《Alpha Nocturne's Contracted Mate》 Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 1 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 1 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 01 Betrayal ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the one! That¡¯s exactly what I want!¡± Ann eximed almost giddy with excitement as she reached forward and ran her hand over the beautiful material. The white fabric seemed to shimmer in the light and the effect was almost spellbinding. ¡°Fantastic, would you like to try it on now? It¡¯s a match for your measurements, but it may need a little alteration¡­¡± the sales a*s*sistant began before Ann interrupted her excitedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take it home and have the seamstress take a look if there are any alterations needed. She¡¯sing tonight to make some alterations on some evening wear that I bought for the honeymoon, so it won¡¯t be an issue.¡± Anne grinned. With a nod of her head, the a*s*sistant packaged everything up and handed her the dress to take home. She couldn¡¯t wait to get home and try it on. Ann admired herself happily in the full-length mirror as the seamstress said her goodbyes and left the room with an armful of gowns. She smiled wistfully as she smoothed her hands along the flowing material of her wedding dress. This was thest night that she would be Ann Veritas, daughter of the Alpha King. Tomorrow she would be Ann Lunaris, wife and mate of Brad Lunaris, the future Alpha King. She covered her mouth with her hand and suppressed the squeal that almost escaped from her lips.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Finally, she would be out of this god-forsaken wing of the mansion and moved to her own floor with her husband. She would only have to see her stepmother and step-sister at special functions and would be able to avoid any contact with them on most days. She bit her lip nervously. Should she go and show her dad the dress? He would see it tomorrow but¡­ they had so little time together anymore, it might be nice to spend thest night here with him as his daughter. Ann sighed lightly. She wished her mother was here. Even though her father had betrayed her mother and taken a mistress, Ann couldn¡¯t help but feel that if her mother had lived, things would have been infinitely easier. Perhaps she would have had more siblings. With a final twirl and contented giggle, she opened the door of her room and headed out into the hallway. As she made her way past the bedrooms and suites that made up this floor, she could hear a couple¡¯s distinct m*oa*ns and grunts in the passionate throes of lovemaking. She sniggered and rolled her eyes. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to be intimate with Brad yet. Ann had been determined to save herself until they marked each other on their wedding day. After they had said their vows and celebrated with the pack, the family would then retire to the inner temple of the moon where the elders waited. It was a simple affair with intimate words spoken between the mated pair and an exchange of vows would happen again but this time, their wolves would have the opportunity to speak their vows to their fated mate. It was a ritual that encouraged acts of service for each other and once the ceremony wasplete, they would return to their room and enjoy each other as a mated pair. Ann blushed furiously at the thought and stifled a giggle. To wear Brad¡¯s mark would bring her nothing but pride, he was loyal to a fault¡­ ¡°f*uc*k, Ada¡­¡± The banging of the headboard against the wall intensified as Ann froze. No¡­ it couldn¡¯t be! Her head turned towards the door that she had been just about to pass, and saw that it was slightly ajar. She swallowed nervously as her heart raced wildly. She was wrong.. she had to be! ¡°Brad¡­ oh, f*uc*k¡­ deeper¡­ harder!¡± Ada¡¯s shrill voice begged between breathy m*oa*ns. Ann¡¯s legs seemed to have a mind of their own as she positioned herself next to the crack in the door. She pushed it open slightly as she tried to peer into the dim light of the room beyond, but it wasn¡¯t quite enough. She took a deep breath and nudged the door a little more. Her chest felt like it would explode as she held her breath whilst the crack widened. When it revealed her sister lying underneath Ann¡¯s husband-to-be, her hands flew to her mouth to stifle the gasp of horror as her heart shattered instantly. As Brad roared his release inside her sister, Ada turned her head towards the door with a smirk. An icy chill descended over Ann as if a bucket of ice water had been thrown over her and she stood and stared, her eyes wide and mouth slightly open in disbelief. Ada lifted her hand and waved in Ada¡¯s direction with a smug smile stered on her face as Brad copsed on top of her, kissing her neck tenderly. Ann wanted to scream, to rage, and to sob but she remained silent as she pulled the door closed and balled her fists up angrily at her side. She stared nkly ahead as she made her way down the stairs and out into the night. Ann had walked along in a daze for quite a while, her mind reeling with the scene that she had stumbled upon. They were supposed to be fated mates¡­ what had happened? It was so rare to find the other person made exactly for you that when it happened, the rtionships were almost infallible. It was very rare for either partner to seek others out for fulfillment because their wolves simply wouldn¡¯t allow it. Ann¡¯s wolf Maeve had remained silent throughout all of this, but Ann could feel the fury coursing through her. Maeve had never been one for talking too much. When Anne attempted to talk to her she would mostly remain silent. Shemunicated her feelings on subjects clearly enough at the time and words were rarely necessary for Maeve¡¯s opinion. The numbness that had led Ann into the city had begun to fade and the pain that coursed through her heart was excruciating. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 2 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 2 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 02 The Curse Ann sniffled miserably as she looked around her. Somehow she had ended up in the popr club district of the city, well known for its nightlife. The pulsating beats that emanated from inside some of the buildings did nothing but remind her of the strong, rhythmic heartbeat that she would hear when sheid her head on Brad¡¯s chest, and the grief would hit her all over again. ¡®Perhaps you can find a quieter bar,¡¯ Maeve growled. Ann jumped at the sudden gruff voice in her head and it took her a moment before she had recovered enough to reply. ¡®But¡­ Maeve¡­ I don¡¯t drink¡­ I never have.¡¯ Ann protested. ¡®No Well-fated mates don¡¯t ever sleep with their mate¡¯s sister either¡­ yet here we are. Now seems like a perfect time to start drinking.¡¯ She snapped back brutally. Ann bit her lip, unsure how to reply and she felt the sensation of Maeve sighing heavily. ¡®Even if you don¡¯t want to drink, I want something to numb us both. Fratricide is frowned upon and if I see that b*tch again then you can be sure that she¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to her. Until then, find somewhere quiet and drink until I shut up.¡¯ she grumbled. Ann took a deep breath and lowered her head, hoping that her hair covered her face from the curious nces that were cast her way. They eventually arrived at a bar well known for its high-profile clientele andmitment to protecting their privacy. It was the perfect ce to hide for a little while. The doorman stopped her instantly and laughed. ¡°Listen, missy, I know we¡¯re called The Minster, but I think you¡¯ve got the wrong kind of church, you can¡¯t get married here.¡± Ann felt her cheeks flush furiously as she lifted her head to stare at him defiantly. He visibly nched as he realized who she was and apologized profusely. ¡°Ah¡­ Miss Veritas! I¡¯m sorry I just¡­ with your attire¡­ wedding dresses aren¡¯t usually¡­ and¡­¡± He stammered hopelessly, stumbling over his words as Ann narrowed her eyes at him and the golden irises of her wolf peeked out at him furiously. ¡°If I wanted jokes I would go and see aedian. I wanted somewhere quiet to drink where no one would bother me.¡± Ann hissed. The doorman hurriedly escorted her inside and she was shown to a booth on the top floor, reserved only for those with the highest profiles. Being the daughter of an Alpha King granted her that privilege and as she squeezed into the booth, lifting the hem of her dress so as not to get wrapped up in it, she was grateful for theck of prying eyes. It wasn¡¯t long before the manager of the establishment had approached her and apologized profusely for the conduct of his doorman. As a way of showing his sincerity, he offeredplimentary drinks for the evening. Ann had epted the offer graciously and when he handed her the drinks menu she epted Maeve¡¯s suggestions for drinks and didn¡¯t hold back on ordering. After her fourth ssof Bellevue Cabe, she came to the decision that there was no way that she would go through with this wedding. If Brad could do this to her now, before they were even married and marked, the chances were that his behavior would only get worse. ¡®It¡¯s the worst kind of betrayal. You should seduce him and let me rip his p*enis off so he¡¯ll never be able to bury himself balls-deep in another woman again.¡¯ Maeve snarled. For some reason, Ann giggled at Maeve¡¯s fierceness and a ripple of amusement ran through her from Maeve¡¯s direction. ¡®It would be a bit messy, Maeve. I think rejection should do fine.¡¯ Ann giggled. ¡®Maybe take a man home with you tonight and repay the favor,¡¯ Maeve smirked. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡®Maeve!¡¯ Ann protested, her flush from the wine deepening suddenly as she felt her ears grow hotter. Before long Ann found herself in dire need of a visit to the toilet and as she made her way through the maze-like corridors of private rooms and private offices, she walked straight into what she thought was thedies ¡® room. As she adjusted her dress and took a seat in the cubicle, the sound of footsteps entering the room could be heard and she stifled a giggle. The alcohol had indeed had a drastic effect on her. Although they had a naturally strong tolerance for alcohol, the Bellevue witches had worked wonders with their line of fortified wines. She swayed a little as she stood and turned to flush when she froze. The distinct tones of the 2 males talking could be heard quite clearly. ¡°Alpha, I know you don¡¯t want to talk about this but you really must consider your options.¡± A male voice pleaded. ¡°Not this again, Allen.¡± A deep, husky voice sighed heavily, clearly tired of whatever subject this rted to. ¡®Eavesdropping seems to be a talent that we¡¯ve recently acquired¡­¡¯ Maeve slurred in amusement in Anne¡¯s head. ¡®Shhhh! They might hear us!¡¯ Ann answered back through their mind link, stifling yet another giggle. ¡°If the others find out about the curse, then you know it will lead to bids for takeovers.¡± ¡°And what? If I don¡¯t have a Luna I can¡¯t rule well? Give me a break, Allen.¡± The deep voice snorted derisively. ¡°If you can¡¯t produce an heir the pack¡¯s future isn¡¯t secure! At least consider taking a chosen mate.¡± ¡°And if my mate shows up in the meantime?¡± ¡°Can you be sure that they would be truthful about that matter? The curse took away your ability to¡­¡± The curse? What the course is? Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 3 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 3 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 03 The Arrangement ¡°Can you be sure that they would be truthful about that matter? The curse took away your ability to find your true mate. Who¡¯s to say the sted witches won¡¯t send imposters to attempt to take over the pack, hmm? This isn¡¯t something trivial to beughed at!¡± The man identified as Allen answered in frustration. Ann¡¯s eyes were wide. Just what had she stumbled into?! She didn¡¯t recognize the voice but his predicament seemed to be difficult. As she leaned forward onto the door to try to hear better, the door flew open and she stumbled out, hitting the wall opposite her with a loud grunt. Maeve snickered in her head. ¡°Forget to close the door properly?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not helping¡­¡± Ann replied as she clutched the spot on her head that had made an impact on the wall and winced painfully. As she looked up, her eyes made contact with the two momentarily stunned males who had been poised to attack and right at this moment, were a little unsure of how to proceed now. ¡°What¡­? Who are you?! Exin yourself!¡± the man whose voice had been identified as Allen, blustered at her furiously. She dropped her hand to her side and looked at him incredulously. ¡°I can exin myself! Don¡¯t you think it should be the other way around?!¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± he started to protest as Ann cut him off furiously. ¡°Two grown men using thedies¡¯ bathroom to talk about such nonsense¡­what are you? Perverts?!¡± She red at them furiously. Allen looked at the other man helplessly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The man with the deep voice had adopted a rxed demeanor, shoving his hands into his pockets as his a*s*sessing gaze swept over her. ¡°Interesting choice of attire for the men¡¯s bathroom¡­ don¡¯t you think?¡± Hemented dryly with a raised eyebrow. Ann blinked stupidly. Men¡¯s bathroom? This wasn¡¯t the men¡¯s bathroom, was it? She allowed her gaze to travel across the room and noticed the men¡¯s urinals on the wall and bit her lip anxiously. f*uc*k. The man with a deep voice chuckled at her obvious difort and turned away as if to leave. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave her. If your secret gets out¡­¡± Allen protested loudly as the man with a deep voice turned his head slightly as he considered his friend¡¯s words. Eventually, he gave a slight nod before turning to leave again. Allen¡¯s eyes switched suddenly to the golden eyes that signified an imminent change and Ann¡¯s heart began to race furiously. They were going to k*il*l her for overhearing a conversation?! ¡®Let them try!¡¯ Maeve snarled as she tried to push forward to meet her opponent. ¡®Wait!¡¯ Ann shouted suddenly. ¡°You need a chosen mate and I need a way to get out of this wedding tomorrow. I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll marry you.¡± The man with the deep voice paused and turned to face her suddenly. He took in the appearance of the disheveled, slightly drunk woman in a wedding dress staring at him boldly, with no trace of fear in her eyes. He contemted the meaning of this sudden appearance before smiling slightly. ¡°I ept. Allen will draw up a basic contract with you and we can discuss the final terms when you have concluded your business with your¡­ non-wedding.¡± ¡°Alpha! Are you seriously¡­¡± Allen protested. ¡°That¡¯s an order, Allen.¡± He snapped with a voice full of authority as a vivid silver shed across his eyes. Allen paled slightly and visibly gulped before answering. ¡°Yes, Alpha Nocturne.¡± He ground out as he bared his neck in submission to him. Ann blinked in surprise. Alpha Nocturne?! What the hell had she gotten herself into? Alpha Nocturne sat quietly and watched Ann shrewdly as she sat at the other side of the booth whilst Allen prepared an initial agreement. He wondered idly why she wanted to get out of the marriage that she had been clearly prepared for so badly. It was a pity really, the dress looked quite fetching on her. Allen sighed as he hastily typed out the agreement and conferred lightly with Alpha Nocturne about his expectations. On the other side of the table, Ann watched them both nervously. She clutched at the material of her wedding dress under the table and her stomach rolled ufortably. ¡®I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so nervous. He has a strong pack, it¡¯s the most powerful in the country is it not? I think it is a good deal.¡¯ Maevemented casually. ¡®Yes, but he has a fearsome reputation and he has a cold demeanor. I don¡¯t actually know the first thing about his businesses, his ideals..just that father hates him.¡¯ ¡®Better to know where you stand with a cold powerful man than to be in excruciating pain every time your mate sticks his d*ic*k where it doesn¡¯t belong.¡¯ Maeve snarled suddenly. Ann grimaced at Maeve¡¯s choice of words but had to agree with the principle. ¡°Miss?¡± Allen asked with a hint of irritation. It was evident that he had asked her something but she hadn¡¯t been paying too much attention and she smiled apologetically at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wolf was distracting me.¡± ¡°Oh really? I a*s*sume she isn¡¯t too pleased then.¡± Allen smirked. ¡°Not at all. Quite the opposite. She thinks that it is a good match. Her exact words were that the contract was better than a fated mate who sticks his d*ic*k where it doesn¡¯t belong.¡± Ann answered unwaveringly with a sweet smile. Allen almost ch*oked on her answer and spluttered loudly. Alpha Nocturne suppressed a grin at her directness toward his beta. He found it refreshing. ¡°Um¡­okay. So, the standard requirements as stated by Alpha Nocturne are that you will live with him at the pack house of the Dark Moon Pack, and you will a*s*sume the duties of the Luna of the pack for a period of not less than 5 years. Is that eptable?¡± Allen asked with a look of apprehension when he had recovered. Ann nodded demurely. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 4 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 4 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 04 Not That Woman, She Is Your Luna ¡°You will also be required not to disclose information regarding this contract or the Alpha¡¯s curse to anyone. The consequences will be both swift and brutal if you do. Is that clear?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine by me. I do have a request though of my own.¡± Alpha Nocturne narrowed his eyes slightly at her. What was it that she would demand from him exactly? He steeled himself for extortionate demands and retained his impassive demeanor as he waited patiently. ¡°You can ask¡­¡± Allen stated in a nonmittal tone, as he waved for her to continue. Ann took a deep breath and smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, don¡¯t worry. First of all, before I return to the pack with you, I want to have the opportunity to say goodbye to my family. Second, I want to be able to continue my work at thepany of my former pack if possible. Third¡­I still want to be able to see my friends.¡± ¡®Should have asked him for our bastard mate¡¯s balls on a tter.¡¯ Maeve snorted. ¡®What is your obsession with his genitals, Maeve?¡¯ ¡®Maybe if he¡¯d kept them to himself for another night I wouldn¡¯t be so damn salty¡­¡¯ Allen looked at Ann suspiciously as she returned to the conversation. ¡°I won¡¯t ask this time..¡± He said hurriedly as Maeve smirked at his response. ¡°Clearly too spicy for the males at the Moon Pack.¡± Shemented as she stretchednguidly and Ann rolled her eyes internally at her. ¡°Alpha Nocturne agrees to your demands. Is there nothing else?¡± he inquired cautiously. Ann shook her head. ¡°Very well. We have business to attend to in the city so we can collect you tomorrow night from your parent¡¯s pack. Is this eptable?¡± Ann nodded quietly. ¡°Very well, then if you¡¯ll sign your name here as eptance of the first draft of the contract, then any further alterations can be made at ater date with both parties¡¯ approval. Understood?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ann reached for the stylus and signed and printed her name. ¡°Then if there¡¯s nothing else Alpha Nocturne, Allen, I¡¯ll leave now and head home to make the necessary arrangements.¡± ¡°You should call me Adam. Referring to me as alpha Nocturne is going to draw suspicious eyes.¡± ¡°Very well, Adam. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night.¡± Ann grinned as she stood, and made her way out. After she had left, Adam turned to Allen and smirked. ¡°Happy now? Contracted mate and Luna for the pack.¡± He said as he leaned back and let his head rest on the high back of the seating, closing his eyes in satisfaction as he did so. Silence met his words before a cautious voice answered. ¡°Alpha, have you ever met that woman before?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Spit it out, Allen..¡± Adam said impatiently, his brows creasing in a frown. ¡°That woman is Ann Veritas. The Alpha King¡¯s daughter.¡± Allen said hesitantly. Adam¡¯s eyes flew open and he stared at the ceiling momentarily before leaning forward and looking directly at Allen. ¡°Perhaps it would be wise to find out what we can about her then. Who she is marrying, which company she is working for, and why she wants so desperately to get out of that wedding.¡± Allen nodded as he jotted down the requests of his Alpha and began sending instructions out to their intelligence and surveince team. ¡°Oh, and Allen?¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha?¡± He said lightly as he paused in his work and nced up to meet his Alpha¡¯s deadly gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t refer to her as that woman again. She is your Luna from this day forward and don¡¯t forget it.¡± He growled as he stood to leave. After her discussion with Alpha Nocturne and his Beta, Ann headed straight home. She avoided the main streets as much as possible in case she inadvertently bumped into anyone on the way home. She swore internally at herself as she scurried through the poorly lit streets. How could she have been so stupid?? Not only would she most likely be the hot topic of gossip over the next few weeks, but she had also managed to inadvertently bind herself to one of the most feared and notorious Alpha in their community. That thought alone was enough to sober her up almost instantly. As she navigated her way through the extensive grounds and into her home, she shut the side entrance door as quietly as possible, desperate not to draw attention to herself arriving home sote at night. She could hear lively voices from one of the drawing rooms, the sound punctuated withughter as she crept past. Her face hardened as she heard the familiar tones of her step-sister and stepmother, with the asionalment from her father. Her heart lurched painfully as the sudden feeling of beingpletely adrift from her once-loving father wormed its way into her mind. With a small sigh, Ann continued along the hallway with the skirts of her wedding dress bunched up and held tightly in her arms. She managed to make it to the bottom of the sweeping staircase before suddenly the door of the drawing room behind her was flung open, banging noisily on the wall and the sound amplified by the echoey corridors. Ann jumped slightly before freezing as the familiar sickly-sweet tones of her step-sister Ada, reached her ears. ¡°Oh! Mom! Dad! Look who only just arrived home!¡± Ada announced, feigning shock as she called over her shoulder to them. ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize Ann was out! Look at the time! On the eve of your wedding as well! What will people say?¡± She gasped, clearly determined to put on a good show. Ann whirled around furiously and red through narrowed eyes at Ada. ¡°Oh my! Look at your dress!¡± Ada eximed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s positively ruined! How on earth will you wear that now for the ceremony tomorrow?¡± Ada came to a stop in front of Ann and folded her arms as she ran her eyes disdainfully over her disheveled appearance. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 5 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 5 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 05 No Longer Endure It She snorted quietly and leaned in to whisper in Ann¡¯s ear. ¡°No wonder Brad couldn¡¯t wait to be inside me, just look at the state of you.¡± She sneered. Ann clenched her fingers into fists as she fought desperately to stop Maeve fromunching at Ada and escting this further. ¡®Don¡¯t just stand there and take this, the little b*tch needs to know her ce. Let me teach her a lesson she won¡¯t forget.¡¯ Maeve snarled angrily. ¡®Maeve, we can¡¯t, she doesn¡¯t have a wolf yet. You know thews, it wouldn¡¯t be a fair fight, and the punishment..¡¯ ¡®Screw the punishment, Ann, let me just bite her a little bit, maybe remove one of her limbs. At least then she¡¯ll have fewer appendages to wrap around other people¡¯s mates.¡± She snapped viciously as she tried to surge forwards. Ann closed her eyes tightly, clenched her jaw, and fought back against her wolf as Ada sniggered. ¡°A, what¡¯s wrong? Is your little wolf angry?¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Ann to regain control, her wolf slinking off to slump in a corner and growl threateningly. Before long, the rage of her wolf had subsided and silence descended. Ann opened her eyes to re icily at her sister. ¡°What do you think, Ada? You slept with her soul mate, the one who was intended as our perfect match! I know you hate me, but it was unnecessary.¡± Ann finally replied, her face calm andposed. Ada frowned before her eyes darkened and her face twisted into an ugly mask of spiteful anger. ¡°Unnecessary? I think it was very much needed actually. If only to prove that I will always be better than you. You swan around here thinking that you¡¯re little miss perfect. Mark my words Ann, I¡¯ll make sure that you are nothing and have nothing by the time I¡¯m finished. I¡¯m sick of living in your shadow.¡± She hissed furiously. ¡°Ann! What is the meaning of this?! Why were you out sote?!¡± A slimy, sickly sweet voice called out. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Narcissa, Ann¡¯s stepmother emerged from the drawing room, with Ann¡¯s father close behind. Ann reluctantly tore her gaze away from her stepsister and focused her attention on Narcissa. The two stared at each other for a while as Ada sauntered to her mother¡¯s side and tilted her head arrogantly as she turned to face Ann once again. ¡°I needed to clear my head.¡± Ann finally answered tly, feeling like an exhibition on disy with everyone¡¯s attention on her. ¡°Oh but your dress came! How lovely!¡± Narcissa simpered with a poisonous smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t hurry down to show your parents before you disappeared out into the night doing goodness knows what.¡± She continued flippantly, her eyes full of malice. Before Ann could stop herself she found herself snorting, loudly. ¡°Parents? I think you¡¯re mistaken¡­ don¡¯t you mean parent? My mother died a long time ago and you are not fit to share that honor with her memory.¡± Anne answered casually. Narcissa gasped and covered her mouth as she turned to face Ann¡¯s father with a horrified and hurt expression. ¡°You ungrateful little cow! How can you speak to your stepmother this way?!¡± Anne¡¯s father blustered. ¡°Because she¡¯s the kind of stepmother that you read about in fairy tales. She¡¯s not deserving of a ce here.¡± Ann answered simply. She was tired of this f0rced masquerade as a happy family. The family was supposed to be warm and inviting with a sense offort and security, not cold and unfriendly with the necessity of having to watch your back constantly with no support. Her fathershed out at the wall next to him angrily as he began to advance toward Ann, growling a warning. Ada rushed across to him and took hold of his arm with a sly smirk in Ann¡¯s direction as she feigned an attempt to try to stop him. ¡°Dad! Please! Calm down! Don¡¯t be angry! It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re used to all thements she throws at us.¡± Ada whined. Ann red furiously at the trio as Narcissa joined her daughter in the pathetic act of caring for family members. How could her father not see through this charade?! As Narcissa rubbed soothing circles on her father¡¯s back she focused her attention on Ann again. ¡°Please, Ann, you know your father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. Let¡¯s not trigger another episode with unnecessary nastiness, hmm?¡± She pleaded in a sickly sweet voice. But Ann didn¡¯t miss the smirk that danced on her lips. ¡°You should take a good look at your sister¡¯s demeanor Ann. You might actually learn how to conduct yourself properly!¡± Ann¡¯s father snarled. ¡°Learn what?¡± Annughed in disbelief, ¡°Learn how to seduce and sleep with another female¡¯s mate? Maybe. She seemed to have the talent for it when she was f*uc*king my mate in her room upstairs!¡± Her words hung in the air before a ferocious roar escaped from her father. ¡°How dare you speak about your sister that way?! There is no way she would do such a despicable thing!¡± ¡°Sister? Have you lost your mind, father?? My mother only gave birth to one child.¡± Ann sneered as she swept her gaze disdainfully over Narcissa and Ada. ¡°You know something? There¡¯s a popr saying, isn¡¯t there? Now, what was it¡­ Ah, yes! ¡®The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree¡¯. It fits both Narcissa and Ada perfectly, don¡¯t you think? Her mother seduced my father and broke his mate¡¯s heart, and now her daughter aims to do the same thing. Ironic really, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ann continued furiously, her face shrouded with contempt. A cold silence descended in the hallway, her father, Narcissa, and Ada all frozen in shock at the words she had uttered. For years, Ann had remained silent and now that her life was about to change so drastically, there was no need to keep up with the pretense anymore. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 6 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 6 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 06 I Will Take Everything From You! The shocked silencested only a matter of seconds before her father exploded angrily, shouting incoherently as Ada and Narcissa did their best to calm him down. Ann watched their struggle emotionlessly. It was about time they all heard a few home truths. ¡°Ann, that¡¯s enough you¡¯ve gone too far! Look at the state of your father! After everything I¡¯ve done¡­¡± Narcissa snapped as she grappled with her husband, trying desperately to soothe his wolf. ¡°Everything that you¡¯ve done?!¡± Annughed incredulously. ¡°Tell me which part I should be thankful for Narcissa? The part where you seduced my father into breaking his sacred mate bond? Maybe the part where my mother finally lost her fight and gave up on life? Or perhaps I should be grateful for the times that you¡¯ve pushed me out of this poor excuse for a family and excluded me in favor of your own blood?¡± She spat disdainfully. Ada did her best to appease her mother before she whirled furiously and stalked toward Ann stopping just millimeters away from her face. Ann red back coldly, the hatred between the two of them almost electrifying in the air. ¡°You have no right to speak to my mother like that. You¡¯re right in what you said earlier though.¡± She snarled, a sardonic grin ying at the edges of her mouth, ¡°Oh really? I¡¯m surprised you would agree with me on anything.¡± Ann s snorted and narrowed her eyes warily. ¡°I¡¯ll happily admit if there¡¯s any truth to what you say. ¡®The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree¡¯ wasn¡¯t it? You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± She smirked and threw her head back arrogantly, ring down her nose haughtily. Ann steeled herself for the words that Ada was about to throw at her. If she agreed with anything, it was only because it served her purpose. ¡°You were right with that statement, do you want to know why?¡± ¡°Not really, Ada. Your little theatrics bore me quite honestly. I have better things to do with my time¡± Ann answered casually as she turned to leave. Ada¡¯s arm shot out and she gripped Ann¡¯s arm painfully, digging her fingernails into the soft flesh with a smile. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll stay and listen you weak little b*tch.¡± Ada hissed quietly so no one could hear but the two of them. ¡°You and your mother are the same. Weak-willed, insipid wretches that can¡¯t hold onto their men. When they¡¯re stolen away, they me everyone but themselves. Look at you, you¡¯re as pathetic as she was.¡± She snorted. Before Ann could stop herself, she had reacted on impulse and brought her hand around in a swift arc, the sound of the p shended on Ada¡¯s face echoed sharply. It seemed to happen in slow motion as her hand connected and Ada¡¯s head snapped round, the f0rce of the impact knocking her off bnce as she staggered to the side slightly and let go of Ann¡¯s arm. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ann was breathing heavily as she tried to reign in her own anger. She had never wanted to pummel someone as badly as she did Ada right now. Ada turned her head slightly to grin at her from the floor, and the madness on her face startled Ann momentarily as she stared back with wide eyes of disbelief. ¡°Do you know why Brad chose me over you?¡± Adaughed, the sound a little unhinged as she drew in a long breath slowly. She stood unsteadily, and faced Ann again, staying a little out of arms reach this time as her eyes danced with a hostile fire as she smoothed her clothes down. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m carrying his child.¡± She giggled coyly. Ann froze as a chill swept over her. It couldn¡¯t be. Then, that would mean this had happened more than once. As she wrestled with her conflicting emotions and stared nkly ahead of her in shock, Ada smirked as she began to slowly circle her. ¡°Such a pity that of all the years you spent with him, he simply couldn¡¯t get me out of his mind. You weren¡¯t enough Ann, you¡¯ll never be enough. When he left you in the evenings he came to warm my bed. All you ever were was a title to him, a means to inherit a kingdom.¡± Ada intoned quietly, her poisonous words etching their mark painfully into Ann¡¯s heart. Then, all of the times he left hurriedly were because of Ada. There were never any a*s*signments, or family meetings, or pack business¡­ it was all hastily concocted excuses so that he couldy with her step-sister¡­ and she had been ignorant to it the whole time. She felt like such a fool. As much as she wanted to scream and cry and rage, Ann managed to retain herposure and tried her best to close her heart off from the pain. She dug her fingernails into her palm to distract herself as Ada continued her rambling. ¡°Such a pitiful little wretch.¡± Ada tutted with a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry though, I¡¯ll talk with my father soon enough, and then it will be Brad and me that are married.¡± She smirked happily as she ceased her predatory circling and stood in front of Ann again. She swept her gaze over Ann once more, the disdain and contempt oozing out of her very being, and leaned in close in an effort to intimidate her. ¡°I told you, Ann, I will take everything from you and there is nothing that you can do to take it back.¡± Ann stared at her and felt all of the fights leave her. Why should she care now? She had a new n and that didn¡¯t include ever seeing Brad or Ada ever again. As a strange sense of calmness settled over her, numbing the aching pain in her heart, she smiled serenely at Ada and almostughed at the look of confusion on her face. ¡°You can have him, Ada. He¡¯s not worth my time or my energy. I have bigger and better things to do right now than y your little games. Good luck with your new child and your impending marriage. I hope you don¡¯t regret your actions.¡± With that, Ann gathered her skirts in her arms once again and turned to begin the climb up the staircase. The sooner that she was out of this stupid dress, the better. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 7 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 7 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 07 I Ann Veritas Reject You¡­ Ann woke with a start to the incessant vibrating of her phone on the bedside table.? With her heart beating wildly at being forcibly woken unexpectedly, she fumbled around trying to find the damn thing with her bleary vision. When her fingers finally closed around the familiar surface of her phone, she hurriedly checked the caller disy and saw the name of her cheating ex sh up on the screen. She narrowed her eyes and pressed the reject b*tton before throwing herself back on the bed. 32 missed calls and a stream of messages across SMS and social media shed up on her notifications from him. Ann snorted derisively. Her head turned to the side on her pillow and she scanned her room. A wry smile formed on her face as her eyesnded on the discarded wedding dress crumpled in the corner of her room. She was supposed to be getting married today¡­ the day she had dreamed of and nned for all these years destroyed in merely a few moments. The phone vibrated noisily in her hand and a quick look revealed yet another call from Brad. She sighed internally and answered. ¡°What?¡± She sneered into the phone. ¡°Ann, please, you have to believe me, it¡¯s not what it looked like¡­¡± Brad began hastily before Ann cut him off with an incredulousugh. ¡°Oh, f*uc*k off, Brad. It was exactly what it looked like and you know it. Don¡¯t take me for a fool any more than you already have done. We¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Wait! Ann! You can¡¯t be serious? One mistake after all these years¡­¡± ¡°Only one? Funny that¡­ Ada was quite eager to fill me in on all of the glorious details of your sordid rtionship over the years that you conducted behind my back.¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s lying! I swear Ann. It was only once and I was blind drunk¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with your child, Brad.¡± Ann spat icily. A cold silence extended between the two of them for a few minutes. Anne wrapped her arms around herself, suddenly cold. She wished Maeve would speak up with some c*oc*ky, inappropriatement but since they had returnedst night, there had been nothing but silence. ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s not my child. There¡¯s no way¡­¡± Brad answered finally, a panicked edge to his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care, Brad, this isn¡¯t my business. Find a way to sort it yourself.¡± Ann answered flippantly, already mming the walls around her heart so that he could never hurt her this way again. ¡°What? Of course, it¡¯s your business! You¡¯ll be my wife in a matter of hours! We can face this together, Ann, we¡¯ll work through it¡­¡± Ann snorted loudly andughed hard. It was a sound devoid of any happiness and filled with mockery. ¡°You can¡¯t seriously expect me to still go through with the wedding after this, Brad. Get over yourself. I refuse to y stepmother to the brat of my step-sister¡­ that¡¯s beyond all kinds of f*uc*ked up.¡± Ann sneered derisively. ¡°You can¡¯t just cancel the wedding! This has taken months to organize! People have traveled from different counties just to be here! What am I supposed to tell everyone?¡± ¡°That you stuck your d*ic*k in my sister, but then, honesty isn¡¯t really your strong point is it?¡± ¡°Ann¡­ please¡­¡± ¡°f*uc*k you, Brad. I hope your wolf deserts you.¡± ¡°Ann¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I Ann Veritas reject you¡­¡± The sound of the line going dead and the resulting tone of a disconnected call bleeped loudly in Ann¡¯s ear. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She stared incredulously at the phone in her hand. ¡°Did he just¡­ MOTHERf*uc*kER!¡± Ann screamed as sheunched her phone across the room angrily and watched it bounce off the wall and onto the floor. If Brad thought that would save him from Ann¡¯s rejection he had another thinging. Ann slid off the bed angrily and after a quick shower and washing her hair, she began to get ready. ¡°Self-obsessed, arrogant little prick. How dare he refuse to listen to my rejection. Just wait until I get my hands on the little twerp.¡± Ann muttered furiously as she rapidly pulled her clothes on and grabbed her phone from the position where it hadnded. She stormed out of the bedroom and barely dodged the housekeepers in her fury as she entered the kitchen area looking to grab a quick breakfast to take with her. The Kitchen staff hurriedly passed her a bag with a hastily prepared bacon and egg panini and she thanked them hastily as she turned and walked straight into Ada. Ada shrieked as the coffee she had been carrying tipped down her front and glowered at Ann furiously. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going, freak! f*uc*k! This was new, it¡¯spletely ruined!¡± Ada wailed. ¡°New? Thought sloppy seconds were more your style.¡± Ann snapped as she pushed past her. ¡°A, is the little princess still sore that I¡¯ll be marrying her man because I¡¯m a better choice? Really, Ann, you¡¯re ugly enough already, if you let jealousy twist you more no one will want you.¡± Ada¡¯s shrillugh tore through her and Ann whirled around snarling furiously and rushed towards her. Ada yelped, her eyes wide with fear as she tried to get away from her but she was too slow. She was mmed into the wall with such f0rce that all the air from her lungs left her. Ann¡¯s forearm pressed dangerously against her neck and she gasped for breath as he stared panic-stricken into Ann¡¯s eyes. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 8 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 8 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 08 She Is Pregnant Ann¡¯s eyes were aze with a fury that she hadn¡¯t known she was capable of and she snarled menacingly, her tone conveying her deadly intent clearly. ¡°You¡¯ve pushed me too far this time, Ada. You¡¯re wee to the bastard. Keep him, ride him to your heart¡¯s desire, pop out as many pups as you can for him, and live happily. While you do so¡­ NEVER darken my door or speak to me again, do you understand me?¡± Ada nodded furiously, rapidly turning a frightening shade of purple as she wed desperately at Ann¡¯s arm. ¡°If I EVER hear of my father being mistreated or he meets an untimely demise, know that I will return here with a fury that you have never seen before and I will annihte both you and your mother. Do I make myself clear?¡± Ann roared. Ada nodded furiously again her eyes beginning to roll up into her skull and her attempts to wrestle Ann¡¯s arm from its position on her neck became weaker. With a snort, Ann released Ada roughly and with a final look of contempt over her shoulder made her way to the front door. ¡°What is the meaning of this?!¡± Her father¡¯s voice shouted angrily from behind her and Narcissa¡¯s terrified shrieks sounded as she fussed over Ada from the position she had slumped in. Ann paused and turned slowly to face her father. ¡°I¡¯m stepping aside. I won¡¯t be marrying Brad today, or ever in fact.¡± Ann answered calmly. ¡°You can¡¯t just call off¡­¡± ¡°Ada is pregnant with Brad¡¯s child.¡± Ann retorted coolly, cutting her father off. Her father nched as Narcissa¡¯s genuine shocked gasp f0rced an ironic smile to y at the edges of Ann¡¯s lips. That was probably the first time that she had ever heard anything genuinee out of Narcissa¡¯s lips. ¡°So, you see, father, I¡¯m stepping aside and allowing Ann to take my ce in this marriage.¡± ¡°But¡­ but., the alliance¡­¡± Her father stammered worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s no reason it cannot be enf0rced with Ada taking my ce. Brad won¡¯t be king, but, considering both his and Ada¡¯s dishonest nature evidenced by their actions, and his treatment of his fated mate¡­ I doubt the council of Elders would approve of his ascension to the throne anyway.¡± Ann smirked as she turned to leave. ¡°Wait! Ann¡­ where are you going?¡± Her father called, with genuine concern in his voice. Ann smiled bitterly as she turned to face him. ¡°I¡¯ve made other arrangements. They shouldn¡¯t impact you too much, but I¡¯ll be gone for a few years. I may be back to collect my things, or I may send someone in my ce. Either way, take care of yourself, father. I¡¯ll see you when I return¡­ If I return¡­¡± With that Ann turned sharply to the sound of her father¡¯s protests and Narcissa¡¯s shrill admonishments to her daughter, and made her way to her car. As soon as the car door closed behind her, her fierce exterior and anger dissolved. Ann¡¯s face crumpled as the grief she felt at the loss of her future and her family crashed over her in a wave of sadness and the tears flowed freely. Ann drove around aimlessly for a few hours, following the roads on a whim and driving out of the city outskirts and through rolling countryside, the meandering hills and fields almost like a soothing medicine for her soul. She had cried all that she had wanted to and the further she got from the ce she called home, the better she felt. She nced to her side at the phone thaty on the passenger seat of her car. In her fury, she had managed to crack the screen when she had thrown it at the wall. She rolled her eyes at herself and felt her wolf snigger. ¡®Oh, now you make an appearance. Where were you when it was all kicking off?¡¯ Ann muttered angrily. ¡®I was sleepy, so I went to sleep.¡¯ Maeve answered nonchntly. ¡®Awesome timing for you to do that.¡¯ Ann replied sarcastically. ¡®Well, there was no face ripping or limb removing for me to help with, and the Bellevue Witches clearly know how to knock a wolf out with that concoction of theirs¡­¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s thest time I listen to you bout drinking Maeve, clearly, neither of us can handle it..¡¯ ¡®PfftI Speak for yourself you lightweight! I was pleasantly warm¡­¡¯ ¡®Mmhmm, and where did that get us? Contract marriage with Alpha Nocturne, the main rival of my father¡¯s business interests and a strong contender for next in line to be King if the Veritas heirs don¡¯t prove themselves worthy.¡± Ann snorted. ¡®I suppose it¡¯s a good job that the rival for the King¡¯s position is marrying one of his daughters then¡­¡¯ Maeve said slowly with a sarcastic edge to her words. Ann gripped the steering wheel in horror.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Oh f*uc*k¡­ Dad¡¯s going to k*il*l me when he finds out¡­¡± Ann whispered into the silence of the car. ¡®If he finds out¡­¡¯ Maeve smirked with a chuckle. Her father absolutely hated Alpha Nocturne with a passion. She had a strong feeling it was because he reminded her father of himself in his younger years.? Ruthless, upromising, and ambitious, Alpha Nocturne had rapidly made a name for himself both in pack politics and the business circles. With his strong leadership and his pack¡¯s rise in power and territory, he was a f0rce to be reckoned with. ¡®I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so bothered about your father¡¯s reaction. He abandoned you in favor of his new family. You don¡¯t turn on your own blood, it¡¯s disgusting.¡¯ Maeve snarled. Ann was quiet for a little while, contemting her wolf¡¯s words. She knew she was right, but it still stung. ¡®He might have turned his back on me, Maeve, but I¡¯ll never give up hope that one day, hopefully, he¡¯ll see the light.¡¯ Maeve snorted. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 9 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 9 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 09 Urgent Matter ¡®Don¡¯t you miss your father? Does he speak with you at all?¡¯ Ann asked hesitantly. She felt a pang of pain and a soft whine, swiftly followed by a snarl of anger. ¡®He is worse than your father. Constantly silent and never responds my to attempts to link with him. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s dead.¡± She snapped. ¡®If that¡¯s what he wants, then so be it. A sh*tty excuse for a father for both of us.¡¯ Ann¡¯s mouth set in a grim line as she focused on the road ahead. Just then her phone rang and the call transferred to the cars in the built infotainment system, linked with the onboard diagnostics HUD screen. She touched the screen to ept and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Ann, where are you?¡± the worried voice of her best friend came through loudly. Ann flinched and quickly turned the volume down as she answered. ¡°I¡¯m driving at the minute, is everything okay?¡± ¡°I was going to ask you the same thing! Listen, I¡¯m at work at the minute, but I finish in about an hour, do you want to go eat somewhere for lunch?¡± She asked quietly. ¡°Sure. It¡¯ll take me about an hour to get back anyway. You¡¯re only on half days today?¡± Lexi usually worked like a demon, which was fitting because she was indeed part daemon. An unlikely tryst between a mid-level daemon and a human had resulted in her birth. Her mother died not long after she was born and the daemon was not able to raise her in his realm as it was simply too dangerous, so she had been taken in by a children¡¯s home that specialized in raising hybrids well in order for them to live well alongside the wider poption of other supernatural races and the humans that were mostly oblivious to their existence. A half day was practically unheard of for her and it made Ann start to wonder what exactly had happened that made her so eager to leave work. She had quite afortable job at a smallpany that dealt with ounting and she had a natural ir for the work. ¡°Yeah, only because that a*s*shole of a supervisor I have can¡¯t get the forms for the spreadsheets right. I swear if he f*uc*ks up one more¡­¡± Lexi sighed heavily, ¡°Sorry, Ann, work is boring. I¡¯ll see you for lunch and you can fill me in on the details that I am so obviouslycking. Love you! See you soon.¡± Lexi finished and hung up abruptly. Ann chuckled to herself and found a spot to turn around and head back toward the city. Lunch dates with Lexi were always an opportunity to let off some steam and she could almost predict exactly the words offort that her friend would have for her. ¡®More like ns for murder¡­¡¯ Maeve sniggered. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ann grinned to herself. Maeve wasn¡¯t wrong in the slightest. Ann arrived at the cafe they had decided on well before Lexi did. She found a table by the window so that she could people-watch and ordered a chai while she waited. Even though the weather hadn¡¯t quite changed to the autumnal vibe that she loved so much, the rich smell of the milky chai tea had a homey, almost Christma*s*sy feel to it. Secretly, Ann was panicking. She had left home, to move in with a man she knew only by reputation and was going to be married to him for the next 5 years. Right now, she wanted the security that the feeling of home gave, and the memories that the smell of chai tea evoked within her were the closest that she would evere to being wrapped in her mother¡¯s rea*s*suring embrace again. Ann was acutely aware of the gaze of the cafe¡¯s visitors on her. It was starting to make her feel a little ufortable when she saw Lexi jump out of a taxi through the window and hurry inside. She stood squinting in the doorway, her beautiful golden eyes scouring every face quickly before landing on Ann, and her face split into a huge grin. She lifted her arm and waved, shouting across to her loudly, uncaring of the disapproving nces she was receiving from the other customers. ¡°Hey! Did you order yet?!¡± Lexi yelled. Ann stifled augh and grinned back, shaking her head as she lifted her festive-looking ssand pointed to it. ¡°Chai already?!¡± She yelled wrinkling her nose in disgust. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll order a drink for pansies and we¡¯ll decide on food in a sec, okay?¡± Lexi finished rolling her eyes as she made her way to the counter. Ann sniggered as an older woman attempted to berate Lexi for being obnoxiously loud and watched with a serene expression as Lexi quickly put her in her ce. She had missed this. Life had been eventful with Lexi at her side through school..they had been inseparable. It was a bonus that she had been as averse to Ada as Ann was, but she had never been sure if it was out of loyalty to Ann or not. The reasoning didn¡¯t really matter, but she was pleased that even though they were spreading their wings in the world of adulthood, some things never changed. ¡°Oh my god, what is wrong with some people?¡± She eximed in disbelief as she sat down shaking her head and throwing her bag onto the chair next to them. ¡°Too human for your liking?¡± Ann answered dryly. ¡°She used me of being obnoxiously loud which she found rude and offensive. When I asked why she was here being offended and not dying in a retirement home somewhere she seemed surprised, and offended again, that I would dream of saying such a thing. She justbeled me as obnoxiously loud, rude, and offensive¡­. what the f*uc*k did she expect me to say?¡± She snorted. Ann resisted the urge to cackle loudly as she shook her head despairingly and sipped on her espresso. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you can drink those, they¡¯re so bitter,¡± Annmented as she gestured to the tiny cup that Lexi held gracefully in her hands. ¡°Because it¡¯s as ck as my soul.¡± She whispered conspiratorially with a sweet smile. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 10 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 10 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 10 Breaking News This time, Ann didugh. She had missed Lexi¡¯s dry humor and wit terribly. ¡°Listen, tiger, what¡¯s going on with you and Brad, hmm?¡± She asked, cing her cup down and staring intently into Anne¡¯s eyes. Anne sighed and nced out the window. ¡°News travels fast then huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t seen it if I¡¯m honest,¡± Lexi answered as she leaned to the side and began rummaging through her bag. ¡°Seen what?¡± Anne frowned. Lexi scrolled through her phone until she found what she was looking for and handed it to Ann. ¡°What the f*uc*k is that cretin doing marrying your man?¡± She hissed angrily. Ann nced down at the News bulletin that had shed up on the screen in the entertainment news. ¡®Heir to Crystal Pack no longer in running for Next Alpha King: Ditches fiance and ns to marry her sister. Click here for the full story!¡¯ Directly underneath was a picture of Ada and Brad staring adoringly at each other at some function or other. Ann snorted and passed the phone back as Lexi folded her arms angrily. ¡°Spill. I want details, I want everything.¡± She instructed firmly through narrowed eyes. With a sigh, Ann told her how she had discovered her step-sister and Brad together. By the time she had finished exining, the look on Lexi¡¯s face was murderous and her golden eyes were zing furiously. Suddenly she mmed the table with her fist and exploded. ¡°What the actual f*uc*k?! Has he lost his mind?! He chose to bury himself balls deep in that sloppy little wh*re over a life with you?!¡± She shrieked loudly. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ann made frantic shushing noises and smiled apologetically at the other customers and staff as they were rapidly bing the main focus of attention all over again. ¡°Lexi, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s better that I know now rather than after we were married today.¡± ¡°It is not fine! I bet Maeve wanted to rip his d*ic*k off and shove it down his throat. How the f*uc*k do you even go against the mate bond?!¡± ¡®Oo! I did not think of that but told her I¡¯ll bear that in mind for possible options if I get a chance to go one on one with him. I have a few choice words for his coward of a wolf as well.¡¯ Maeve interrupted excitedly. ¡®Maeve appreciated your suggestion.¡± I sniggered. ¡°I thought she might.¡± Lexi sniffed as she sat down again and stared at Ann with her mouth slightly open in shock. ¡°I hope you f*uc*king rejected the twat.¡± ¡°I tried. He called this morning and hung up on me before I could finish.¡± Ann replied miserably. ¡°c*oc*ky little¡­¡± Lexi muttered before her face lit up and she leaned in closely, whispering excitedly. ¡°Ann, let me go burn the wedding stuff. Just a little, I won¡¯t destroy the ce¡­ if we¡¯re lucky the cowardly bastard will be inside somewhere and I can identally on purpose roast him alive. How about it? Can I?¡± Ann looked at the almost childlike excitement on Lexi¡¯s face and did her best not tough. ¡°No. Let them be miserable together, she can take my sloppy seconds. Besides, I have bigger things to worry about.¡± ¡°I can make it look like an ident Ann, no one would ever know.¡± she tried again hopefully. Ann shook her head and fixed her with a firm re. Lexi¡¯s face fell and she muttered angrily under her breath. There was nothing really left for it. The only way to distract her now would be to fill her in on the rest of the evening. She picked the remainder of her chai up and leaned back in her chair, eying Lexi carefully. She hoped this worked. ¡°I¡¯ll be marrying Alpha Nocturne soon anyway,¡± Ann stated as nonchntly as she could. Lexi froze momentarily and her head whipped up at the speed of lightning, her interest piqued. ¡°Are you serious?¡± She breathed before whistling lowly. ¡°Talk about out of the frying pan and into the fire. I¡¯m not sure which is worse honestly. How the f*uc*k did that happen? Wait¡­how do you even know him?!¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, Lexi, I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s order and I¡¯ll fill you in on everything.¡±? As they ate, Ann exined how her chance meeting with the big bad alpha came about. She was careful to leave out the details about the curse on the Alpha and the unknown threat he faced, but she wasfortable revealing at least this much to Lexi. She would take the secret to her grave if needed, rather than betray those she thought of as family. When they were done Lexi sat back contemtively and ma*s*saged her stomach as she greedily eyed the deserts on disy at the counter. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be able to fit more in!¡± Ann eximed incredulously. ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± Lexi gasped with mock horror, ¡°Because it sounds very much like a challenge. Very well! I ept.¡± She said, deftly answering her own question as she stood and hurried over to choose a dessert. Ann snorted loudly as she hunted for her phone which had just started ringing incessantly in the depths of her bag. She had forgotten to turn the ringer off and, yet again, more irritated nces were being directed her way. She red furiously at the caller disy and rejected Brad¡¯s call as she fumbled with the volume control to switch it onto vibrate. It began to sh for an iing call again and without bothering to look at the caller disy she answered. ¡°For f*uc*k sake what? I don¡¯t want to talk to you. If you didn¡¯t understand what I said the first time Brad, I don¡¯t have the time nor the crayons, to waste on exining it to you.¡± She hissed angrily into the phone. A resounding silence met her furious tirade before the nervous sound of a throat clearing could be heard. ¡°Just so you know, this isn¡¯t Brad, and I bet he¡¯ll wish that he wasn¡¯t himself either when you do finally get a hold of him.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone said with a dry chuckle. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 11 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 11 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 11 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Car Is Coming¡­ Ann frowned. ¡°Then who is this and how did you get my number?¡± She asked, briefly removing the phone from her ear to check the caller ID before returning it to her ear. ¡°I don¡¯t have your number saved and this is my personal phone. So who is this?¡± Ann demanded haughtily, tapping her foot impatiently. ¡°Erm¡­ this is An, Beta An, my Luna. Alpha Nocturne asked me to call to ascertain your whereabouts.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ann answered as the color drained from her face and Maeve sniggered in her head.? ¡°Ah¡­ Alpha Nocturne has arranged the ceremony for tomorrow afternoon. By the time the ceremony is completed and appropriate celebrations have taken ce for the pack, the full moon should have risen. The Pack Elders are ready and willing, and more than excited I might add, to wee you into your position officially as Luna of the Dark Moon Pack.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± ¡®Ironic that the Luna ceremony for the Dark Moon Pack is held on the day the moon is the brightest¡­ would have made more sense to hold it on a new moon if they were being true to their namesake.¡± Maeve observed as An began speaking again. ¡®Quiet, Maeve, you aren¡¯t helping. I can¡¯t concentrate with you interrupting,¡¯ Ann hissed back furiously. ¡°Luna?¡± An¡¯s voice enquired with a hint of impatience on the other end of the phone. ¡°Sorry. Okay. Perfect.¡± Ann answered distractedly without really thinking about what she was replying to as she hadn¡¯t caught the question entirely. ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll have the car pick you up shortly then. Whereabouts are you wanting to be collected from?¡± ¡°Erm, that¡¯s not¡­ oh f*uc*k it, fine!¡± Ann answered in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯m at a cafe with a friend. I¡¯ll be finished in roughly an hour as long as she doesn¡¯t eat anything else.¡± Ann muttered under her breath. A steely silence met herstment and An cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°I won¡¯t ask.¡± He stated simply. ¡°The car will be there in roughly 45 minutes. You can decide in the meantime if you want to collect your things from your home personally or have one of our work crew collect them for you. We¡¯ll see you soon Luna.¡± With that, the line went dead and Ann stared incredulously at the phone in her hand. Lexi slid into her chair and deposited four tes of various cakes on the table in front of her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t decide, so I bought them all.¡± She shrugged nonchntly. Ann lowered her head into her hands and tugged at her hair despondently. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Lexi slowly removed the spoon from her mouth and narrowed her eyes thoughtfully at Ann¡¯s stressed expression. ¡°Did I miss something?¡± ¡°Alpha Nocturne is sending a car to collect me in 45 minutes.¡± Ann intoned as she slumped backward in her chair, allowing her head to fall back and stare up at the ceiling. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m ming youpletely. This is why I stress eat! All this¡­¡± Lexi hissed as she gestured wildly to the food in front of her, ¡°Is your fault, young madam!¡± Ann lifted her head back up to stare incredulously at Lexi. ¡°How is what you put in your mouth my fault?!¡± ¡°Your life is stressful! Secondhand stress I¡¯m calling it. Sugar helps me cope. I¡¯ll drown my sorrows in a mountain of sugar while you sit and watch me eat to death.¡± She grumbled as she spooned another heap of cream cake into her mouth and m*oa*ned in e*cstasy. Ann snorted as amotion by the door drew her attention. Her face fell as she recognized the familiar face of her ex -fiance Brad. He was looking around furiously, scanning each face that he met and when his eyes finally locked with hers, his face split into an ugly sneer and he began to make his way over, snarling furiously. ¡°Oh, for f*uc*k sake¡­¡± Ann muttered in dismay. As Brad advanced toward them with a look of fury on his face, Ann watched him with a feeling of trepidation building in her stomach. Lexi noticed her friend¡¯s unease and swallowed thest mouthful of cake hurriedly as she frowned in concern. ¡°Ann?¡± She asked with a concerned line in her mouth. Before she could answer though, the sound of chairs being pushed hurriedly out of the way caught Lexi¡¯s attention and she turned with a raised eyebrow to see what the source of themotion was. As soon as her eyesnded on Brad, her expression darkened furiously as she flew out of her seat rapidly and stood protectively in front of where Ann sat. Her previously crimson eyes began to glow ominously as the dark pupils expanded rapidly and left only a thin band of crimson fire encircling them. Lexi¡¯s face contorted frighteningly into a sneer with her arms folded in front of her, as she watched the young Alpha through narrowed eyes. He stopped just millimeters away from her. Brad pushed his face close to hers, their noses almost touching in an attempt to intimidate her. Anne almostughed. Intimidation only excited Lexi, she got a kick out of putting people in their ce. ¡°Get the f*uc*k out of my way, Lexi.¡± He snarled menacingly, their noses almost touching. Lexi snorted and extended her arm, shoving him f0rcefully as she pushed Brad backward a few steps. She flicked her long manicured red nails across each other as she c*oc*ked her head contemtively at him. ¡°Too close puppy. Your dog breath will ruin my clothes.¡± Shemented casually as she inspected her nails and smirked. Brad growled angrily and stepped forward, his hands clenched into fists. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this you f*uc*king half-breed, get out of the way!¡± Lexi contorted her face into a mask of mock horror, clutching her chestically. ¡°Oh no! My feelings!! How will I ever recover?¡± she smiled sardonically and tutted loudly. ¡°Someone should really teach you some manners little boy. First, you stick your d*ic*k in the wrong sister, and now you¡¯re throwing ugly words around in a cafe owned by none other than those hybrids you talk with such a disdainful tone about. I¡¯d be careful if I was you.¡± Lexi warned with a sweet smile, ¡°You might get yourself a nasty reputation and we wouldn¡¯t want that would we?¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 12 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 12 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 12 The Rejection Brad growled lowly as he turned his head slowly and looked around nervously, noticing a fair few pair of narrowed eyes directed at him. He took a deep breath and rolled his shoulders slightly, forcing himself to rx as he ran his hand through his hair. The fury still smoldered in his eyes but at least his aggression was under control. ¡°Listen, about Ada¡­¡± He ground out but Lexi was having none of it and lifted her hand to silence him. ¡°I don¡¯t give a f*uc*k about your excuses and I¡¯m sure Ann doesn¡¯t care to hear them either.¡± she hissed. ¡°Ann, please¡­ just hear me out!¡± He pleaded as he twisted to the side to try and catch Ann¡¯s eye. ¡®I think we should listen to what he has to say.¡± Maeve interjected contemtively. ¡®Seriously? You want to hear him out?¡¯ Ann retorted incredulously. ¡®Yes. Then I can decide how much pain I want to put him through when I forcibly castrate both him and his cowardly wolf.¡¯ she snarled, her fangs bared. Ann sighed heavily and stood, cing a hand on Lexi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lexi. Maeve wants to hear what he has to say.¡± Ann said calmly. Lexi snorted in disgust and with a final depreciating sweep of her eyes over Brad, she moved to the side and sat down heavily in her chair, keeping her gaze fixated on the couple before her. Brad seemed to rx instantly, his shoulders sagging in relief as he stared intensely into Ann¡¯s eyes. ¡®Thank you, Maeve.¡± He said gratefully as he took a few steps forward and reached for her hands. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ann took a step back and red coldly at him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, Brad. Not with the same hands that were all over my sister.¡± Ann stated, her mouth curling into a distasteful expression. He froze a wounded look on his face before dropping his hands to his side. ¡°Ann please, I don¡¯t know what happened¡­honestly. I came as we nned and would have spent the night in the guest wing. Thest thing I remember is drinking with your parents and Ada. After that¡­ there¡¯s nothing¡­ no memory.¡± Ann and Lexi snorted at almost the same time as they shared a look full of meaning. ¡°That¡¯s the best you can do? You don¡¯t remember it?¡± Ann sneered coldly. ¡°I swear, Ann! It sounds insane but it¡¯s the truth! Even my wolf remembers nothing! Please. He¡¯s furious with the whole situation.¡± Brad pleaded. Ann¡¯s heart ached for his wolf. As strong as they were, stuck inside our bodies they were powerless to act if they were shut out. ¡®Don¡¯t you dare feel sorry for him Ann! One time does not excuse the years that he¡¯s been f*uc*king her behind our back. He¡¯s not worthy of your pity.¡¯ Maeve snarled furiously. Her resolve hardened with Maeve¡¯s words and she chuckled humourlessly. ¡°Really? Then tell me why he didn¡¯t stop you or at least warn Maeve after all of the other asions you were in her bed!¡± Ann¡¯s voice began to rise as her anger bubbled furiously. Brad looked stunned for a second before an expression of confusion shed across his face again. ¡°What? No! That¡¯s not¡­ no! There have never been any other times!¡± He protested incredulously. ¡°Really?¡± Ann smirked contemptuously, ¡°Ada was only too happy to fill me in on all the gory details Brad¡­¡± ¡°I swear she¡¯s lying, Ann! You have to believe me!¡± he interrupted, his voice rising in panic. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t, Brad. I caught you in the middle of the act. Ada says she¡¯s pregnant with your child, she admitted to this little¡­ whatever it is¡­ between you two, and quite frankly, I believe her. She would bend over backward to take everything from me and you knew this. So while I worked hard at building and nning our future, you were busy destroying it.¡± A silence had fallen over the cafe as the argument had escted into raised voices and Ann could feel the unwanted attention on them. She had wanted to avoid this confrontation in public at all costs. It would do nothing but create bad press for both the Royal Family and Brad¡¯s pack. Who knew how it would affect Alpha Nocturne¡¯s pack once the news was out regarding their marriage? ¡°Look, I¡¯m over this already, Brad. We¡¯re done.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it? You¡¯re throwing it all away. ¡° He snorted incredulously before his face darkened as he red at her back. ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t think you were capable of doing it, but I guess I was wrong. It¡¯s a pretty f*uc*king low blow having those pictures published before I even had the chance to tell the elders of my pack.¡± Brad hissed. Ann turned and fixed him with a steely re. ¡°I had nothing to do with those pictures. Why don¡¯t you go and ask Ada? I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll have some delightful insights for you as to their origin.¡± Brad red at her silently, the rage in him mounting before he finally snapped. ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± he roared as he smashed his fist onto the table next to him. The cups and tes on the table rattled in protest. Ann turned to face him again, her eyes cold and devoid of feeling. ¡°Oh I can Brad, and I already have. I, Ann Veritas¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± He roared furiously as she raised her voice above his bellowing. ¡°¡­ reject you, Brad Lunaris as my fated mate and the other half of my soul, on the basis of your infidelity with my own sister and your scant regard for the sanct*ity of the mate bond.¡± Brad red at her furiously, his body shaking as Ann felt the connection she held to him and his wolf snap. They stared at each other in silence as a dangerous aura rippled outwards from him. ¡°I do not ept your rejection.¡± He ground out between gritted teeth. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve arrived at a bad time¡­¡± a deep baritone emanated from behind Brad¡¯s trembling frame. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 13 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 13 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 13 As You Wish, Princess ¡°Or perhaps I came at the perfect time.¡± It continued with a hint of amusement. Ann¡¯s eyes widened. She recognized that voice! Of all the times he could have arrived, Alpha Nocturne chose now. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the f*uc*k you think you are but this has nothing to do with you so back off!¡± Brad snarled as he slowly turned around. Ann heard an excited squeal and as she nced across at Lexi, she noticed that she wore an expression of delighted horror as she stared expectantly at the two males in front of her. Ann wished the ground would swallow her whole where she stood as she turned with morbid interest to see where how this would y out. Adam stood his ground, staring impassively at Brad¡¯s shaking figure as it turned to face him. A wry smile found its way onto his face as Brad locked eyes with him and froze. ¡°What¡­ this has nothing to do with you Alpha Nocturne. It¡¯s simply a spat between two mates, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Brad offered, the tremor in his voice giving his nervousness away. Lexi sniggered. ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Brad. Ann rejected you, for sticking your d*ic*k in her sister and getting her pregnant.¡± She grinned, her eyes shing wickedly as she spoke. Brad growled in Lexi¡¯s direction as Adam took on a thoughtful expression and jammed his hands into his pockets. He c*oc*ked his head and dragged his eyes over Brad¡¯s disheveled appearance and tutted loudly, shaking his head sadly. ¡°Is this how the young Alpha¡¯s conduct themselves these days?¡± He questioned with a raised eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ standards have really fallen since Ist visited other packs.¡± Lexi pped excitedly and Ann felt a pang of pity for Brad. ¡®Don¡¯t you dare, Ann¡­¡¯ Maeve hissed. ¡®I rejected him, Maeve¡­ he doesn¡¯t need to be kicked when he¡¯s down¡­¡¯ ¡®Kicked when he¡¯s..? Are you stupid? Why do you care about his feelings when he gave such little regard for your own when he was f*uc*king Ada. Get a grip, Ann. He¡¯s getting everything he deserves.¡¯ Ann scowled. She didn¡¯t agree with Maeve on this and as Brad began to respond she stepped between them both hurriedly, much to Maeve¡¯s disgust. ¡°Alpha, please. There are things better left unsaid in public spaces. This shouldn¡¯t have happened here.¡± Ann interrupted calmly, smiling up at Adam. Adam was silent for a few minutes as he stared at her spectively, an unreadable expression on his face before finally, he inclined his head gracefully. ¡°As you wish, princess.¡± He smirked, as he lifted his eyes and shared a nce full of hidden meaning with her. Ann felt her cheeks flush immediately and she shifted awkwardly on the spot. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Brad asked through narrowed eyes, as he red disbelievingly between the two of them. Ann remained silent. She had agreed to say nothing about this arrangement with Alpha Nocturne to anyone. It would be better if he handled any questions. That way, only the information that he wanted people to know would be out there. Not that Ann cared. She would just rather avoid the drama and gossip of the tabloids for a little while longer. Whoever said all press was good press was sorely mistaken. Adam chuckled as he grabbed hold of Ann¡¯s hand and pulled her to his side, spinning her slightly as he did so. She collided clumsily with his shoulder and he wrapped his arm around her, holding her tightly to his side. Ann swallowed nervously as she watched Brad¡¯s face darken. He looked like he was about tomit murder. ¡°We were recently acquainted, yes,¡± Adam answered nonchntly, his arm still held tightly around her. Brad¡¯s gaze was focused intently on the spot where Adam had hisrge hand rested. His fingers curled comfortably around Ann¡¯s arm, almost protectively, as he watched Brad¡¯s behavior carefully. ¡°Take your hands off her.¡± Brad ground out slowly, his lips curved into a menacing sneer. Ann could see Brad¡¯s wolf dancing on the surface of his eyes, and she could only imagine the emotions that he was going through. This was not a fight that he could win. Adam chuckled and only tightened his grip around her, grinning wickedly as he did so. ¡°She rejected you, Brad. I think you¡¯ll find Ann can do as she pleases and¡­I don¡¯t see her resisting. Do you?¡± Brad growled loudly as Adam turned to face Ann, ignoring the aggression that Brad was oozing completely. He wasn¡¯t threatened in the slightest by his posturing.? ¡°Ann, are you ready to go? The car is waiting outside.¡± Adam said with a smile that would make any woman melt instantly. ¡°You aren¡¯t taking her anywhere¡­¡± Brad snapped reaching for Anne and she stepped back. ¡°As I said before, that is her decision to make,¡± Adam said firmly. He took a step towards Brad and although his face remained impassive, Ann could feel the tension in the air. He watched Brad like a hawk, silently a*s*sessing his every movement as Brad was slowly, but surely losing control of his wolf. And then finally, he snapped. With a ferocious roar, he threw himself at Adam, snarling and wing wildly in his direction. ¡°KEEP YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF MY MATE!¡± Adam sighed and with startling speed and agility, swiftly sidestepped his frontal a*s*sault, shoving Brad in the back and sending him sprawling across the table to the side. Brad snarled as he pushed himself up quickly, his face flushed scarlet in a mixture of rage and embarra*s*sment. Without thinking he threw himself at Adam again. Adam snorted in disbelief at the impulsiveness of the young Alpha. He waited until he was just inches away and sidestepped again, moments before he would have connected. His arm shot out and Adam¡¯srge hand gripped the back of Brad¡¯s neck as he f0rced him downwards and pinned him to the floor in one swift movement. Maeve purred approvingly at the disy from Alpha Nocturne and Ann rolled her eyes internally at the ease with which her wolf was impressed. As Brad struggled against Adam¡¯s grip, Adam merely squatted beside him with a mildly annoyed look on his face. ¡°Is this really necessary? You¡¯re behaving like a hormonal teenager.¡± Hemented in a bored tone. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 14 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 14 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 14 Do You Regret ¡°If you kept your hands to yourself I wouldn¡¯t need to¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t need to what, boy? Make a fool of yourself and give people reason to doubt your capabilities as an Alpha?¡± Adam snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret that!¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to see you try again when you¡¯ve put a little more thought into this¡­whatever this was.¡± Brad growled as he finallyy still under Adam¡¯s grip. He was furious. How had he let himself be made such a fool of? His reputation would suffer greatly for this. Alpha Nocturne had already gained himself a reputation as a powerful Alpha and Brad had been looking forward to crushing his arrogance when he ascended to the throne. Now, not only had he shown himself as incapable of that in a moment of fury, but he had also managed to alienate the one person who was truly capable of helping him rise to the throne. Ada was nothingpared to Ann, she didn¡¯t even have a wolf for goddess sake. The packs would never ept her. She would never rule and now he was stuck with a pregnant wolfless partner from an encounter that he hardly remembered. ¡°Mark my words, Alpha Nocturne. I¡¯ll make you pay for this.¡± He snarled quietly. Adam leaned in with a grin. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll try at least. However, right now, I have somece to be and I intend on taking your ex?mate with you. She¡¯ll be staying with me for the foreseeable future and there¡¯s absolutely nothing that you can do about that.¡± He murmured just quietly enough so that only the two of them could hear it. Adam stood quickly and brushed his clothes down, smoothing the wrinkles on his suit. With ast nce of annoyance at the spot where Brady on the floor, he turned and walked towards Ann. He shed her a charming smile and extended his arm to her, watching her expectantly. ¡°Are you ready to go?¡± Ann¡¯s stomach flipped at the sight of that boyish smile and she hooked her arm in his. They made their way to the door of the cafe, countless pairs of eyes watching them silently as they made their way out. ¡°Wait! Ann! Your bag!¡± Lexi¡¯s voice shouted excitedly from the doorway as Adam held the passenger side door open for her. Ann paused and turned, seeing the glowing face of her best friend rushing towards her. Lexi flung her arms around Ann¡¯s neck and hugged her tightly. ¡°He¡¯s perfect.¡± She whispered into Ann¡¯s ear before she stepped back with a coy smile. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything I wouldn¡¯t do!¡± She grinned wickedly and winked as she waved to them both and turned to leave. ¡°That doesn¡¯t rule out a lot!¡± Ann yelled after her retreating form. Lexi lifted her arm and threw a middle finger up as she walked away, without even bothering to turn back. When she got into the car she turned and found Adam staring at her with a nk expression on her face. It made her feel a little ufortable so she turned and grabbed her seat belt, pulling it over her slowly and fastening it as quietly as she could. When she was done, she held her hands together in front of her, resting on herp, and stared straight ahead out of the windscreen. She could still feel his eyes on her though. ¡°I¡¯m going to have my hands full with you, aren¡¯t I?¡± Hemented with a sigh before turning the ignition on and pulling away. ¡®That all depends on if he¡¯s nning to remove our clothes or not¡­¡¯ Maeve sniggered. Ann¡¯s cheeks flushed as she shifted awkwardly in her seat. She dreaded to think what Alpha Nocturne¡¯s wolf was going to make of Maeve. She was fearless, bolshy, opinionated, and as far from demure as you could get. If he was expecting a doting, the loving mate who never argued, he was in for a rude awakening. They had driven a little way in what Ann felt was an ufortable silence, but Ann didn¡¯t know what to say. She could see that Adam kept ncing over at her out of the corner of her eye.? ¡°So, the young Alpha back there¡­¡± Adam said finally, ¡°Did you reject him before, or after you agreed on the contracted marriage?¡± Ann squirmed ufortably and stole a furtive nce to try and read his expression. His face was calm as he stared ahead at the road, his full attention on driving. He held the steering wheel with one hand, the other arm leaned casually on the open window as the breeze yfully ran through his hair. He certainly cut a powerful figure, even when he was in such a rxed position.? Ann sighed to herself as she turned her attention to the scenery passing by her window again. ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated.¡± She answered finally. ¡°I actually caught him and my sister in the act on the night that I met you before I met you obviously. I¡¯d been trying my wedding dress on and was going to show my father¡­ we had been due to get married today actually.¡± Ann said quietly. Adam¡¯s face remained calm, the only thing that hinted at his displeasure was the slight downward turn of his eyebrows. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°You confronted them then?¡± He asked simply. Ann shook her head andughed bitterly. ¡°No. I left the house and wandered before I came to my senses in front of the bar. My wolf was furious and managed to talk me into going inside¡­ I don¡¯t usually drink actually.¡± She said as she turned to face Adam. ¡°I was obviously quite tipsy by the time I ¡­er¡­ inadvertently overheard your conversation with your Beta.¡± Adam nodded slowly. ¡°Do you regret the decisions you made at the time?¡± Adam asked sincerely, turning to nce quickly at An and holding her gaze for a few moments before turning back to face the road. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 15 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 15 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 15 I Want To Announce The Marriage ¡°No. Maeve and I are in agreement on this. There¡¯s nothing for me at home. For whatever reason, the rtionship between my father and I have broken down and I do not get along well with my stepfamily. My stepmother and her daughter are very much alike.¡± ¡°What about your mother?¡± Ann gripped her hands tightly on her seat belt and scowled. She tried her best to hide the hostility from her voice, but some irritation still seeped out. ¡°She¡¯s dead. I¡¯m not ready to talk about it with you yet if you don¡¯t mind Alpha.¡± Adam nced sideways at her and nodded again, slowly. ¡°And your friend at the cafe?¡± He questioned casually. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Lexi. I¡¯ve known her since school. She¡¯s not affiliated with any packs.¡± ¡°A rogue? Lone wolf?¡± Adam questioned curiously. ¡°No,¡± Ann answered simply. She didn¡¯t want to go into too much detail because she knew the reputation that Daemon hybrids had. The Pack¡¯s hated them because of their ancient ties with sorcery and witchcraft. Although the contracts that used to be forged were long since broken, the bad feeling towards the race was still prevalent. Ann would prefer for Lexi to be understood for the person she was, not influenced by an outdated grudge. Adam sighed lightly and shifted in his seat. ¡°I¡¯m only asking so I know what to expect Ann. For this to work, we¡¯re going to have to put on a united front. I can¡¯t do that if I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± He said calmly. ¡°Right. Sorry. I didn¡¯t know he was going to turn up at the cafe though, and I certainly didn¡¯t expect that you would be the person collecting me.¡± Ann answered a little sulkily.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Adam chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I doubt very much that he¡¯s going to bother you again for at least a little while. You did reject him though, right?¡± ¡°My side of the bond is broken. He¡¯s refused to ept the rejection though, so he still shares a link with me.¡± Ann grimaced. Adam was silent for a long time before they turned into a side road. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that having you collected by my pack members would help either of us if word got out, so I came instead thinking that I would be able to exin it away as a friendship. However¡­¡± He paused, pulling into the side of the road and bringing the car to a stop. ¡°I don¡¯t think for a minute that the original n will work for long. There are too many people that know what I¡¯m doing and when I¡¯m going to do it, long before I¡¯ve even made my mind up.¡± He sighed as I tilted his head back in his car seat. Ann greedily drank in the sight of his chiseled jawline and his thickly muscled neck. This man was truly a work of art and she was unable to stop Maeve¡¯s thoughts that fuelled her uncharacteristic desire towards this man. ¡°Look, I know we were going to keep this marriage under wraps for the time being but I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t want anyone to have anything on us that they can potentially use to gain an advantage. I won¡¯t move forward with this unless you¡¯re absolutelyfortable though.¡± He said, holding Ann¡¯s gaze seriously. ¡°What exactly are you wanting to do?¡± Ann asked almost breathlessly, her mind running away with possibilities as Maeve added her own, sordid ideas into the mix. ¡°I want to announce the marriage, but keep the contracted part hidden. I had originally intended for you to have separate rooms from my own but I want to ensure that this marriage at least appears believable to any outsiders.¡± ¡°O¡­ okay.¡± Ann stammered hesitantly. ¡°That means sharing a bed with me too¡­¡± He said slowly, keeping hold of her gaze. ¡°Fine. But we get separate duvets¡­ and I want a queen size duvet to myself.¡± Ann demanded quickly. Adam leaned back a little and looked her over appraisingly. ¡°You really have no objections?¡± He asked dubiously. ¡°Look, I¡¯m contracted to marry you, right? I¡¯ll be by your side as your Luna for at least the next 5 years and quite honestly, the more people believe it, the less likely they are to cause problems for me. I will warn you though Alpha, you agreed for me to be Luna of this pack, which means I have an equal say in how things are done.¡± Adam frowned slightly. ¡°Traditionally, Alpha¡¯s and their Luna¡¯s have separate responsibilities¡­ ¡± ¡°They do. If that¡¯s the way you want to run things then so be it. I will warn you though, if I don¡¯t have a say in how you do things, then you can leave any arrangements that I make alone too.¡± Adam looked momentarily taken aback at her boldness but he could see her reasoning. Ann was most definitely not like any woman he had encountered before. His persona didn¡¯t seem to phase her, nor did his reputation. He quickly recovered hisposure and allowed a faint smile to y at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Very well, princess. I will ept this as a condition.¡± He said with a smirk as he leaned forward to turn the key in the ignition again. Ann huffed and scowled at him fiercely. ¡°I might be a princess by birth, but don¡¯t expect me to sit by quietly and do as I¡¯m told, Alpha.¡± Adam chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this if I thought you would, princess.¡± He grinned as he hit the elerator and sped off down the dirt road, leaving a trail of dust in their wake. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 16 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 16 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 16 Adam, Please Adam¡¯s car was waved through the heavily guarded gatehouse without having to stop. The guards stiffened and saluted respectfully as they passed through. Ann felt Maeve¡¯s approval wash through her as they drove through the busy streets of the self contained town. The houses were well maintained, and with a quick nce at the buildings surrounding she could see that the training grounds were being put to good use and from this distance at least seemed to be in good order. Ann noticed a couple of schools on site and frowned. ¡°Alpha¡­¡± She began. ¡°Adam, please, Ann.¡± He interjected tly with the ghost of a smile on his face. ¡°Yes, of course, sorry, Adam,¡± She corrected hurriedly, ¡°You have your own schools within the pack?¡± ¡°Yes. I know it¡¯s unconventional and doesn¡¯t adhere to the guidelines but I want my pack to be able to think for themselves.¡± He said firmly as he pulled off the road and into a sweeping driveway that nestled between immactely manicuredwns and flowerbeds. ¡°They can do that at a normal school too, you know? The whole point of having mixed species schools is to ensure the supernaturals integrate with each other as well as the humans. We can¡¯t afford for the races to be separated again.¡± Ann replied. ¡°I understand that, but how then do I enable my pack to grow and be sessful beyond these walls? Here, they are taught critical and strategic thinking at an early age, they are encouraged to be active and spar with their friends, grudges are not tolerated they are resolved amicably. They are taught the history of the world, not just the human history, but that of the conflicts between races and species¡­¡± ¡°I understand, however, there are other options avable Adam. That¡¯s what the academies are for when they leave middle school, they follow the same curriculum instead of being segregated from other packs.¡± ¡°But they lose all those years of crucial study¡­¡± ¡°Instead gaining years of unmonitored education and the possibility of a superiorityplex. Why can¡¯t you add those as apulsory study in the evenings or weekends? Or even as residential camps?¡± Ann argued back. ¡°So tell me, Ann, If I then introduce these programs after a full day at human school, how is it fair for the children to be studying untilte at night or giving up their weekends?¡± It is imperative that they understand everything about the world we live in and why we coexist peacefully without revealing ourselves. The earlier they learn that the better.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this Ann. We aren¡¯t doing anything wrong. This is my pack¡­¡± ¡°Our pack¡­¡± Adam growled lightly. ¡°The education we provide will not change Ann. The pack is free to choose whether or not they want to attend the schools offered here or in the city. Most choose here because we do not tolerate b*ull*ying behavior.¡± He snarled. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No. In the mainstream schools do you have any idea how many of our Omega¡¯s are bullied for being lesser than the ranked wolves? How many Omega¡¯s do you think are mistreated within the pack structure? Do you think they enjoy mainstream school where they are subject to the superiority complexes of other wolves from other packs? Or the att*itudes of their Alpha¡¯s when I am f0rced to confront them because our pack members have been so heavily beaten?¡± Ann remained silent. ¡°Every wolf, regardless of rank deserves the same education. Of course, it is not practical for them to holdbat positions because of their wolves¡¯ inferior strength and their submissive traits, however, that doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t teach the theory that dominant wolves need to learn in order to be sessful. It doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t excel in their own careers in areas of their choosing if they so desire.¡± Adam braked suddenly and pulled to a stop in front of an enormous mansion. He sighed heavily and ran his hands through his hair, turning to look at Ann with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°In this pack at least, Omega¡¯s are not f0rced into servitude, they are the backbone of the pack that provides for all our basic needs. Food, cleaning, hospitals, gardening whatever it is they do, enables us to not worry about our basic needs so we can focus on protecting and providing for the pack. They might be weaker than us in strength andbat capabilities, but their minds are still sharp and they are skilled in other areas. They are paid a fair wage, work in rotating shifts, and are free toe and go as they please. I won¡¯t change this Ann¡­I won¡¯tpromise on themunity and the ideals that I intend to uphold.¡± He finished quietly as he opened the door and got out. Ann sat silently for a moment trying to take in everything that he had said. She swallowed nervously. ¡®I don¡¯t see the issue, Ann. You¡¯re being pedantic. I think Adam¡¯s vision of a healthy pack hierarchy is far superior to the structure and politics in most packs.¡¯ Maeve offered thoughtfully. ¡®I understand that but it¡¯s not how it¡¯s supposed to be done. We have established procedures and¡­¡¯ ¡®Just because things are supposed to be done one way, doesn¡¯t always mean that it¡¯s the best way. A good Alpha knows this and will challenge established practices in order to improve them.¡¯ Maeve answered smugly. Ann huffed and took her seat belt off, turning in her seat and getting out of the car. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡®I think I liked it better when you were quiet.¡¯ She grumbled back to her wolf as she hurried after the retreating form of Alpha Nocturne. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 17 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 17 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 17 Wee To The Pack, Luna Adam waited at the top of the set of stairs that led from the pathway to the veranda that spanned the width of the building. Ann was a little impressed with the size of the main house. Its grey and white brick were ented with ck te rooftops and white pirs ran the length of the veranda, various flowering nts climbing languidly along the screens ced intermittently between them. It probably had more inmon with a small pce rather than a mansion, just because of its sheer size. It certainly reminded her of the royal pce, although the architecture and design of this house were far more modern. Ann was a little curious about the need for a 4 storey house, but after the frosty reception she had with her questions about the education provided, she thought she would wait a little longer before she asked anything else. Adam¡¯s demeanor was a little off, and he seemed to be a little cold toward herpared to his earlier warmth. He took her hand firmly, with no trace of a smile on his face. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I would prefer it if you would at least attempt not to contradict me in front of the pack. I appreciate that you have different ideas of how to do things here, but any discussions will be held in the privacy of our room, or offices. A united front is imperative.¡± He stated in a very businesslike tone. Ann nodded meekly as her heart sank a little and her wolf tutted in displeasure at her. ¡®We haven¡¯t even been here an hour and you¡¯ve already pissed him off.¡¯ ¡®I agreed to marry him. I never agreed that I would make him like me.¡¯ Ann grumbled. ¡®He is a strong male who can¡¯t find his mate, you rejected yours¡­I don¡¯t know why you wouldn¡¯t want to try to get closer to him.¡¯ ¡®So you want me to roll over and agree to everything he wants like a good little wife?¡¯ Ann snorted in disbelief. ¡®I never said that. Alpha¡¯s are touchy at the best of times. Telling them they¡¯re wrong is the same as putting a gun filled with silver bullets in their head. You have to be smarter than this Ann.¡± Maeve snapped. Ann bit back the sarcastic replies that formed on her tongue and f0rced a smile on her face. ¡°Of course. I may have differing opinions, Alpha,¡± She began, biting thest word out coldly, ¡°But I am not stupid. You might not be aware of my background, but I¡¯m fully aware of how sessful leaders conduct themselves within a pack.¡±? ¡°I¡¯m very aware of your background, princess. I don¡¯t think much of your father¡¯s choices, his policies, nor the alliances he tries in vain to forge. It seems to turning your backs on your fated mates is a common theme within the royal males and the men they choose to ally with,¡± He replied coldly without batting an eye. Ann almost felt as if she had been struck across the face. She fumed silently as the front door was opened and he instinctively reached for her hand to pull her through the doorway. A group of staff were gathered in the hallway, lined up in a uniform manner, and bowed deeply speaking their greetings in unison. As they straightened up and curious nces were cast toward her, she stered on her face the most weing expression that she could muster. She had taken a few years to master this to perfection, but she had seeded eventually. She had been expected to meet the foreign dignitaries that attended her father¡¯s court and it provided a better impression for the daughters of the Alpha King to sit quietly and demurely, speaking softly to showcase their ability to rule with grace and nobility, nothing more than pretty little dolls who could be easily moulded into what was needed for the royal line of session. Ann had hated every second of those meetings. She was alwaysplimented on her submissive nature in diplomacy yet fierce nature on the battlefield. With her and her wolf two halves of a whole that perfectlyplimented each other, n If they had known the fiery nature of her personality there would have been an uproar. The question remained whether she would be true to herself from the beginning here, or whether she would keep her mouth shut. After all, it was only for 5 years. Adam introduced her to the omega staff and she greeted them happily while her mind overflowed with conflicting desires. ¡°Wee to the pack, Luna. Please bear with us while we get to know your likes and dislikes. We will work our hardest to ensure that everything is to your liking.¡± One of the staff spoke out from the line before her. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll need to put any extra work into amodating me or my needs. Please, continue to do as you would normally and if I have any specific requests or needs then I¡¯ll find someone to speak.¡± Ann answered warmly with a smile. The omega who had spoken merely inclined her head and answered quietly. ¡°As you wish, Luna.¡± ¡°Let me show you to your room for tonight, my love,¡± Adam said, wrapping his arm around Ann¡¯s shoulder with a smile. He was doing a great job of imitating affection but as Ann stood closest to him, the fond gaze that he was attempting to mimic wasn¡¯t actually filled with warmth as it should have been. It was ever so slightly indifferent. As if that small disagreement they had in the car really had changed his att*itude toward her completely. She returned his gesture and leaned into him, her performance of adoration much more convincing than his had been and for a moment, an unreadable look passed across Adam¡¯s eyes. He cleared his throat and took her hand in his own and with quick thanks to the staff a*s*sembled, guided her up the stairs. Ann grinned to herself. If he wanted to punish her by shutting her out then she would show how little it mattered to her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 18 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 18 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 18 Luna¡¯s Private Suite As Adam guided her down the corridor and around the corner, once they were out of sight of the staff members, he abruptly let go of her hand. Ann turned her head to the side slightly, c*oc*king her head as she did so, and eyed him shrewdly, a faint smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Adam, are you annoyed at me?¡± She asked, a slight hint of amusement in her voice. ¡°No.¡± He answered curtly, without sparing her a nce. Ann fought the urge to smirk as he huffed loudly and increased his pace to walk a few steps ahead. She ignored Maeve chiding her for irritating him and instead turned her head to look at the decor. So far everything had been tastefully decorated in an oddly satisfying mix of modern design and elegant ents. Sleek lines and original fixtures seemed to blend seamlessly and the ce was spotlessly clean. While the atmosphere wasn¡¯t exactly warm and inviting, it did leave the impression that you would be well cared for here. Ann hoped that once she had settled in properly and been here a little while, she could help make the ce feel a little homier. It wascking a little something, but what that something was, she couldn¡¯t quite decide. Adam stopped abruptly in front of arge pair of dark mahogany doors with an intricately carved design of the moon Goddess on each door. Ann couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the workmanship and instinctively reached out to gently run her fingers over the beautiful design. On one door, the Moon Goddess was depicted smiling at two wolves before her, surrounded by trees and natural rock formations. The wolfs hearts appeared to have an almost ethereal thread flowing outwards from them and she held one thread in each hand as if she was caught mid-motion in connecting the two threads. On the second door, the two wolves stood together watching as a litter of pups yed happily before them in the same clearing and The Moon Goddess smiled down from above at the scene. ¡°Adam this is¡­ this is beautiful¡­¡± Ann murmured,pletely enthralled by the scenes depicted. His indifferent re softened slightly at the sight of her almost childlike awe at a simple door carving and he sighed, jamming his hands into the pockets of his trousers as he patiently waited for her to finish her appreciation. ¡°I think it was my great grandfather that had thosemissioned, several in fact. I think you¡¯ll enjoy your stay here if this kind of thing excites you,¡± Ann nodded absentmindedly. ¡°It does¡­ I mean, why wouldn¡¯t it? The craftsmanship is stunning¡­ the hours that must have gone into making this¡­ and you say it¡¯s hundreds of years old?¡± Ann questioned curiously turning to face him. ¡°I never said that only that my great-grandfathermissioned this. The male line of my ancestry never lived to their full potential, unfortunately¡­ but we¡¯ll discuss that another time.¡± Adam replied as a shadow crossed his face. He cleared his throat and reached past her, pressing down on the handle and pushing the door open. Adam gestured for her to enter the room and as she stepped through the door, Ann was rendered speechless. ¡°Adam¡­ it¡­ it¡¯s..stunning. All of it. I don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± ¡°This is the bridal suite¡­ formerly Luna¡¯s private suite,¡± Adam exined softly as he ran a hand over the dresser top. ¡°As short-lived as my ancestors were, the Lunas have always been incredibly strong-willed and passionate. My great-grandmother demanded a suite where she could escape from her husband when they had argued.¡± He chuckled softly at the memory and a sh of nostalgia swept across his expression. ¡°Oh,¡± Ann eximed quietly. ¡° Had you changed your mind about sharing a room then?¡± Adam suppressed a smirk. He didn¡¯t miss the trace of disappointment in her voice as she tried desperately to avoid his gaze. He cleared his throat lightly before he spoke. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°My request still stands. I intend to have Allen add the terms to the agreed contract however, traditionally we won¡¯t spend the night before the wedding together. It¡¯s intended to remind each party of how they would feel apart from each other. A time for reflection if you will.¡± ¡°I know. I met you on the eve of my wedding remember?¡± Ann answered a little bitterly. Adam sighed. ¡°About your things, I¡¯ll send someone to pick them up if you want. I understand the whole situation is a little ufortable right now. You don¡¯t need to put yourself in that situation tonight.¡± Ann nodded quietly. ¡°It¡¯s probably for the best. I don¡¯t want to see any of them for the foreseeable future. This is my home now¡­ for the next 5 years at least. But, Alpha?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to give me the cold shoulder if you are displeased with things I ask or say. I would rather you speak to me honestly rather than y childish games and try to gaslight me into behaving in a way that you think I should behave.¡± Adam was silent for a while as he stared at her, his nce seemingly weighing the weight of her words. ¡°I think if you¡¯re going to make statements about the way I run my pack without even seeing it first then you should at least expect some sort of reaction. These are not games that I¡¯m ying Ann, merely the disappointment I felt at your words being expressed. I don¡¯t ordinarily stand by quietly when I¡¯m irritated. Be thankful that I didn¡¯t react in the way that I usually do.¡± He answered finally, the matter of factly. Ann held his gaze for a while longer before averting her eyes and forcing herself to bite back the sarcastic retort she longed to throw at him, narrowing her eyes at the luxurious bed instead. ¡°Did you want a tour of the pack? Or would you rather wait for the official ceremonies to die down?¡± He asked levelly. ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay in my room, for now, thank you, Alpha.¡± ¡°Very well, princess. Just shout if you need anything. I¡¯ll be in my room across the hall from you. Do shout if you need anything.¡± ¡°I think I can manage.¡± ¡°Very well. In that case, I can arrange for the omega¡¯s to bring you some food up, or we can eat together¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have an appet*ite, to be honest, Alpha. I think I¡¯ll take a bath and retire to bed. It¡¯s been a crappy few days and who knows what tomorrow will bring. I would rather be well rested if I¡¯m to face an entirely unfamiliar pack.¡± Adam nodded and smiled gently. ¡°As you wish. Then I¡¯ll say goodnight. I¡¯ll collect you in the morning for breakfast.¡± With those final words, Adam turned abruptly and headed straight out of the door shutting it firmly behind him. Ann snarled in frustration and threw herself on the bed in anger. Adam stood at the other side of the closed door and smiled to himself. He had certainly managed to find himself a feisty Luna, as temporary as it may be. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 19 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 19 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 19 The Invitation Ann was true to her word and didn¡¯t leave the suite all night, eventually falling into a deep sleep in the luxuriously soft bed. She was woken abruptly by a sharp knock on the door and, for a few seconds at least, forgot where she was entirely. ¡°Ann, it¡¯s almost eleven. Did you want breakfast in your room or do you want toe down with me?¡± Adam¡¯s bored tone came from the other side of the door. Ann swore under her breath and hurriedly began untangling herself from her bed sheets. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there! Just¡­ give me a minute¡­¡± She yelled back. By the time she opened the door, she was a little flustered. She was greeted by the sight of Adam leaning against the wall opposite her, with his arms folded against his chest casually, and a wry smile stered on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to ask if you slept well, do I?¡± Adam smirked, his eyes sparkling mischievously. Ann red at him and folded her arms in front of her to mirror his pose. ¡°Suppose I don¡¯t need to ask if you need aedian in the pack either¡­ you seem to have that covered nicely,¡± Anne smirked, earning a chuckle from Adam. ¡°I¡¯m not just an Alpha with a pretty face and a fearsome reputation you know¡­¡± He grinned as he reached forward and pulled her towards him, catching her off guard. Ann blinked up at him, speechless for a few seconds as he gazed deeply into her eyes, holding her tightly by the waist. She could feel the warmth from his body through his shirt and she swallowed nervously. ¡°Adam¡­ I¡­¡± she stammered nervously as he smirked and his eyes danced yfully. ¡°Hush, my Luna,¡± he whispered seductively as his lips brushed against hers with the merest touch, igniting her belly into an explosion of b*tterflies. She was about to respond when a couple of the staff turned the corner and froze in shock, before giggling furiously while apologizing as they hurried away. Adam grinned as he stared boldly into her eyes and gently let her go, removing himself from the close embrace as if it had never happened. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and eat breakfast.¡± He stated nonchntly as he walked away down the corridor. Ann stared disbelievingly after him and felt her cheeks flush furiously. Did he really just use her to perform in front of a couple of unimportant staff members? She wasn¡¯t sure how she felt about that but with her stomach rumbling furiously she had no choice but to hurry after him. They ate breakfast in a small, homely-looking kitchen and diner area. The cook in there had prepared a heavy brunch with Bagels, eggs, bacon, and sausage and a rack of toast for good measure. Ann watched Adam curiously as he b*ttered each slice of toast thickly with b*tter and stopped herself fromughing. He didn¡¯t seem the type that would overindulge. Rather, he gave off the impression of having a refined taste and a personality that was a little more reserved. However, the stack of food on the te in front of him and the way he eagerly looked for more, told her otherwise. It was most definitely true what they said, only allow the public to see what you want them to see. It would be eye-opening to see the other persona of the Alpha that was so feared. As she lifted her fork to her mouth her mobile phone buzzed like an angry wasp at the side of her. She frowned as she reached for it and checked the caller ID. Ann scowled furiously as Ada¡¯s name shed up on the screen. ¡°Can that little b*tch not take a warning?¡± She muttered under her breath as she firmly rejected the call. ¡°Who was that?¡± Adam asked curiously. ¡°Ada, my stepsister¡­¡± Ann growled as the phone began its angry buzzing yet again. ¡°Doesn¡¯t sound like she¡¯s going to give up easily¡­¡± Adammented dryly. With a sigh, Ann mmed her fork down on the table a little harsher than she had intended and answered the phone. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ann sneered. ¡°Now now, Ann, that¡¯s no way to speak to your sister. I am family after all.¡± Ada simpered. The mere sound of her voice made Ann¡¯s skin crawl and she would love nothing more than to unleash Maeve on her and let her do her worst. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t a possibility. ¡°You never call me, Ada, just spit it out. What do you want? I don¡¯t have time for your games.¡± ¡°Fine. You¡¯re no fun though, just so you know. Brad really got off lightly getting rid of you.¡± She chuckled as Ann growled warningly. ¡°Don¡¯t get your knickers in a twist, Ann. Look, I only called you to invite you to the engagement party. Father wants you there. And I suppose it would be a good opportunity to y happy families for the camera right? Ann snorted loudly. ¡°I have no interest in seeing you parade around with my ex in the slightest. I thought I told you to leave me alone? Was I not clear enough the first time? Ada giggled on the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s just, I would hate for you to be exiled from the royal family, Ann¡­ especially with your mother¡¯s jewelry as heirlooms to the oldest female¡­¡± Ada trailed off. The color drained from Ann¡¯s face slightly and her eyes widened. She suddenly felt sick. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± She hissed furiously ¡°Well, you¡¯ll never know if you don¡¯te, will you? After a short silence, Ann answered. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fine. When and where?¡± She ground out through gritted teeth. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so pleased you epted our invitation! I¡¯ll see you tomorrow evening at 7, in the pce ballroom obviously. It¡¯s the only ce that could possibly hold so many people for such a happy asion.¡± Ada simpered. Ann snorted and hung up, discarding her phone angrily on the surface of the breakfast table. Adam raised an eyebrow at her curiously. ¡°Everything okay?¡± He asked tentatively. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 20 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 20 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 20 The Coming Ceremony Ann scowled furiously at her phone and jabbed her fork angrily into the food in front of her. She had lost all appet*ite. ¡°It depends on how you define okay.¡± She muttered, sighing heavily and mming her fork onto the table again. She sagged forwards, her shoulder drooping, and rested her head in her hands. Adam couldn¡¯t decide if she was upset or angry, or somewhere in between. He reached for his coffee and took a sip. ¡°Whatever it is, Ann, I¡¯ll help if I can. We¡¯re a team now. If it affects you this way, then it affects me too. I want my Luna to be happy.¡± He said rea*s*suringly. Ann swept her hair from her face and peered at him across the table. ¡°I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s anything that you could help with, Adam. Although I appreciate the sentiment. There isn¡¯t anything I need to be here for tomorrow evening is there?¡± Adam frowned slightly as he thought and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°As long as you return here tomorrow night then you are free to do as you please. It¡¯s only the ceremonies this afternoon to officially bind us and wees you into the pack, after that, you are free to do as you please.¡± Ann nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Okay. I have to attend my step-sister¡¯s engagement announcement tomorrow, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°The step-sister you don¡¯t get on with at all?¡± Adam asked with a hint of bewilderment. ¡°The very same. If she thinks she¡¯s getting her filthy hands on my mother¡¯s jewelry, she has another thinging.¡± Ann hissed, a look of dark determination on her face. Ann had returned to her room shortly after breakfast, having eaten very little despite Adam¡¯s insistence. She was in the process of being pampered and preened before the official ceremonies began. The stylists employed at the pack had made a selection of outfits for her to wear during the day for each ceremony and had instructions to find her something impressive for tomorrow¡¯s engagement party as well. Ann suspected that word had gotten around the pack that not only did the feared Alpha appear to be putty in her hands, but that she was also of royal blood. Everyone seemed to be working insanely hard to try to meet her expectations and seemed to be going above and beyond what was necessary. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She was offered freshly made snacks and a huge array of drinks and the next omega that approached her c*oc*ked her head curiously and attempted to strike up a conversation. ¡°Is all this really necessary?¡± ¡°All what Luna?¡± She replied with a little frown. ¡°All of this¡­¡± Ann gestured wildly to the hive of activity in her room in a little disbelief. The omega chuckled and ced yet another drink in her hand. ¡°Of course, it is Luna! What sort of pack doesn¡¯t care for its leaders? This is to prove that we can take care of you well and see to your needs, whatever they may be.¡± Ann frowned. ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary, I can take care of myself you know? If I need a drink or something to eat then I¡¯m more than capable of seeing to that myself. I¡¯m sure you all have better things to be doing than taking care of the whims of your Luna.¡± The omega looked horrified at her words. ¡°Not at all, Luna! This is our job! Once you are mated and marked, you¡¯ll be a*s*signed a personal chef and a*s*sistants to ensure that all of your needs are taken care of. This way, the only thing you have to worry about is the upbringing of all those pups you¡¯ll produce and the traditional Luna duties.¡± She grinned brightly. It was Ann¡¯s turn to look horrified. If they had their way, they would turn her into a glorified breeder. Was that even in her contract? Had she missed something hidden in the small print that required her to produce pups every year? ¡°There¡¯s no need to look so scared, Luna. You¡¯ll be well taken care of here. The little princes and princesses you produce will be adored by all. Despite his reputation, Alpha Nocturne is a good Alpha, he takes care of us well.¡± She smiled gently. Ann nodded d*um*bly. She was really going to have to check the contract over and perhaps ask Adam if she had agreed to those terms. She definitely didn¡¯t remember agreeing to them¡­ ¡®We were drunk though.¡¯ Maeve offered unhelpfully. ¡®Oh god, Maeve. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready for pups just yet.¡¯ Ann replied, an edge of panic in her voice. ¡®I¡¯m more than ready¡­I can¡¯t wait to have all those little wagging tails and chubby bellies running around our legs.¡¯ Maeve answered wistfully. ¡®You won¡¯t have to carry them!¡¯ ¡®You and I do share the same body you know¡­we share exactly the same feelings and sensations¡­¡¯ Maeve grumbled. ¡®Well, yes, but you aren¡¯t going to have to push them out, are you?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t be silly. Of course, I¡¯ll help in childbirth. Just think Ann, we¡¯ll get to y with them and show them off!¡¯ Maeve answered happily. ¡®We¡¯ll have many strong pups that will be the envy of all who see them!¡¯ Ann scowled in response and suddenly found herself focusing on a different omega than was there in front of her previously. ¡°Do you not like these, Luna?¡± The woman asked, a hint of trepidation on her face. Ann was confused momentarily as she took in the material of the dresses held up before her. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry¡­ I wasn¡¯t paying attention. I was..¡± ¡°No need to exin, Luna, we understand. It¡¯s a stressful day for all of us so I can¡¯t imagine how you must be feeling.¡± The omega answered as relief washed over her face and the tension seemed to be lifted from her body. ¡°We were just wondering which dress you preferred for the Elder¡¯s binding ceremony, that¡¯s all¡­we couldn¡¯t decide between these and we¡¯re still learning about your tastes¡­¡± her words trailed off apologetically. Ann smiled rea*s*suringly at her and cast her eyes across the dresses on offer. She selected an elegant-looking ivory c*oc*ktail-style dress encrusted with diamonds around the outline of the bust and along the straps. The ceremony would be essentially a wedding, without the extravagance of the royal treasury, and officiated by the elders of this pack, and not the King himself. Ann didn¡¯t care though. This wedding suited her needs as much as it did Alpha Nocturne¡¯s and she intended to not only meet the expectations dutifully but if possible. If it served to piss her step-sister off in the meantime, then that would only make the whole arrangement more satisfying. Ann grinned to herself as the omega¡¯s finished their work on her hair and makeup and waited patiently for the knock on her door to signal the start of the day¡¯s lengthy events. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 21 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 21 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 21 A Sudden Kiss The nned ceremonies had gone off without a hitch. The pack had weed her warmly and the Elders approved of her bloodline, conducting the binding ceremony and formal linking with the pack to loud cheers from all involved. After all, Ann was of Royal lineage and the official union with their Alpha elevated the Dark Moon Pack¡¯s status greatly. Now they were second in power and strength to only the Alpha King himself. It would be something loudly talked about to anyone that would listen. It also meant that their Alpha may one day have the chance to rule as the Alpha King as Ann was the eldest daughter and the current heir. She met all of the required qualifications for that a Luna Queen. As Ann and Adam bid farewell to their guests Ann smiled to herself. Adam turned to look at her and felt the breath almost leave his lungs. His heart beat faster in his chest as he suddenly realized that this woman would be by his side through everything for as long as the contract existed. Looking at her in the soft light of the ballroom, her delicate beauty that was brightened by her smile seemed to take his breath away. He had the sudden urge to take her in his arms and kiss her, but for once in his life, he was nervous about doing so. She wasn¡¯t his mate, it was a business arrangement. Nothing more. He wasn¡¯t supposed to have been moved by her. As he battled with his inner turmoil, Ann nced across at him and caught his eye. ¡°Adam, is everything okay?¡± Ann said frowning as she noticed hisplex expression. He frowned and nodded curtly. ¡°We should retire for the evening. It¡¯ste.¡± He answered hoarsely, avoiding her eyes deliberately as he took hold of her hand and pulled her along behind him. Ann was too stunned to react at that moment and instead followed hurriedly behind him, her feet moving quickly as she tried desperately to keep up in the ridiculous heels that she had been persuaded to wear. ¡°Adam¡­ wait¡­¡± She protested weakly as Maeve sniggered inside her. ¡®I know exactly where this is going¡­?¡¯ ¡®What? What do you mean?¡¯ ¡®Our little Alpha is a little hot under the cor.¡± She sniggered, ¡®It looks like you¡¯re going to get your promised wedding night after all.¡± Maeve continued gleefully. Ann¡¯s eyes widened with the realization of what exactly mighty in store for her and her breath quickened as the anxiety hit. ¡®Rx, it¡¯s perfectly natural. Besides, it¡¯s about time we got some action. Saving yourself for your mate was a stupid idea as it turned out. We could have been having fun this entire time.¡¯ Maeve grumbled. ¡®How can you say that?! Maeve, what if we get a second chance mate?! He¡¯ll be so angry if he finds out we slept with another¡­¡¯ This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡®And if we don¡¯t? Seriously, Ann, get a grip.¡± Maeve scoffed, ¡®The chances of finding your fated mate are low enough as it is, and when ites to a second chance mate? Even less hope of that happening.¡¯ ¡®But if there¡¯s still a chance¡­¡¯ ¡®There is absolutely no chance that I am letting us remain celibate for the rest of our lives. There¡¯s little chance of that happening when our heat hits anyway so isn¡¯t it better for us to find a reliable male to pair with?¡¯ Ann bit her lip as she mulled over Maeve¡¯s words. She had a point. Until now, she hadn¡¯t had to deal with her heat but that wouldn¡¯tst forever. Even if she remained celibate it wasmon for the heats to start naturally anyway and if you weren¡¯t careful, you would end up mated by the strongest male following a furious fight between those attracted by your scent. Ann grimaced at the thought. It was always messy. ¡®Okay, you have a good point. We¡¯ll see where it goes, but I won¡¯t initiate anything and I won¡¯t allow him to mark me. What if his true mate appears? She would be devastated¡­¡¯ She felt Maeve roll her eyes despairingly. ¡®I think it¡¯s about time you started living for yourself¡­ for us. Alpha Nocturne is a big boy, he can make his own decisions and is perfectly capable of facing the consequences of his actions. Live a little, Ann. Enjoy yourself for once.¡¯ Ann¡¯s heart felt heavy. She was definitely attracted to Adam, any woman would be crazy not to be. Rich, powerful, handsome¡­ what wasn¡¯t there to like? But she couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling inside her, as if there was something more that she should know. No matter how hard she tried she couldn¡¯t grasp the reason why. They paused briefly in front of Adam¡¯s bedroom door and he pushed it open quickly. ¡°Your room?¡± Ann said nervously, with a slight tremor in her voice. ¡°We agreed already.¡± He answered gruffly without sparing her even a single nce as he opened the door and pulled her inside. He mmed the door shut behind them and Ann flinched, startled by the sudden noise and the drastic change in his temperament. Before she knew what was happening, she found herself being pushed roughly back against the door. A small squeak of surprise escaped her lips as Adam¡¯s body mmed against her own, their bodies pressed tightly together against the hard surface behind her. Adam stared hungrily at her, his eyes almostpletely ck as he growled softly and traced her jawline lightly with his finger. Ann shuddered involuntarily, a delicious chill running down her spine as his intense gaze seemed to devour her soul. Without saying a word, his lips were suddenly pressed against hers, his lips f0rcefully prising her mouth open as his tongue sought entry into her mouth. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 22 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 22 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 22 I Want This, Adam Ann¡¯s eyes stared fixedly ahead as she tried desperately to process what was happening to her at this moment. Adam¡¯s kiss was intense and try as she might, she couldn¡¯t remember a time that Brad had ever kissed her with such a need. She could feel the passion and primal hunger that burned within him, just from the sensual yet fierce way his lips fought with her own. His hands were tangled in her hair and Ann could feel herself begin to rx into the kiss. Maeve was right. Adam was a good candidate for a chosen mate. As she let go of her doubts and hesitance, she brought her arms around his neck, pulling his head closer to her, suddenly filled with an aching desire to be as close to him as possible. Adam growled lightly, almost possessively as he felt her reciprocate in the lust he felt at that moment and he allowed his hands to roam lower, sliding them along the lines of her body, sending pleasurable shivers along her skin. He worked them around her back and found the zip on her dress, fiddling with it briefly before dragging it down slowly. The thought of rejecting his advances at this point didn¡¯t even cross Ann¡¯s mind as the embers of her own, unsatisfied passion began to burn wildly beneath her. The silken dress slipped from her shoulders and fell to the floor, a waterfall of fabric cascading along her skin and pooling at her feet elegantly. Ann stood pressed against him in nothing but her underwear and a pair of heels. She had always been apprehensive about revealing her body in this way in front of others, but in front of Adam, she didn¡¯t feel the need to cover her shyness with her hands. This just felt right. Ann felt powerful and s*e*xy, yet also vulnerable in a way that she wanted to beg Adam to take advantage of her. Her body trembled in excitement as his hands caressed her skin whilst his lips moved to her neck, trailing his lips and tongue sensuously along her neck. His teeth nipped as his tongue soothed and his mouth s*cked every exposed piece of skin on her neck. Ann fisted his hair in her fingers, wanting more of this delicious feeling. His hands had reached their way to the back of her bra and Ann felt him smile slightly against her skin as his fingers made short work of the sp on the straps. His rough hands caressed the smooth skin of her back and worked their way slowly around her sides to begin their a*s*sault on her br*asts. The moment his fingers brushed against her nipple and he gave it a gentle tweak, she felt her underwear dampen. ¡°Oh god¡­¡± Ann murmured as the sensations erupting inside her overwhelmed her suddenly. Adam chuckled against her neck and lifted his head to stare intensely into her eyes as he pulled and tweaked her nipples, a deliciously painful, yet pleasurable sensation that she had never felt before. ¡°Anyone would think you¡¯ve never been touched this way before¡­¡± he murmured huskily as he pressed his lower body against her, pushing his rock-hard length against the skin of her thighs. ¡°I¡­fuuuuuuck¡­I haven¡¯t.¡± She f0rced out as she tried desperately to shake the fantasy in her head of him filling the void between her legs and satisfying her need that was rapidly building. Adam paused momentarily as his face took on a serious expression, her nipples held between his fingers and pinched ever so slightly. ¡°Are you serious, Ann? No one, not even your mate?¡± he murmured in disbelief. Ann shook her head gently, almost in embarra*s*sment at the fact that she was still untouched ¡°No one,¡± she whispered softly as she looked up at him through her longshes. Adam swore internally. Although this was just supposed to be a lustful f*uc*k he didn¡¯t want to hurt Ann. With his size, and the fact that she hadn¡¯t even been broken in down there, chances were that this was going to be painful for her. He had consoled himself with the fact that his mate was his perfect another half, and he would save himself for that woman. But now, with the witches¡¯ curse destroying the chance of that, he had waited long enough. Ann was his Luna now. If she provided heirs as well as fulfilling her contractual obligations then it would only benefit him and his pack. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Adam growled softly at the vulnerable innocence that was stamped across her face. He had every intention to destroy that innocence one way or another and satisfy her as much as she would satisfy him. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that this won¡¯t hurt Ann,¡± he murmured softly in her ear as he pinched her nipples between his thumb and forefingers. She m*oa*ned, loudly at the sensation and it was like music to his soul. Adam could feel his wolf strain take over as his c*oc*k bulged painfully, begging for the sweet release that the ce between her legs would provide. ¡°Ann, you need to tell me if you want this or not¡­ but once you do¡­ there¡¯s no backing out. I cannot promise that I can control my wolfs urges. He has waited long enough for this.¡± He growled into her ear. Ann shuddered and moved her hands down to where his c*oc*k strained desperately against his trousers for release. ¡°I want this, Adam.¡± She purred seductively between m*oa*ns as she began to run her fingers across the material of the trousers above his c*oc*k. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 23 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 23 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 23 Fill Me Up Adam growled as she stared intensely back into his eyes, her boldness and confidence arousing Adam beyond the limits that he thought were possible. Ann smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you, Adam. Quite the opposite. I want you to fill my p*uss*y and f*uc*k me so hard that neither of us will remember the pain that we¡¯ve had f0rced upon us. I might not be very experienced now, but I¡¯m a quick learner and I¡¯ll do my best to draw the same m*oa*ns of from your mouth as you do from mine.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The huskiness of Ann¡¯s voice, filled with a desire almost drove Adam over the edge, and without wasting any more time he picked her up and headed over to therge bed that dominated the main part of his room. Adam stared down hungrily at her as he hurriedly removed his shirt and trousers. Ann f0rced herself to watch as he slid his trousers down with a smirk and his boxers followed closely after. Her heart almost stopped at the sheer size of his c*oc*k. The itself looked far too wide for her to amodate and the bulging head seemed as if it were about to explode. She swallowed nervously as he stroked himself in front of her and Maeve whistled lowly in her head. ¡®Well¡­f*uc*k.¡¯ Maeve whispered in an awestruck voice, ¡®I¡¯ll do my best but this is gonna hurt a little. Our Alpha is a big boy in every sense of the word¡­¡¯ ¡®Maeve¡­ he¡¯s going to split me in two with that thing!!! How the hell am I going to amodate THAT!¡¯ Ann answered panic-stricken as Adam advanced towards her, his hand stroking eagerly at his thick ¡®Hey! We aren¡¯t quitters, Ann! Get a hold of yourself. If the next Luna Queen can¡¯t handle a c*oc*k, then she¡¯s going to struggle with dealing with the bastards at every event. You¡¯re just going to have to s*ck it up¡­ not literally though¡­. well¡­ not until you¡¯ve had more practice at least.¡¯ Ann didn¡¯t answer as Adam set upon her. He savaged her mouth with his lips as his hands kneaded roughly at her and pulled at her n*pples. His c*oc*k had found its way between her slick folds and as he rubbed his length against her eagerly she found herself making noises that sounded almost alien to her. His mouth worked lower down her neck until it found her n*pples and he bit down gently at each tender bud before sealing his mouth around them and s*cking greedily at her alternating between them both and driving her into a frenzy. Ann¡¯s hands ran along his back and down his side, reaching for his enormous manhood to stroke it gently. Much to her dismay, she realized that she couldn¡¯t even fit her hands around it and she felt him smirk against her n*pple. His hand reached for hers and he moved it aside, lifting his head briefly as his mouth hovered above her n*pple. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ann, I¡¯ll get everything I need from between your legs, tonight I just want you to lay there and enjoy it. There will be time enough for you to repay me for this,¡± he said huskily. The sarcastic retort that Ann had been about to utter turned into a scream as he bit down on her n*pple end at the same time as he pushed 2 fingers inside her dripping p*uss*y, as his thumb rolled around her sensitive nub. She felt a slight pressure and a sharp burst of pain as he pushed his fingers deep inside her walls. The mix of and pain rendered her speechless and as he pumped his fingers in and out of her, he gradually added another finger, curling them inside of her and hitting a spot that made her want to explode every time. ¡°Adam¡­ f*uc*k.. I-It¡¯s too much¡­¡± Ann protested as he pushed a fourth finger inside of her and rubbed furiously on her cl*toris with his thumb. ?Adamughed darkly. ¡°This is nothing, Ann¡­ there¡¯s so much more toe ¡­ your p*uss*y is so tight around my fingers, I can¡¯t wait to fill you with my c*oc*k.¡± He smirked down at her as he increased the speed of his fingers pumping in and out of her and continued his a*s*sault on her? She wed the sheets with her hands as his weight held her in ce and stopped her from squirming too much as she reached her first at his hands. He grinned triumphantly at the pitch of her cries. As Ann tried to catch her breath, she thought that he would at least give her a chance to recover, but she was sorely mistaken. As shey panting on the bed, she felt the head of his c*oc*k at her entrance as he pushed slowly inside her. The head was enormous and she panted loudly, whimpering under the sound of his curses of ¡°Fuuuuck, Ann. You¡¯re so tight.¡± He m*oa*ned as he felt her p*uss*y resisting his insistent advance and her walls wrapping themselves tightly around his member. He moved his hand away from the of his pen*s and began rubbing furiously at my sensitive nub. The spasms that his frenzied touch sent through her caused her hips to buck towards him, helping his c*oc*k slip deeper inside of her, as her screams of tinged with pain echoed in his room. Adam growled as he fought with his wolf for control. He was of the opinion that he should just bury himself inside of her f0rcefully. In his mind it made perfect sense, this way was prolonging her agony, but if he f0rced himself in, she would adjust to him as he moved slowly after the initial pain. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 24 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 24 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 24 I Want All Of You The fact that he had managed to get the head of his c*oc*k inside her was a miracle and he was losing the fight against the urge to bury himself balls deep inside of her. He stilled his movements, lifting her legs a little and spreading them wide before him. He leaned forwards and kissed her softly, deepening the kiss as he palmed her gently. As her body rxed underneath him he moved his hands to her waist. It was now or never. As her eyes fluttered shut and her walls pulsated around him he pulled her waist downwards towards him as he thrust forward with all his might. He swallowed her scream as he felt the head of his c*oc*k m into her cerv!x and smiled to himself in satisfaction. Once Ann had gotten over the initial shock she was furious with Adam. As the subsided, she clenched her fists and brought her hands up in a furious attack,nding almost a perfect right hook on the side of his face. For a second, Adam was stunned and he reacted slowly, pressing his body against hers as he grappled with her to contain her iling arms. When he finally got a secure hold on them, he pinned her arms above her head and managed to restrain her sessfully. His eyes were almost fully ck as he red down angrily at her furious face. Ann red back at him furiously, the heat from her gaze scorching as she tried her best to wriggle free from underneath him, but every movement made her wince with his enormous c*oc*k still speared inside her. ¡°That was f*uc*king unnecessary you beast.¡± Ann hissed angrily. ¡°I disagree. I warned you at the beginning that there was no turning back once we started, and this way at least, we aren¡¯t prolonging your ¡± Adam hissed back. They red at each other for a few moments, neither one of them saying a word, before Adam¡¯s furious gaze softened suddenly. He wasn¡¯t sure how to resolve this with his d*ic*k still buried inside of her. The whole situation was more than a little awkward. He moved his hips slightly and began to withdraw his c*oc*k from inside her slowly and she screwed her eyes up in He gritted his teeth against his conscience as he pushed himself back inside her and she m*oa*ned slightly, her eyes fluttering closed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ann, it really was the easiest way. It won¡¯t hurt for long, I promise¡­¡± He murmured as he lowered his head towards her , taking a n*pple in his mouth and nibbling at the tips as he began to move inside of her. Ann¡¯s anger quickly turned into a strange mix of and disdain. She wanted Adam to simultaneously get as far away as possible from her, but also pound into her relentlessly until she was full of his s*eed. Before long, Ann was panting alongside Adam as he fulfilled her wish and pounded his full length into her as if his life depended on it. With each stroke he had constant pressure on her G-spot and mmed into her cerv!x, keeping her on a rollercoaster of and the entire time. He had been right, the at the start didn¡¯tst for long and soon she was begging for him to bury himself inside her deeper and harder with each powerful stroke. ¡°f*uc*k¡­ more, Adam! I want all of you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going tost long, Ann¡­ you¡¯re so f*uc*king tight ¡­¡± He ground out with his jaw clenched. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­ just f*uc*k me¡­ f*uc*k me as hard as you can.¡± ¡°But if I empty inside of you¡­¡± ¡°I want you to¡­ f*uc*k¡­ fill me with your c*um¡­ I¡¯ll take it all¡­ everyst drop¡­¡± She m*oa*ned loudly. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. With a possessive snarl, Adam increased his pace to a furious speed, the loud pants, and m*oa*ns of them both punctuated by the pping of flesh until finally, with thest few strokes he froze inside of her and emptied his s*eed deep within her p*uss*y. He bent his head forward and licked the side of her neck, taking a grip on it with his teeth. Ann¡¯s chest filled with panic as she pushed him away abruptly and yelped as the loss of his c*oc*k from inside her left her feeling empty. She moved across the bed slightly and pulled the covers around her, determined to cover her n*ake*dness and put some distance between them. ¡°Don¡¯t you want my mark? We¡¯ll be together for the next few years at least¡­¡± Adam said quietly as he stared at her intensely, trying, and failing, to keep the hurt from his face. Ann shook her head gently. ¡°Adam, I¡¯m happy to do whatever it takes for now, but what if you find your true mate? I don¡¯t want to ruin that for you. At least¡­ let¡¯s wait a while.¡± ¡°And the Elders? How do we exin the absence of the mark?¡± He asked scowling deeply as if he was taking the rejection personally. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. Until then, let¡¯s wait for a little and see if we can find another way, okay?¡± Adam nodded reluctantly as hey back in the bed. Ann pulled the duvet under her chin and turned on her side, facing away from Adam. That had not been part of her original n at all, but she was d that she had gone through with it. At least now she knew what l*st felt like. Was that how Brad felt with Ada when he f*uc*ked her every night? She froze as she felt Adam¡¯s armzily over her, and listened to the sound of his breathing grow slower with each passing moment. Before long Adam was sleeping soundly and she was safely nestled in the shelter of his arms. I A strange feeling of contentment washed over her and for once, Ann truly felt like she had found her home. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 25 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 25 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 25 I Can Smell Your Desire¡­ Ann had woken to the sound of her rm ringing incessantly at the side of her. She blinked sleepily and checked the time. sh*t! She was going to bete if she wasn¡¯t careful. She threw the covers off her and jumped out of bed, grunting loudly as the soreness from the previous night rippled through her aching muscles. Ann took a few steps across the bedroom floor before realizing that she waspletely n*ake*d and froze¡­ what if Adam was watching? She suddenly felt terribly self-conscious and turned to look over her shoulder apprehensively. With a sigh of relief, she realized that his side of the bed was empty and she turned, collected some clothes, and headed for the shower. ¡®I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re worried about. He¡¯s seen all of you and morest night.¡¯ Maeve yawned sleepily. ¡®Well, it¡¯s a little different in the light of a new day, Maeve. It¡¯s embarra*s*sing.¡¯ Ann murmured as she entered the shower, allowing the warm water to cascade over her and soothe her aching muscles. ¡®Humans are stupid. You were born with skin and choose to cover it with fancy-looking pieces of itchy material. You should be true to yourself. You are a shifter, if you are cold, shift to your animal with warmer fur, if you are hot, then walk as nature intended.¡¯ Maeve pouted. ¡®I¡¯d prefer not to get arrested thanks.¡¯ Ann shot back and she ma*s*saged her scalp luxuriously, working the shampoo up into ather. ¡®Arrested? Humans could not keep us in a cell. They are easy to escape.¡¯ Maeve snorted. ¡®Maybe for you, but I don¡¯t particrly fancy getting shot at just because my impatient wolf decided to break out of a cell¡¯ ¡®They won¡¯t shoot, because we¡¯ll k*il*l them first. A simple solution to a simple problem.¡¯ Maeve answered nonchntly. ¡®Honestly, what on earth has gotten into you today, Maeve? Look, it¡¯s better to blend in with human society rather than live apart. The hunters are a direct result of what happens when humans are afraid of what they don¡¯t understand.¡¯ ¡®Then make them understand?¡¯ Maeve shot back impatiently. Ann sighed as she got out of the shower and hurriedly dried herself off. She got dressed quickly and dried her hair, styling it smartly so that she would look the part when she arrived at work. Ann rushed into the kitchen and greeted everyone happily as she made ast-minute attempt to grab some breakfast before she left. Adam sat perched at the little table and smiled gently at her rushing about. He quietly mind-linked the kitchen staff to make sure they had arge breakfast prepared every morning for her to take with her, as well as an option for lunch to take if she chose to. Some of the omegas in the kitchen watched her in horror as she stuffed everything into a bag in a disorganized fashion and turned, freezing as soon as she saw Adam. A guilty look crossed her face and her cheeks flushed a light shade of red. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Adam asked nonchntly as he sipped at his coffee. ¡°Mmhm. I was a littleter getting up then I¡¯m used to, so¡­ I¡¯m in more of a rush than usual¡­¡± Ann answered. The truth was, she wanted to be at her department in thepany early, to make sure that Ada didn¡¯t get her grubby little ws into her business as well. It was a good excuse for her to keep busy and not think about the ridiculous engagement party that she was going to be f0rced to attend tonight anyway. Adam nodded slightly and smiled softly. ¡°Do you have everything you need now?¡± ¡°Erm, yes, I think so. I just need to grab my coat¡­¡± ¡°Good,¡± Adam said as he stood quickly. He folded the copy of the financial times that he had been browsing neatly and ced it down on the counter in front of him s he turned his intense eyes to focus on Ann. Her stomach flipped and she swallowed anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you this morning.¡± He stated, his tone leaving no room for argument, and reminding her suddenly of his husky voice the night before. Her legs felt weak as he approached her with almost predatory steps, never once relinquishing eye contact with her for even a second. Maeve purred loudly inside her and Ann wished for the briefest moment that she could hit her because she was pretty sure that the wave of desire that was washing over her as he approached, wasing directly from her. Adam chuckled as he reached for the bag she clutched to her chest like her life depended on it, and leaned in even closer, his mouth mere centimeters away from her ear. ¡°I can smell your desire from here, my Luna. Did I not f*uc*k you to your satisfactionst night?¡± He growled huskily into her ear. Ann closed her eyes involuntarily and repressed a pleasurable shudder that rippled through her body. Her heart was beating wildly as Maeve danced around happily, begging her to take hold of him and ride him until they fell asleep exhausted. Adam growled a little louder and when he turned her face to his, his eyes were almost ck. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°It seems that your wolf¡¯s desires are in line with my own. Perhaps we can take a few hours this morning to enable me to fill your tight little p*uss*y¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 26 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 26 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 26 It¡¯s My Job ¡°No, thank you! I have to work!¡± Ann squeaked suddenly, shaking her head voraciously as she backed away. Maeve roared at her furiously and Ann angrily shut her out as Adam watched her every movement, as if he wanted to devour every inch of her. She was struggling to think straight under this amount of pressure. ¡°I can make my own way to work, Adam, I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you,¡± Ann announced, trying and failing to keep the tremor from her voice. Adam chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s no inconvenience. I insist on being the one to take you to work. I won¡¯t have my Luna wandering around with her arousal so easily recognized.¡± He answered firmly, almost possessively Ann shuddered. This was not how her morning was supposed to have started. As Ann shut the car door behind her and she watched Adam speed off, she let out a sigh of relief. The journey had been almost unbearable because of the s*e*xual tension between them both. Maeve had made things even more difficult with her lewd suggestions for scratching that itch and Ann had resigned herself to the fact that her wolf was insatiable and it was something that she was going to have to learn how to deal with. She had shut her out in irritation and was still seething when she entered thepany headquarters. Ann swiped her key card and nodded to thedies at the reception desk as they greeted her hurriedly. Ann breezed through the foyer and straight towards the elevator where she waited patiently for the elevator to arrive that would take her up to the 18th floor. Veritas Estates had flourished since she had taken her position at the helm. They specialized in buying run-down and derelict properties and renovating them, before selling them on for a profit. Her predecessor had focused only onmercial properties or acquiring failing businesses before s*tri*pping them down and selling their assets. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But Ann had seen the potential for highly specialized properties, renovated to fit the needs of the wider supernaturalmunity. Disced packs and other shifters, new nests of Vampires or established nests that had been f0rced to move, there was a huge market for properties that had already been adapted to suit their needs, and often they were willing to pay whatever it took. Ann had managed to form a close rtionship with the Vampire Council and let them know in advance of any properties that would be avable in theing months, they too, kept Ann aware of their need for locations and they shared a profitable rtionship in that sense. Ann stepped out of the elevator as it reached her floor and swiped her keycard at the secure offices. Her a*s*sistant Eva, looked up in surprise and hurried over to greet her warmly. ¡°Ann! How are you?! I wasn¡¯t expecting you in this early ¡­if at all actually considering everything that¡¯s happened recently¡­¡± Eva trailed off, her warm smile fading to a grimace. Ann chuckled. ¡°Life happens to us all, Eva. Besides, you know I¡¯d rather be busy with something productive rather than moping about in my own misery.¡± Eva looked at her seriously and seemed to hesitate a little before speaking. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth Ann, I think you deserve better¡­ I always have. You¡¯ve raised this failing department up to one of the most sessful and most profitable under the Veritas Brand¡­ you should be proud of yourself. It was no easy feat!¡± Ann felt the color rise to her cheeks in embarra*s*sment. She had never been good at taking compliments. ¡°Really Eva¡­ it¡¯s my job¡­¡± ¡°No, Ann. It¡¯s more than that. You¡¯ve made sure that your workers are taken care of too and taken on completely inexperienced members of the packs who wouldn¡¯t have ever stood a chance in the corporate world otherwise¡­¡± Annughed. ¡°Look, you know how I feel about that. The circ*umstances of your birth shouldn¡¯t limit what you can achieve. By the time I¡¯m too old to run this, I hope that I¡¯ll have children who share the same ethics as I do, otherwise, I¡¯ll put one of my own workers in my former position.¡± Eva smiled warmly at her. ¡°I hope that Ada doesn¡¯t mess things up too much for you Ann. You deserve better than what that rotten step -family dealt you¡­¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that my life was such a hot topic of gossip,¡± Ann answered cooly, with a single eyebrow raised. Had Ada already been spreading her poison within thepany? Ann frowned. She knew that she was safe from gossip within her own department, but that didn¡¯t necessarily apply to the rest of thepany. Eva shifted ufortably. ¡°It¡¯s not just your life Ann, the life of the royals is usually followed closely by the office workers and socialites¡­ you know how they can be.¡± She grimaced. Ann nodded and sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, yes I do. I¡¯m going to check my emails, were there any messages left at all?¡± ¡°No, oh! Wait! Yes¡­ you have about 40 or more from Brad¡­¡± she trailed off hesitantly at the icy re that hadnded on her. ¡°If he calls again, tell him I¡¯m busy. If he refuses to listen tell him that I¡¯m not interested.¡± Eva visibly gulped and nodded vigorously. ¡°No problem. You go ahead Ann, I¡¯ll handle it don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you a coffee.¡± ¡°Thanks, Eva.¡± She smiled tightly and made her way into her office at the back. Ann had busied herself with emails for the majority of the morning and sat back with her third coffee of the day clutched tightly in her hands. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 27 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 27 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 27 Who Was In Between Your Legs! She had only taken over this positiontest year and was still sifting through the enormous amount of administration that her predecessor had willfully neglected. She hade across an email from one of Alpha¡¯s Nocturne¡¯s departments regarding a potential coboration on arge project from a few years ago and pursed her lips thoughtfully. Ann didn¡¯t know the full extent of his business interests, but she really should start to take an active interest. All she remembered was her father¡¯s frequent bouts of fury over the fact that Adam¡¯s interests often ovepped with his own, and he had lost out on more than a few lucrative contracts because he was able to provide better offers. The world wasn¡¯t as it used to be, where family favor won you contracts. If you wanted to do business with the humans as well as the supernatural¡¯s, you had to prove that you had a talent for what you were employed to do, and not just rely on the fact that you had a big name backing you. Reputations were easily tarnished with the rise in poprity of social media and Ann had be adept at navigating the ins and outs of gossip columns. It was something that her father and step-family were vastly underprepared for. The picture caught of Brad and Ada together just proved their inept*itude. Ann snorted to herself. That was sure to be a car wreck as the years went by. She felt sorry for the child growing in Ada¡¯s belly. She hoped that Ada would rise to the challenge of motherhood and put her selfish nature behind her. i She frowned as she could hear what sounded like raised voices from the other side of her office door. The sound was muffled but it was definitely much louder than the usual buzz of conversation that kept herpany throughout the day. The sound of arge crash f0rced Ann to stand abruptly and ce her coffee on the table quickly. She began to make her way around the desk in order to find out what was happening. Maeve was tensed and ready to make an appearance if necessary, growling apprehensively at whatever threat she perceived was behind the door. Without warning, the door to her office flew open and it barely missed her face as she leaned backward reflexively. The disheveled figure of Brad stood outlined in the doorway, his eyes slightly wild as he stared at her furiously. ¡°There you are¡­¡± Brad hissed furiously as he red menacingly at her. Ann froze in shock. She was utterly lost for words at his bedraggled appearance and the menacing aura that radiated from him in waves. She quickly flicked her gaze to nce over his shoulder at the area in the office behind him and swore internally at the mess he had made. Eva was picking herself up off the floor, clearly dazed, and clutching her head as she staggered forward. A male employee had rushed over to steady her and as she pointed towards Ann¡¯s office, she could see the panic in her eyes. Ann flicked her gaze back to where Brad stood panting furiously and folded her arms defensively in front of her, her lip curling at the edges despite her best efforts¡­ ¡°What the f*uc*k are you doing here?¡± she asked levelly. ¡°Who was it?¡± Brad growled menacingly, his teeth bared. Ann snorted. ¡°Did you take a stupid pill at breakfast or has all the time you spent f*uc*king Ada finally destroyed any intelligence that you had left? If you want me to answer anything you need to talk in coherent sentences.¡± She sneered viciously. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Brad snarled furiously at her andunched himself towards her, his arms extended and his hands closed swiftly around her neck, his powerful fingers squeezing furiously. ¡°YOU LITTLE WH*ORE! ANSWER ME! WHO THE f*uc*k WAS INBETWEEN YOUR LEGS LAST NIGHT?!¡± he roared furiously as Ann wed at her neck frantically. What the hell was happening?! Had he seriously lost his mind? ¡°YOU ARE MY MATE! MINE! HOW DARE ANOTHER MAN TOUCH WHAT BELONGS TO ME! I¡¯LL RIP HIM APART!¡± ¡®The f*uc*king idiot doesn¡¯t like it when he¡¯s on the receiving end of the does he?¡± Maeve snarled angrily as she felt Ann¡¯s consciousness begin to waver. ¡®All those years that I took the in your ce, this is his karma. Now he knows exactly how it feels when your fated mateys with another. I¡¯ll fix this, Ann, don¡¯t worry.¡¯ She murmured soothingly. Maeve surged forward as Ann¡¯s consciousness slipped away, her golden irises ring like brilliant fires of demonic vengeance, where Ann¡¯s calm orbs once sat. She grinned wildly at Ann¡¯s skin and reached her foreign -feeling arms upwards, effortlessly prising Brad¡¯s fingers from around her neck and bending them backward, causing him to yell out in ¡°How do you like it, Brad?¡± Maeve snarled as she exerted a fraction of her strength to push him back, pinning him against the wall with her arm at his throat as she held his hands firmly. Brad whimpered loudly as he fought to maintain his human form. ¡°No answer?¡± She sneered as she abruptly snapped one of his fingers back and to the side, the cracking sound echoing loudly in the now deathly silence of Ann¡¯s office. Brad screamed his as she chuckled darkly. ¡°I don¡¯t me your wolf, just so you know¡­ I¡¯m fully aware that you don¡¯t listen to him at all, Brad. I pity him being paired with a weak human counterpart like yourself¡­¡± Maeve mocked with a smirk of contempt. ¡°But our glorious future?¡± She sighed, almost wistfully, before she continued. ¡°That will never happen now. You ruined that Brad! You fathered a pup with another woman¡­ not even a wolf¡­ and spurned your goddess fated. I hope your wolf abandons you.¡± she hissed as she forcibly snapped two more of his fingers and Brad¡¯s scream filled the air again. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 28 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 28 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 28 ept The Rejection Maeve smiled in satisfaction as she watched the man before her crumble. ¡°Now you know what I went through every time you sank your c*oc*k into that little WH*ORE¡¯s well- used hole. You weren¡¯t her first¡­ and you certainly won¡¯t be herst.¡± She chuckled. Maeve stared intently into his eyes and he shrank back as far as he could. Maeve was dangerous and he knew it. ¡°How was it? Did you enjoy a taste of your own medicine? The soul-shattering as your fated comes undone at the hands of another is excruciating isn¡¯t it?¡± Brad nodded weakly, his eyes filling with tears as he clenched his jaw From what Maeve could make out, his wolf had turned his back on him and refused to share in his , and withheld the ability that would enable him to heal quickly. She smiled sadly at thest show of camaraderie between her and her former fated. Maeve stroked Brad¡¯s head and shushed him, her face so close to his, that he could feel her gentle exhtions as her bewitching scent filled his very being. ¡°Don¡¯t you want this to end?¡± Maeve coaxed gently, ¡°Because I can a*s*sure you that I will encourage Ann to take every opportunity to bear pups with the strongest alpha that we can find. It will never be you¡­ you are not worthy of either one of us..¡± Brad stared at her wide-eyed as she smiled sweetly. ¡°Just let us go¡­ ept our rejection. For what it¡¯s worth Octavius¡­ I wish that things had been different. You¡¯re a strong wolf, but you need to handle your human properly.¡± She purred. The tears and of his wolf were released in a mournful howl as Brad shakingly epted Ann¡¯s rejection. Maeve would never show it, but she grieved for the loss of Octavius too. She had loved him deeply and he was an innocent casualty in all of this mess. Maeve would make sure that Ada suffered for the she had caused, one way or another. As Brad copsed on the floor, sobbing helplessly and clutching his hands to his chest, Eva appeared at the doorway, with the security detail at her side. They eyed Maeve warily as she stared sternly back at them. ¡°I will not harm you for your failure in your postings, but you should know that he almost k*il*led Ann. I took control before she lost consciousnesspletely, but she is still not yet fully awake. Get this waste of space out of my sight and if anything like this ever happens again, I will personally have your heads, do you understand?¡± She snarled furiously. The men nodded curtly and moved quickly to drag him away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Eva murmured weakly, the bruising to her face already starting to show. ¡°There is nothing to be sorry for. You did your best and I am thankful. I will not show mercy to those that injure my family Eva, and you, are as good as one of my own. Take the rest of today off to recover.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Eva began to protest but stopped immediately at the fury in Maeve¡¯s eyes. ¡°No arguments, Eva¡­ however, I would appreciate it if you would arrange a ride for us back to our new home ¡­ the number is in Ann¡¯s phone. You¡¯ll want to call Adam Nocturne.¡± ¡°Adam?!¡± Eva gasped in shock. Maeve shot her a steely re and Eva swallowed nervously. ¡°Yes, Maeve. I¡¯ll see it done.¡± she nodded meekly, making a mental note to ask Ann about the startling turn of events when she next got a chance. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good girl¡± Maeve nodded as she seated Ann¡¯s body in the chair that she loved so much. Now all she had to do was wait for Ann to recover and hand control back. She was curious just how much of this Ann would remember. When Ann finally came back to her senses, she was still in a little disbelief about what had just happened. Maeve had retreated back to her haven and was currently sitting, preening smugly at how effortlessly she had handled obtaining Brad¡¯s eptance of their rejection. ¡®I still think it could have been handled with a little more diplomacy and tact Maeve. You don¡¯t always need to fight your way to a solution.¡¯ ¡®Correction¡­ You don¡¯t always need to fight your way to a solution. I enjoy it. The adrenaline makes me feel like life is worth living.¡¯ Ann grimaced as Eva scurried into the doorway and paused, eyeing Ann a little warily. ¡®See? You¡¯ve even managed to freak Eva out. Honestly, I worked so hard with her ¡®I told her that I wouldn¡¯t hurt her¡­¡¯ ¡®After you¡¯d just effortlessly destroyed an Alpha Male in front of their very eyes!¡¯ Maeve sighed happily. ¡®I did, didn¡¯t I?¡¯ she grinned smugly. Ann rolled her eyes and swore at Maeve¡¯s arrogance, before smiling warmly at Eva and beckoning her in. ¡°Eva, I¡¯m sorry about Maeve she¡¯s a little¡­¡± Ann paused, trying to think of a suitable way to describe Maeve¡¯s character and personality. ¡®Spicy?¡¯ Maeve offered with a smirk. ¡°Willful and arrogant sometimes.¡± Ann continued loudly, trying to ignore Maeve¡¯s chatter. ¡®Rude of you¡­¡¯ she retorted before Ann shut her outpletely. ¡°She doesn¡¯t always think before she acts, but I promise you, she would never hurt you.¡± Ann finished, managing to keep the irritation out of her expression at Maeve¡¯s constant interruptions. Relief seemed to wash over Eva and she bounded into the room with a worried look on her face. ¡°Are you okay though, Ann? I tried my best to keep him out, but when I tried to stop him¡­ he was just so strong ¡­¡± She said forlornly, hanging her head in shame. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 29 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 29 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 29 Fake A Mating Mark Ann chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m proud of what you did though, Eva. Do you know how many females would have just rolled over and done as he asked? The fact you stood up to him says a lot about you.¡± Eva¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Thank you, Ann. That means a lot.¡± She answered happily before a look of realization crossed her face. ¡°Oh! I almost forgot, I came here to tell you that Alpha Nocturne will be here to pick you up shortly.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ann eximed loudly. ¡°Why?! f*uc*k!¡± Eva looked at Ann in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Maeve said to call him toe and collect you¡­ should I not have called him?¡± Ann was positively fuming. She couldn¡¯t believe that Maeve would reach out in that way and make it appear as if she couldn¡¯t take care of things herself. How was she ever going to get him to take her seriously if he had to run to her rescue when things got a little difficult? Ann sighed heavily and tipped her head back in frustration, her shoulders sagging. ¡°Did you want me to call him back and tell him that it¡¯s not necessary?¡± she asked quietly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine Eva. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± She said wearily. ¡°He¡¯ll be about half an hour anyway. I¡¯ll fetch you another coffee while you wait.¡± Eva said decisively. Ann watched her leave before she turned to stare angrily out of the window. This wasn¡¯t shaping up to be the best day today. Even with her run-in with Brad, she was still going to be expected to attend the stupid engagement party. Ann snorted. How delightful that was going to be. She wondered idly what sort of reception she would receive from her stepmother and that conniving b*tch of a step-sister but eventually decided that it wasn¡¯t worth worrying about. Whatever happened, she just had to make sure that she stayed calm, and kept Maeve under control. The thought of Brad in bandages at his own engagement party did bring a small smile of satisfaction to her face though. As Eva dropped her coffee off and they chatted about trivialpany matters, Ann¡¯s phone rang. Eva excused herself and made her way out of the office, closing the door behind her. Once it was closed, she answered the call. ¡°Hey, sugar t*its how¡¯s things?¡± Lexi¡¯s voice chirped out brightly. ¡°God I wish you wouldn¡¯t call me that, Lexi, it¡¯s so crude.¡± Ann grimaced, rolling her eyes. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The sound of Lexi¡¯s amusement rang out clearly from the speaker ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help it. You know I love teasing you. I can¡¯t stop long actually I just called to let you know, I have the dubious of covering your godawful step-b*tch Ada¡¯s engagement party tonight. I didn¡¯t want you to think I¡¯d gone there willingly.¡± Ann snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll see you there then,¡± Ann answered drily. ¡°f*uc*k off. Are you seriously going?!¡± Lexi shrieked angrily. ¡°Before you start¡­ yes, I am. My dad wants me to go apparently and if she wants to gloat, she can do so with She¡¯s going to be pissed when she sees the state of him anyway.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s a story that I need to know behind that statement? What happened?¡± Ann smirked ¡°Maeve.¡± Loud hoots of approval were thrown loudly from the other end of the phone and Ann couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Ah Ann, I really love your wolf you know? I know that you¡¯re in good hands when I¡¯m not around to kick b*tt for you.¡± Lexi sighed happily. ¡°Oh f*uc*k! Lexi, I need to ask you something actually. If you don¡¯t have time now, it¡¯s fine, but can we arrange a time to meet up and chat about it?¡± ¡°Sure. What did you want to know? I¡¯d prefer a little heads-up if I¡¯m going to need to find out more. I might be part Daemon and witch but sometimes I wish I had seer abilities too¡­ it would make my life so much simpler sometimes.¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story but I wondered if there was any possible way to fake a mating mark between two people. Obviously with both of their consent to the fake marking, but, I mean, is it possible?¡± There was a long silence from the other end of the phone and Ann could almost hear the wheels turning in her head. ¡°I guess it¡¯s possible. I¡¯d have to speak to my dad about it if I can get hold of him. It doesn¡¯t sound like it would be too different from a standard binding, or blood contract¡­. wait¡­ why are you asking this?¡± Annughed. ¡°This is why we need to arrange to meet up so we can have a good chat about it. Find out what you can do for me, and if you know anyone that can do it, we¡¯ll arrange lunch or something. How does that sound?¡± Just then, a knock at Ann¡¯s office door reverberated around the room. ¡°f*uc*k, I havepany, Lexi. I¡¯ll see you tonight then I guess.¡± ¡°No worries sugar t*its! Love you!¡± Lexi sang happily as she hung up. Ann sniggered and shook her head. Lexi would never change and for that, she was immensely grateful. ¡°It¡¯s open!¡± Ann yelled as she ced her phone on the desk. After a few seconds, the door opened and Alpha Adam Nocturne marched into the room with his Beta Allen and 5 burly men following behind. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 30 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 30 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 30 Not Fated Mates Ann¡¯s heart sank as she realized that Alpha Nocturne had gotten all the way through thepany building and actually made it into the area where her offices were located. The fact that he was here at all was going to spread through the rumor mill at thepany building like wildfire. She groaned internally just imagining what sort of interrogation she was going to face from her father. She knew that her father disliked Alpha Nocturne, she had heard far too many rants over dinners together to think otherwise. Now, he would want to know exactly why he was in his building and when he found out it was because of Ann ¡­ well, she shuddered to imagine the fallout. At least she no longer had to worry about a wall of silence waiting for her when she got home and the sneaky tricks of her stepmother and stepsister. ¡°What are you doing here, Adam?¡± She asked with a sigh. He rushed over to her and stopped abruptly in front of her, just short of taking hold of her, but she could feel his eyes raking over her in an attempt to a*s*ses her for injuries. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He asked gruffly. His wolf sat just behind his eyes, ring out menacingly. ¡°Really, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you with all of this, I know you must be busy. It was Maeve, she can be a little¡­ willful at times.¡± Adam frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not the version of events that I heard¡­¡± ¡°No? Well¡­ you should learn to treat me as your Luna, shouldn¡¯t you? I handled it. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± His eyes found the bruise marks around Ann¡¯s neck and he growled. ¡°That doesn¡¯t look like nothing, or that you handled it effectively. Who did this?¡± ¡°Really, Adam it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I asked you a question, Luna. If I am to trust you then you need to be honest with me, as I will be with you.¡± He interrupted fiercely. Ann scowled at him defensively. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so worked up¡­¡± ¡°Answer the question, Ann¡­¡± He growled as he took a few steps closer until his face was almost touching her own. He wrapped his arms around her as if embracing his mate and murmured quietly in her ear. ¡°I need you to tell me, Ann. If you are disobedient¡­ it won¡¯t go unpunished¡­¡± A shiver of anticipation ran through her body and she forcibly suppressed a whimper as Maeve purred happily inside her. ¡®Oooo a punishment sounds like it would be fun¡­¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re not helping, Maeve!¡¯ Ann replied, furious that not only was Adam ordering her around but that she was very much turned on by the thought of what his punishment might entail. ¡®I know I¡¯m not helping¡­ I¡¯m not trying to. I want him to punish us¡­ I want him to¡­¡¯ Maeve smirked before she was abruptly cut off. ¡®THAT¡¯S ENOUGH, MAEVE!¡¯ Ann roared internally as she shut her out. Adam chuckled beside her as he traced his lips along her cheek. ¡°I can smell you, you know¡­ your w*etness¡­¡± He murmured huskily as Ann¡¯s heart rate increased. ¡°You¡¯re making me want to sip inside your slick w*et folds all over again¡­¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s lovely for you, but I don¡¯t have time for this, Adam,¡± she replied testily, stepping away from him as he glowered at her with his smoldering eyes. For the first time in her life, Ann waspletely fl*stered and she wrapped her arms around herself in a protective gesture. ¡°Ann, I do not like people touching what is mine. Like it or not, you are mine¡­ and you have been treated badly. I cannot let this go unpunished.¡± Adam insisted as he stepped towards her again with a look full of meaning in his eyes. Ann nced towards the men that he had brought into the room with him nervously and he paused in his advance, turning his head slightly towards them. Adam realized that the presence of his men was making Ann self-conscious and with a wave of his hand he dismissed them. Ann swallowed a little nervously as she realized that she was alone in the room with him. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to send them out, Adam..¡± She offered weakly as she took a step back. He almost looked like he was stalking her as he moved toward her purposefully. Ann flinched as her backside came to rest against the table and watched Adam with wide eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be scared of me, Ann. Although we¡¯re not fated mates, I still intend to treat you as one, and this¡­¡± He growled softly as he indicated the finger marks on her neck, ¡°should be punishable by death in my eyes.¡± ¡°Adam, please¡­¡± Ann whispered softly as his fingertips traced the marks on her neck and his brows furrowed in concern. ¡°There is no begging Ann¡­ not unless it¡¯s for my c*oc*k.¡± He smirked. His fingers trailed their way down her neck and across her as held her gaze firmly. His fingertips continued lower, trailing down along her stomach and along the surface of her thighs. Adam leaned forward until his lips were mere centimeters from her own and smiled softly. ¡°Tell me who did this, Ann¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± she began, but her words were cut off by a breathless m*oa*n as Adam slipped his hand up her skirt and traced the outline of her folds with his fingers. He pressed firmly on her sensitive nub and chuckled at the m*oa*n that escaped her lips. ¡°Just their name, Ann¡­¡± he coaxed. ¡°I¡­ Ohh, f*uc*k¡­ Adam¡­ we can¡¯t., not here..¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as can¡¯t. I am your Alpha, and you are my Luna. You are mine to f*uc*k and mine to ¡­ and mine¡­ to protect.¡± He growled huskily as he moved her p*an*tie*s to the side and ran his fingers along her slick folds. Ann gasped as his head dropped to her neck, and he lightly bit the tender skin. ¡°You have no idea how much I want to bury myself inside you right now, Ann¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 31 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 31 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 31 You¡¯re a Pervert Ann whimpered as he began circling her nub at a torturously slow pace, and she bit her lip as she fought the urge to push against him, desperately seeking the sweet and the sensation of him filling her inside. Adam lifted a hand to cup her face as he began to attack her lips, swallowing her m*oa*ns as her legs quivered with the sensation that he was slowly building inside her. Without warning, he removed his hand from her p*uss*y and ended his a*s*sault on her lips, sying his hand across the surface of her folds and pressing down, as if attempting to seal it. Ann shuddered at the delicious pressure and simultaneously whimpered at the sudden removal of his attention. He smirked at her and repeated the question yet again. ¡°The name, Ann¡­ just tell me the name, and I¡¯ll give you what you want?¡± Ann¡¯s cheeks flushed furiously as she fought with the desire he had @roused in her and battled with her conscience. She was torn. Maeve had already sent him away with his tail between his legs, and with the of the rejection and his wolf refusing to help him, she wasn¡¯t sure if he deserved the punishment that Adam would dish out. Although she had pushed Maeve¡¯s chatter away, she could still feel her disapproval and anger ripple through her at Ann¡¯s hesitance to punish Brad further for his transgressions. She bit her lip and looked up at Adam hesitantly. ¡°You can do it, Ann,¡± He coaxed again as he brought his right hand up under her blouse and found his way under her bra, rolling her n*pples gently between his fingers. She gripped the table for support as her legs began to feel shaky and unashamedly pushed her hips forward, desperately seeking him inside her now. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Adam chuckled as he began to slowly circle her throbbing nub again and Ann m*oa*ned loudly as her head tipped backward. ¡°f*uc*k¡­ Adam¡­ I want you inside me¡­¡± Ann whispered huskily as Adam growled in frustration. ¡°Name, first¡­¡± Adam snarled as she whimpered under his touch. ¡°Oh¡­ f*uc*k¡­ okay¡­¡± Ann panted as he increased the speed of his attention on her nub. As she felt the fire build inside her, she struggled to catch her breath and without warning, Adam pushed 3 fingers inside of her as he squeezed her n*pple firmly between his fingers. ¡°IT WAS BRAD! OHHH, f*uc*k!¡± Ann yelped at the sudden intrusion inside of her. ¡°Good girl,¡± He smiled as he curled his fingers inside of her and pumped his fingers in and out of her relentlessly. She felt his hands remove from her momentarily and the sound of his zipper being undone filled her with anticipation. In one fluid movement, he removed his fingers from her dripping w*et p*uss*y and flipped her around so that she was bent over the desk, pulling her skirt up and around her waist. Adam positioned himself at her entrance, her p*an*tie*s pushed to one side as he gripped her hips on either side. ¡°Good girls always get rewarded Ann¡­ do you want your reward now?¡± He growled huskily. ¡°Yes! Oh, yes! Adam, I want you¡­¡± Adam pushed forward into her, the bulging tip of his c*oc*k stretching and filling her as he pushed forward slowly inside her, his hands firmly guiding her back. ¡°Ann¡­ you¡¯re so tight!¡± he hissed as he filled herpletely. Ann whimpered as he began moving in and out of her and she grasped the table for support. His chest pressed against her back as he reached forward and slipped his fingers between her legs, rubbing at her sweet spot as the speed of his thrusts increased. She bucked forwards against his fingers as his c*oc*k mmed into her until she had his hand trapped against the desk, his fingers working frantically as she panted and m*oa*ned loudly. Adam grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled her head upwards, turning her face towards him as her back curved into an arch to meet his demands. Adam¡¯s mouth covered her own, devouring her swollen lips, the motion of his lips and tongue inside her mouth almost matching his thrusts as he swallowed all of her m*oa*ns. He suddenly tipped his head back and growled. ¡°f*uc*k Ann, what are you doing to me?! I just want to be inside of you, forcing these m*oa*ns from you in every way possible all of the damn time.¡± Ann whimpered helplessly as she felt herself about toe undone. Her breath caught in her throat as she m*oa*ned and stiffened slightly and Adam began to pound into her with such a ferocity that she was left breathless. Adam stiffened and grunted as he mmed her back onto him and her climax came at the same time as he emptied himself inside of her. The walls of her p*uss*y milked him of everyst drop as he shuddered behind her, panting hard. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had just allowed him to f*uc*k her in her own office. She had to work at this desk, and now she would be forever reminded of this moment whenever she sat here. Adam pulled out of her and tapped her n*ake*d a*s*s, smirking as she turned around to glower at him with flushed cheeks. He slipped a finger around the waistband of her p*an*tie*s and flicked the stic yfully against her skin. ¡°I¡¯m going to need to take these.¡± He said, pulling his trousers back up and fixing her with a charming grin. Ann¡¯s heart seemed to flutter in her chest as she took in his yful appearance and instantly erased the feeling, scowling at him as she stood upright. ¡°Not a chance, why on earth would I give you those?!¡± Ann glowered as she began to pull her skirt back down. Adam quickly grabbed her wrist and stared into her eyes intently, his irises still ck with desire. ¡°Because if you don¡¯t, then I intend to turn up here every day that you¡¯re at work and repeat today¡¯s encounter as many times as I see fit.¡± Ann paled slightly and begrudgingly slipped them down over her legs, bending and picking them up gingerly. They were soaked through with her w*etness and she grimaced as he took them from her hands with a grin, and shoved them into his pocket. Ann curled her lip in disgust as Maeve purred happily inside of her. ¡°Your musk is addictive Ann¡­¡± he shrugged nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re a pervert¡­¡± She muttered angrily. ¡°Yes. Yes, I am, and you love it, Ann..¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 32 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 32 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 32 The Bite Mark Adam had disappeared shortly after their steamy session with his Beta, Allen, leaving behind two of his men as protection, despite Ann¡¯s protests. Ann wanted to talk to Adam about Lexi and get an idea of how he felt about any possible solution they mighte up with regarding theck of a mating mark. Although it wasn¡¯t an issue now, she knew it would be in the future. The elders weren¡¯t stupid, and neither were the pack members. Having a temporary fix would at least shield them from suspicion for that issue. She had to admit she was incredibly curious about his particr curse though and as they arrived back at the pack house, she resolved to ask him about it once things had settled down a little. She would have to get through the stupid engagement ceremony rtively unscathed though. Ann couldn¡¯t understand why her father would want to rub her mate¡¯s betrayal in her face like this. It was such a cruel thing to do in her mind. If she hadn¡¯t ended up entangled with Adam, she wasn¡¯t sure what sort of emotional state she would be in right now. ¡®I don¡¯t know why we have to go listen to them gloat anyway¡¯ Maeve grumbled testily. ¡®It won¡¯t look good if we don¡¯t go. Try to remember that I¡¯m still a member of the royal family by birth whether they like it or not. It¡¯s expected that we attend all of the official functions.¡¯Ann sighed, as she made her way through themon areas of the house and took a seat at the kitchen table, flicking her phone out. ¡®Well, I expected my former mate not to shove his d*ic*k where it didn¡¯t belong buuuuut¡­¡¯ ¡®Yes. I know, Maeve, we¡¯ve been over this so many times. It¡¯s over and done with now, we have to move on. Geez, you¡¯re like a dog with a bone¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a wolf¡­ we are canines¡­ we like to eat.¡¯?Maeve answered as quickly as a sh. Anne groaned internally as Maeve sniggered. ¡®Okay, that was the wrong terminology there, I walked straight into that one.¡¯ ¡®Maybe you¡¯re more like Brad than I thought seeing as how¡­¡¯ ¡®Alright, stop. Look, if it makes you feel any better, at least by going tonight we can inspect your handiwork and see what state he¡¯s in. You know as well as I do that the rejection is going to be all the more thanks to his wolf¡¯s refusal to help.¡¯ Maeve¡¯s ears picked up and Ann could feel her slowlying around to the idea. ¡®Come on, Maeve, I¡¯m not happy about this either, but at least you¡¯ll get to see how much he¡¯s suffering.¡¯Ann coaxed gently. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. With a snort, Maeve agreed, suddenly anticipating witnessing the misery that Brad would be in. Ann rolled her eyes at Maeve¡¯s sad*stic tendencies and scrolled through her phone, catching a message from Lexi purely by coincidence. ¡®Hey! Call me when you¡¯re free, I have a solution but it depends on how your tasty piece of muscle feels about it.¡¯ Ann snorted and picked her bag up, deciding to head to her bedroom. She had a feeling that this sort of conversation wasn¡¯t one that she wanted to be overheard by any of the pack members that might be milling about. She hesitated at the door to Luna¡¯s room and looked guiltily at the door to the bedroom that she and Adam now shared. Really, she could do with having an office at the pack house for sensitive calls. She didn¡¯t really want her work -rted calls to be held in public either and she preferred to separate her workspaces from her personal spaces. ¡®Adam doesn¡¯t seem to care where his personal spaces are for intimate business¡­¡¯Maeve smirked ¡®I¡¯m fully aware, thank you, Maeve.¡¯she answered as her cheeks flushed furiously at the reminder of her morning¡¯s activities. Ann pushed the door to Luna¡¯s room open, running her hands over the beautiful engravings of the door as she did so and found herself wondering about the former Luna¡¯s. She shut the door behind her and took a seat on the bed as she dialed Lexi¡¯s number. ¡°Hey, gorgeous, what¡¯s up?¡± Lexi¡¯s voice answered breezily from the other end of the phone. ¡°You said to call so¡­¡± Ann trailed off. ¡°Ah yeah! Sorry sweets, I¡¯m absolutely rammed with work at the minute. Ipletely forgot I sent you that. ? ? ? ¡®We were getting rammed not so long ago..¡¯ Maevemented in a perverted tone in her head. ¡®Shut up, Maeve¡­¡¯Ann hissed in reply. ¡®You¡¯re no fun.¡¯ she wailed miserably. ¡°Hey! Tell Maeve I said hi, but, also to pipe down, will you? I hate repeating myself and I need to let dad know what your answer is as soon as possible.¡± ¡®Tell her to go blow goats.¡¯ Maeve answered sweetly. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you what she replied Lexi. Honestly, she was so much quieter before we moved here and now all of a sudden it¡¯s like she¡¯s transformed into a perverted she-wolf in heat.¡± Ann groaned in frustration. ¡°Excellent. It¡¯s about time you gotid!¡± Lexi snorted. ¡®See! I¡¯m not the only one who thought so!¡¯ Maeve sniggered triumphantly. ¡°Oh my god, will the two of you shut up!¡± Ann exploded angrily. The sounds of Maeve and Lexi sniggering in tandem had Ann fuming in silence. ¡°I thought you were busy¡± Ann snapped testily at Lexi. ¡°I am, but I¡¯ve missed teasing you.¡± she sighed happily, ¡°Anyway, dad says he might have a solution, but I don¡¯t think either one of you is going to like it.¡± Ann listened intently as Lexi exined the options that she and Adam had avable to them. ¡°So, dad thinks a normal binding won¡¯t do the trick by itself. We talked about the possibility of a tattoo to hold the magic weave and perhaps an item, but you both need an actual physical manifestation of the bite mark, right?¡± Lexi exined. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 33 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 33 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 33 You Have To Suppress Your Wolves ¡°Right. I suppose it¡¯s kind of like a scar, but it never disappears as the mark left is an eptance of the im and marks each partner as off limits to others.¡± ¡®Doubt it would have stopped Brad¡­ it didn¡¯t stop your father either¡­¡¯ Maeve muttered angrily. Ann chose to ignore Maeve¡¯sment but she knew that Maeve was right. The mark wasn¡¯t infallible, it just signified ownership if you really thought about it. ¡°Dad already exined what would happen if you tried to mark someone that wasn¡¯t your mate, so I know that it¡¯s not possible to do that alone. But, we were thinking, if we infused the mark on each of you with Dad¡¯s binding magic and magic to prevent healing¡­ he thinks that it might work.¡± Ann chewed her lip as she thought Lexi¡¯s words over. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea in theory. They would be bound to each other and wear each other¡¯s marks and it would scar as normal. By all outward appearances, it was entirely possible that this might work. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°There¡¯s just one catch though, Ann,¡± Lexi added hesitantly. Ann frowned at the tone of her friend¡¯s voice. For once, she actually sounded a little hesitant. ¡°Why do you sound so worried, Lexi? What¡¯s the catch? Lexi was silent for a few seconds before she sighed heavily. ¡°You would have to suppress your wolves after you were marked so Dad can perform the required magic before it begins to heal.¡± Ann¡¯s heart sank. There was no way that Adam was going to go for this. An alpha without his wolf was an easy target and she doubted that he would consent to be made so vulnerable. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll go for that, Lexi,¡± Ann said, the disappointment in her voice inadvertently leeching out into her words. Lexi sighed lightly. ¡°I know, sweets, but it¡¯s the only option that we have. We don¡¯t even know if this will work but it¡¯s the best that dad coulde up with. We can be discreet about it. Dad cane to you, and so can I, and you guys can do your thing, bite each other and then we¡¯lle to you and fix everything else.¡± ¡°Will your dad be ok surrounded by shifters though? Lexi snorted in contempt. ¡°I¡¯m sure dad would eat these little shifters for breakfast in his true form Ann, no offense. An underworld is a big ce, and so are the beings that inhabit it. He hasn¡¯t been up here since¡­ well¡­ making me I guess, so he¡¯s a little excited at the prospect of a holiday. It¡¯s a bit sad really.¡± Ann chuckled. She had next to no knowledge of the daemons¡¯ worlds, only the histories of her world, and they did not speak kindly of the daemons that had infiltrated society with the help of the Midnight Covens all those years ago. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try and catch him to ask what he thinks. If we don¡¯t have any other options then he really doesn¡¯t have a choice. I cannot answer for him though.¡± ¡°No worries, sweets. By the way, what time are you arriving at the disaster of an engagement banquet tonight?¡± Lexi asked casually. ¡°Goddess, I don¡¯t know, maybe six? I can¡¯t bete, I don¡¯t want to upstage anyone and really, I should be there to greet the guests as well.¡± Ann sighed. ¡°S*cks to be you.¡± Lexi teased. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me.¡± Ann snorted before her face suddenly brightened as she realized that Lexi had no idea the state that Brad would be in tonight. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t be surprised if Brad is a little worse for wear when you¡¯re taking pictures.¡± Ann sniggered. ¡°Oh? Do you have some juicy gossip for me?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll leave it as a surprise for you. Let¡¯s just say that he turned up at my office earlier and Maeve made an appearance.¡± Lexi squealed in jubtion at the mere thought of Maeve getting her revenge. ¡°Oh my gosh, I would have paid to have seen that.¡± She groaned regretfully as Ann chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sure it will make for interesting photo¡¯s tonight for you anyway,¡± Annughed. ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± She shrieked excitedly, before the sound of her hand over her speaker and muffled words could be heard. ¡°Ugh, sorry, Ann, I have to go. People are ipetent and need me to do their jobs as well as my own. Catch youter!¡± Ann grinned to herself as she hung up and threw her phone on the bed. She supposed that she should really start looking at a k*il*ler outfit for tonight. She knew that the gossiping socialites wouldn¡¯t make it easy for her. Spection would be rife as to why she and Brad had parted ways and why he was now engaged to her sister. She was interested to see how it would all y out. As much as she didn¡¯t want to go tonight, she would make damn sure that she would knock them dead with her appearance. Ann arrived back at the Alpha King¡¯s pce to much fanfare. Reporters were lined up outside waiting and the shes of the cameras began snapping furiously the moment that she stepped out of the car that had been sent to collect her. The security personnel followed her closely as she made her way up the gold-embroidered red carpet that had beenid at the entrance and ran up the steps. She waved and smiled demurely, ignoring questions shouted at her as she made her way to where her father and stepfamily stood waiting for her. Ann had been very careful with selecting the outfit that she had chosen tonight. She wanted to make a subtle statement that she was no longer a woman that was reliant on her father¡¯s good graces and that while still loyal to her father and their royal lineage, her priorities were different. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 34 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 34 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 34 None Of Your Business The best way that she could do that was by dressing not in the reds and golds of the royal family, but instead wearing the traditional colors of royal blue and silver that were prominent in Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Pack. After all, she was Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Luna now and as far as everyone else was concerned she was his true mate and he, against all odds, her second chance mate. ¡®Ha! They know! Look how pissed the WH*OREs¡¯ expressions are!¡¯?Maeve shouted gleefully. She was right. Her stepmother looked as if she wanted to murder her where she stood, Ada¡¯s face was set in the familiar fake mask of smiles but her Jaw was clenched tightly and her stare unbroken as Ann approached. Ann¡¯s father just looked confused at her choice of outfit as his eyes swept over her in a cursory nce. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ann beamed widely as she ascended the stairs and greeted them all courteously but with no warmth in her words. ¡°Did you forget the dress code for official functions?¡± Her father asked with a slight frown of displeasure as he embraced her stiffly. ¡°Not at all, father. As I am no longer living here and representing another pack as their Luna as well as the heir to the throne, I have two roles to fulfill now.¡± Ann answered smoothly. Ada almost ch*oked on the air that she was breathing ¡°What do you mean Luna? Of whose Pack? Where?¡± she spluttered furiously. For once Ann¡¯s stepmother had the decency and decorum to shush her daughter and remind her that these issues were best discussed inside and away from prying eyes. With a furious re from behind her mother¡¯s back, Ada was ushered inside by her mother, as Ann walked side by side with her father. They walked in ufortable silence for a while before he finally spoke. ¡°You found a second chance mate?¡± He murmured as casually as possible, although Ann could feel the expression in his tone of voice without even looking at him. ¡°I did.¡± She replied shortly as she kept her eyes focused forwards in the direction of the ballroom. ¡°And you epted?¡± He tried again, not hiding the disappointment in his voice. ¡°What would you have me do, father? Bring him home for you to approve of so that Ada can sleep with him? I think not.¡± He grabbed her wrist suddenly and they paused in the corridor, with the eyes of several of the servants on them both, looking busy so as not to intrude. ¡°I¡¯m still your father, Ann¡­¡± he answered, the hurt clear in his voice. Ann turned to stare at him coolly and her heart hurt too at the expression on his face, but he had made his choice already. ¡°A father that loved his daughters equally would not allow this charade to continue,¡± Ann replied icily. ¡°Ann¡­¡± ¡°A father that had any love for his daughter would not f0rce the victim in this sh*t show to attend and y happy families. You¡¯re a disgrace as a father¡­ to me at least. I¡¯m sure Ada feels differently. If I am not a priority for you, father, then don¡¯t expect to be a priority for me.¡± Ann interrupted, her voice slightly louder and unafraid of being overheard. She turned and continued on her way to the ballroom and after a slight pause, her father hurried to catch up and took his ce at her side again. ¡°Who is he?¡± he asked gruffly, clearly displeased at Ann¡¯s change in character. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business at the minute. I¡¯ll decide when and if you meet him in person. For now, I¡¯d rather wait until this whole debacle is over.¡± ¡°The least you could do is tell me which Pack.¡± He replied, the irritation in his voice starting to rise the longer that Ann refused to roll over and tell him what he wanted to know. ¡°I said no, father!¡± She hissed furiously. Ann was struggling to contain the irritation herself, although she was grateful that Maeve had at least settled down and had been quiet for now. Perhaps it was the aura of her father keeping her in check. ¡°Then what the f*uc*k am I supposed to tell people if they ask?¡± ¡°Figure it out for yourself, father¡­ just like I had to when I realized that my father couldn¡¯t give two sh*ts about the daughter he had with his fated mate. After all, why would he? If he was willing to destroy the bond that the goddess was gracious enough to gift him with, why would he possibly give a sh*t about a child that he fathered with her.¡± Ann said as she whirled furiously. Her father¡¯s face paled in the face of her fury and he swallowed nervously, a flicker of regret in his eyes. Ann¡¯s heart lurched as she stared at him angrily. The man before her no longer looked like her father anymore. He looked old¡­almost weak. When had he be so old? Ann sighed heavily and looked away, her heart full of pity for the old man standing before her. ¡°We¡¯re going to end up arriving separately from your wife and daughter. Let¡¯s go, father, before the gossipers get even more out of control.¡± Ann stood at the newly erected dais at the forefront of the ballroom with her parents as Ada fussed anxiously at Brad¡¯ste arrival. The press and socialites had previously been whispering behind their hands regarding Ann¡¯s choice of outfit and many had already correctly identified the colors as belonging to Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Pack. Not that she told them whether they were right in their a*s*sumptions or not. She would leave that to their detective work. It would give them something to do to fill their time anyway. Ann smirked to herself as the whispers now turned to Brad¡¯steness to the engagement. They critiqued hisck of respect for the epted procedure and Ada¡¯sck of decorum with her stamping and wailing. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 35 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 35 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 35 The Pack Colors Of Alpha Nocturne! A strong she-wolf held her own and relied on no one but herself to solve her issues, a strong Luna would keep her mate on track for scheduled appointments and required functions. Ada was failing to do either and the wolves in attendance were vicious with their tongues. All of a sudden, Ann spotted Lexi among the crowd of the press being processed for entrance to the function and she grinned widely. She excused herself and with a reluctant nod from her father she left the dais and made her way over to her. Ada watched the back of Ann hurry over to the doorway and sneered. ¡°This is all her fault! I can¡¯t believe she got over Brad so damn quickly. I hope she gets what she deserves!¡± She hissed as her mother narrowed her eyes dangerously at her. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so damn impatient and just gone along with our original n, this wouldn¡¯t be an issue. I can¡¯t believe you were stupid enough to get pregnant to such a weak wolf.¡± Ann¡¯s stepmother, Narcissa hissed angrily at her daughter, Ada. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°She f*uc*king deserved it! Acting all high and mighty¡­ she¡¯s nothing! Why should she get to enjoy her life while I f*uc*king struggle.¡± Ada hissed back quietly. ¡°You need to calm down. You made the choice to sleep with Brad and now you have to face the consequences. I can¡¯t believe you got pregnant with his bastard child, Ada. You better hope that it¡¯s bom strong for our sake!¡± Ada pouted angrily and wrapped her hands protectively around her belly. She hated Ann, and she hated Brad, but the baby? She already loved everything that she had in her. She didn¡¯t care that Brad¡¯s s*eed had given her the life inside of her, the baby was hers and she would do whatever she could to protect it. ¡°I have to admit I¡¯m curious though, mother. Who the f*uc*k would be dense enough to take a weakling like Ann on?¡± ¡°Are you d*um*b, Ada? Did I not tell you to pay attention to the Pack hierarchy? Are you even my daughter?¡± Narcissa retorted coldly. Ada¡¯s face fell and a sh of hurt flickered in her eyes at her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Ann is a hell of a lot smarter than you give her credit for and if you would have just set aside your childish jealousies, she could have been useful. Pay attention, Ada!¡± Narcissa whisper-yelled as she rapped her hard on the head with her knuckles, drawing more than a few curious nces at the two of them. ¡°Look at what she¡¯s wearing. Whose colors are those?¡± Ada frowned as she tried to rack her brain for the answer. She hated history and politics, it bored her. She much preferred to learn about the engagements that she would be expected to attend and arrange, as well as the additional lessons from the private tutor that her mother had arranged for her. Narcissa snorted contemptuously. ¡°You don¡¯t have a clue do you?¡± She sneered disdainfully. Ada had lost count of how many times her mother had at her tonight. Ever since Ann had turned up. It was all her fault. Ann was making Ada out to be a fool in her eyes. She scowled off angrily into the distance as her mother pinched her harshly on the arm. ¡°Ow! What was that for? ¡°I swear to all that is¡­ Ada¡­ if you don¡¯t start paying attention soon, everything is going to be ruined. Do you know how many years I¡¯ve worked for this?¡± Narcissa hissed furiously, ¡°She¡¯s wearing the Pack colors of Alpha Nocturne! He was supposed to be your husband, not Brad! But because of your immaturity, you¡¯ve royally f*uc*ked that n up!¡± Ada¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Ann had stolen her future husband?! How f*uc*king dare she. Ada¡¯s blood felt like it was boiling as she red daggers into Ann¡¯s back as she chatted with that filthy half-breed friend of hers, i ¡°I won¡¯t let her get away with it, mother.¡± Ada snarled angrily. ¡°Oh you will, and you¡¯ll not respond to any provocation from her. Do I make myself clear?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Narcissa interrupted her ferociously, silencing her with a look that promised death if she stepped out of line. ¡°No, Ada! It seems that I¡¯ve been far too lenient with you ¡­ call it the weakness of motherhood.¡± She snorted disdainfully, ¡°You are under the illusion that you are capable of taking control of these matters when you have no such authority. You will wait, and you will do it silently. Without causing a scene. There¡¯s too much at stake here. Do I make myself clear? Ada stared at her mother d*um*bly for a few seconds as she took in the unfamiliar face of fury. It was as if she didn¡¯t know her mother at all. She nodded silently and turned away petntly as her father came over and distracted Narcissa. If her mother thought that she was going to leave Ann alone and not seek revenge, then she had another thinging. Ann looked back towards the scene of her stepmother and Ada clearly having a very public disagreement and sniggered. It was probably about her and the thought made her happy in a strange way. ¡°Lexi! Over here!¡± Ann shouted to her friend as the guards turned to find the source of the interruption and immediately bowed their heads respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s here as official press, and if it gets her through quicker, in an official capacity as my friend.¡± The guard with the checklist looked down at his list and frowned, clearly catching the whispers of discontent among the waiting parties. ¡°Oh, is this the a*s*sistant you were waiting for your highness?¡± He asked nonchntly as a meaningful look passed between them. ¡°Yes, exactly that.¡± Ann smiled gratefully as Lexi waved through. Once safely inside Lexi rolled her shoulders and exhaled heavily. ¡°Geez, it¡¯s tighter than nuns¡­¡± ¡°Lexi!¡± Ann chuckled, ¡± You have to behave here, especially if you are here in an official capacity don¡¯t forget.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 36 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 36 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 36 Out Of Control She grimaced and shrugged, as she focused intently on the digital screen of the camera she had brought along. ¡°They wanted a journalist from the agency to report, so here I am. If they don¡¯t like it, they can eat my a*s*s.¡± She snorted as she frowned in concentration. Ann watched her struggle with the camera for a little while as they made their way to a quieter area of the ballroom. She grabbed a drink for them both from one of the passing waiters and they took their ces unobtrusively on a little chaise lounge at the side. ¡°Ah, Jesus¡­ finally! God, I hate these things sometimes.¡± Lexi muttered as she turned her attention fully to Ann. ¡°Okay, sorry about that, these damn cameras can be a nightmare sometimes. Now. Maeve. Brad. Spill.¡± Ann chuckled. She wasn¡¯t sure it was a good idea to discuss that with her here. If the wrong person heard even the slightest whisper of what had gone on, she was sure that the resulting PR disaster would not be pretty. ¡°I think, I¡¯ll probably need you to read between the lines a little bit here, Lexi. You know our hearing is better than most so¡­ bear with me.¡± She grinned. Lexi nodded along as Ann gave her a very much diluted chain of events up until now. When she had finished Lexi¡¯s face had morphed through so many emotions that Ann was emotionally exhausted just from watching her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Brad was even thinking, but f*uc*king hell Maeve. Well done. I swear, if I had a wolf, I would want her to be just like Maeve.¡± She whispered in awe. ¡°How¡¯s she coping with tonight?¡± Lexi continued, her brows creased in worry. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s a little quiet. I thought she¡¯d have more to say about all of¡­ this¡­¡± Lexi grimaced, gesturing wildly at the ballroom around them. ¡°Yeah, me too. She¡¯s very quiet actually. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s angry at me or just depressed with the whole situation. She was a little snarky when we arrived but that¡¯s about it.¡± Lexi frowned and stared at Ann intently. Sheughed awkwardly and pushed Lexi on the shoulder lightly with a grin. ¡°What? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s probably nothing. I was just thinking, that¡¯s all.¡± Lexi replied finally after a bit of a long pause. She sighed and stood up, looking around them with a trace of disdain. ¡°Well, I suppose I¡¯m going to have to actually do some work while I¡¯m here¡­ don¡¯t particrly want to show any of this in a good light because of how f*uc*king awful they¡¯ve been to you.¡± She grimaced. Ann smiled softly and stood, moving closer to her and squeezing her arm rea*s*suringly. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s fine.¡± She grinned. ¡°I¡¯m pretty much over it. I have my Alpha¡­ for a little while at least and who knows¡­ maybe things will finally turn out for the better.¡± She grinned. Lexi returned her smile and covered Ann¡¯s hand with her own. ¡°Listen, If that Alpha does anything to hurt you¡­ I¡¯ll personally rip his balls off.¡± She said seriously. ¡°Oh, my days¡­ what is it with you and Maeve?!¡± Annughed loudly, causing more than a few heads to turn toward them in curiosity. As they were about to separate whilst Lexi mingled, and Ann began to return to stand at the dais, a loudmotion arose from the entrance behind the dais that led to the banquet hall. Lexi hurried over to Ann, changing the direction of her attention almost immediately. An audible gasp rose from those gathered around the dais and Ann and Lexi hurried forward, the sea of people parting before them in order to let Ann through. Ann gasped as the more than disheveled figure of Brad emerged from behind the chairs that the happy couple was supposed to sit on. ¡°No f*uc*king way¡­¡± Lexi eximed gleefully as she raised her camera to her face and began snapping away merrily, a jubnt grin stered across her face. Brad looked awful. His hair was a mess and he continuously fidgeted with his clothes. His skin was sickly pale and he looked like he hadn¡¯t slept for weeks. Ann felt a brief pang of guilt as she took in his appearance. Rejections hurt and they put you through hell physically as well as emotionally and that was exactly what Brad was experiencing right now. If she hadn¡¯t had a good reason for rejecting him, then she too would be experiencing the exact same that he was now. Brad¡¯s eyes found hers in the crowd, and he held them sadly. Ada tried desperately to get his attention but he barely looked at her, his attention focused entirely on Ann. Ada whipped her head around following the direction of his gaze and after a few seconds, she found me. The fury and loathing in her eyes made my stomach turn. ¡°You!¡± She screeched as she turned and pointed to me, forcing everyone else to turn and stare too. ¡°You did this!¡± There were audible gasps from the people around Ann as they stepped back and away from where Ann stood, and Ann heard Lexi¡¯s hiss of anger beside her. Ann¡¯s father, the Alpha King stepped forward hurriedly and pushed her arm aside angrily. The words he whispered furiously were heard by everyone, despite his intentions. ¡°Control yourself, Ada! Now is not the time!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. usatory eyes swiveled between Ann and the group on the dais, already everyone was quickly forming their own opinions and the whispering had begun. Narcissa joined the Alpha King in attempting to calm Ada as Brad shuffled and staggered his way forward, to take his seat on the chairs. He slumped down on one with his head bowed as Ada pleaded with her parents to fix it and make it better. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 37 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 37 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 37 The Unwilling Alpha Her face took on a grim look of determination as she realized that there was no fixing it tonight. The pictures of the pregnant wolf and the unwilling Alpha would be stered across tomorrow¡¯s headlines whether she liked it or not. The Alpha King gestured for Ann toe forward as Ada took her seat next to Brad and Lexi whistled lowly under her breath. ¡°What a f*uc*king car crash¡­ good luck!¡± Ann said nothing and walked slowly towards the dais feeling all attention riveted on her as her father spoke to the a*s*sembled guests. ¡°Please, excuse my daughter, Princess Ada. This is a stressful time for her. We had hoped to keep the news a secret for a little while longer but as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware, Ada and Brad are expecting pups.¡± He beamed proudly as the crowd gasped and questions began to be fired in quick session at the family on stage. ¡°Wait¡­ but I thought that Alpha Brad was mated to Princess Ann?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! They were supposed to have been married this week! What is this lunacy?!¡± ¡°Did they have an affair?!¡± ¡°Poor Ann, and f0rced to attend this debacle as well. What sort of family does that to their own daughter?¡± Ann smirked as she took her ce next to her father, and maintained a neutral expression. It felt oddly satisfying to have people recognize the situation for what it was. A quick nce to the side revealed Ada and Narcissa glowering furiously at her and Brad¡¯s eyes still riveted on her, full of sorrow. Her father, however, faced the direction of the crowd resolutely. ¡°That¡¯s enough gossip.¡± He growled furiously. ¡°For some reason, Ann and Brad¡¯s wolves recognized themselves as mates, but they were mistaken. Ada is Brad¡¯s mate, so as you can see, all is as it should be. When the truth was revealed, things were corrected instantly.¡± A split of opinion buzzed around the room and Ann seethed internally. How could her father lie so easily about this?? ¡°Then why is she pregnant already? The marriage was only called off at thest minute, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I wonder if they knew but carried on regardless? I heard the sister¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t good.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ann snorted to herself as thestment reached her ears. How ironic that what her sister did to Ann, Ann was now under suspicion of doing to her sister. She could feel Ada¡¯s smirk as she reached for Brad¡¯s hand and squeezed it rea*s*suringly. ¡°Really, what my father said is right. Mistakes happen. Perhaps because we were always so close, the mixture of our scent on one another confused him.¡± Ada simpered sweetly, although the warmth of her words didn¡¯t match her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t hold any grudges. I just hope that my sister is happy wherever she ends up.¡± Ann didn¡¯t flinch and stood resolutely at her father¡¯s side. ¡°Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, let¡¯s proceed with the rest of the event, shall we?¡± The Alpha King announced, clearing his throat awkwardly. Ann moved to the side of the dais as the greeting of guests by the ¡®happy¡¯ couplemenced. Brad was distant and unfocused throughout, offering only grunts of acknowledgment or murmured words that were barely distinguishable. The longer it went on, the more irate Ada became and Ann could feel the palpable aura of fury that emanated from Ada in waves. Lexi appeared to be having the time of her life though and when it came to the interviews with the couple, she made sure to ask lots of awkward questions that were phrased in such a way that Ada couldn¡¯t help but incriminate herself no matter how she answered. As people began to move through to the banqueting hall as the food was served, Brad finally f0rced himself to move and tried to approach Ann. She tantly ignored him as Ada pulled on him furiously and as he snatched his arm away she didn¡¯t miss the words that he hissed at her, nor did a few of the socialites that remained close by. ¡°You are not my mate and never will be. You¡¯ll never rece Ann. All of this is because of you!¡± He hissed angrily. Ada looked momentarily taken aback and her cheeks flushed furiously. ¡°How can you say that?! I¡¯m carrying your pups¡­ our child¡­¡± Brad sneered as he swept his eyes over her. ¡°Are they mine though? I don¡¯t know what you did to me in order to get me into bed with you, I don¡¯t remember any of it, but when I find out¡­¡± He threatened darkly, leaving the sentence hanging in the air. Brad staggered off into the back room, using the wall for support as he walked and Ada red furiously at Ann, narrowing her eyes. She stomped over to Ann with her hands held protectively over her belly and red defiantly up at her. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± She hissed ¡°For what? You¡¯re the one who wanted me here¡­ I would have rather stayed away.¡± ¡°I wanted you to see it with your own eyes, and I haven¡¯t finished yet Ann. I meant what I said when I promised to take everything from you.¡± She spat before stomping away again. Ann watched her warily. She was fully prepared for the fact that her invite here today would most likely be in order to publicly. Now, with that n seemingly going so badly, she would most likely have something more up her sleeve. She wished Maeve was more responsive. Perhaps she had shut herself away to avoid dealing with the drama but that wasn¡¯t at all like the Maeve that she knew. If anything, she had expected her toe out kicking and screaming. The silence was unsettling. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 38 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 38 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 38 The Traditional Gift-giving ¡°Please, everyone, if you would like to move through to the banqueting hall, we¡¯ll continue there,¡± Narcissa announced to the remaining people in the ballroom. ¡°We have another announcement to make and the traditional gift-giving between the Alpha King and his daughter.¡± Ann rolled her eyes as Lexi linked her arm through hers and forcibly coerced her through the small entryway and into the banquet hall. The Royal family sat at the head table as the banquet was well underway. Before long, Narcissa stood and called everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯d like to propose a toast before the gift-giving.¡± She said graciously as she raised her ssand the rest of the room hastened to follow. ¡°Here¡¯s to the long and happy marriage of Ada and Brad, and the long and healthy lives of their pups. The marriage signifies the strengthening of our kind and brings us together in an alliance not only of diplomacy but also of blood¡­ please, drink to the happy couple.¡± Narcissa beamed as she gulped the liquid in her ss. Ada elbowed Brad in his side and whispered furiously as he reluctantly did the same. Ann also gulped her drink, but she refused to raise her ss. She hoped they both got what they deserve and that an innocent child wasn¡¯t pulled into this madness. ¡°Now I¡¯ll hand you over to my husband for the traditional gift-giving.¡± Narcissa trilled and inclined her head towards the Alpha King. He stood slowly, almost unwillingly as he cast a guilty nce toward Ann before swinging his gaze to look apprehensively at Ada, Narcissa, and Brad. He took the prepared boxes handed to him by one of the servants and Ann watched carefully as he approached. The gift-giving was unimpressive in itself, but when Ann realized what exactly was being given, her mouth gaped open and she stood angrily. Ada¡¯s face was a mask of joy as the jewelry set was unveiled and she flicked a look filled with malice and contempt toward Ann as she held the items up for the media present to see. ¡°Oh, father! These are beautiful, thank you so much! You do me a great honor!¡± She simpered. The items she had been gifted were from Ann¡¯s maternal grandmother and the sight of them around her neck and in her hands ignited a fury in Ann that she hadn¡¯t known she possessed. ¡°Take them off.¡± Ann snapped angrily as a deathly silence filled the room. Ada her face with a mask of innocence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What¡¯s wrong, Ann? Don¡¯t you like them?¡± The tone she used was a perfect bnce. To those unfamiliar with her duplicitous nature, it sounded as if she were merely asking an innocent question, but her words wereced with malice. She knew that Ann loved those heirlooms¡­ they were meant for her when she ascended the throne. They were never meant for Ada. Yet there she stood, wearing the jewelry that her grandmother and mother had worn¡­ the only real memories she had left from either of them, and Ada knew it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance to take them off, Ada. Those aren¡¯t yours and you know it¡­¡± Ann growled out lowly, feeling Maeve¡¯s anger begin to rise quite rapidly. ¡°Ann, don¡¯t do this here. Not in front of all these people.¡± The Alpha King intervened lowly, the guilt clear in his eyes. ¡°Are you insane? Those are my mother¡¯s! Those are MY heirlooms from MY mother! The woman you rejected for this WH*ORE and your bastard child!¡± Ann roared furiously, feeling Maeve push forward and try to wrestle control. It was strange¡­ Maeve wasn¡¯t speaking, but insisting on surging forward. Ada¡¯s eyes were shining with anticipation as she wrapped her arms around her stomach protectively and transformed her face into a mask of fear. ¡°Ann! I don¡¯t understand¡­ why are you so angry?¡± Ada pleaded in a pitiful voice, the emotion in her voice at odds with the emotion in her eyes. Ann could barely think straight anymore, it was like her head was full of static and intense pressure that only seemed to build with each passing second. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ann clenched her jaw and closed her eyes, dropping her head to her chest and struggling to retain control. Her sanity was hanging by a thread and she could feel it, mixed with blind rage and terrifying panic from Maeve. It was simply too much to bear. Ann¡¯s head exploded backward as a terrifying roar tore from within and Maeve surged forwards, taking control of Ann¡¯s body and forcing a twisted half-human, half?wolf form with a humanoid figure. She was aware of the terrified screams all around her, but it was muffled as if she was underwater. Lexi¡¯s panicked voice shouted desperately for her to grab a hold of herself as she snapped wildly at the air and advanced menacingly towards Ada. All pretense had been wiped from Ada¡¯s face as she scrambled backward wildly and Narcissa rushed to her daughter¡¯s side. ¡°You stupid little girl. What did you do?!¡± Narcissa hissed into Ada¡¯s ear furiously as she pulled her away. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to ¡­¡± Ada stuttered as she tripped over her own feet trying to back away. ¡°Shut up! Just¡­ I¡¯ll deal with you after¡­ if we ever manage to get out of here alive.¡± Narcissa snarled as she dragged her backward. Although everything was muffled, Ann had heard every word. Realizing that they were probably to me for whatever this was¡­ she let go of thest thread that held Maeve back. With thest thread of restraint gone Maeve pounced, springing towards them at a frightening speed, her eyes wild and her teeth bared. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 39 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 39 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 39 The Scandal He knew she was going tounch herself at Ann before she did it. He had never moved so fast in his life. The desperation he felt caused his heart to race uncontrobly as his wolf snapped and howled inside his head, frantic for him to intervene before it was toote. Heunched himself towards her and as he wrapped his arms around her, the impact of the collision knocked her off course. They skidded across the banquet hall floor and collided with the wall to the side heavily. Ann¡¯s body took the brunt of the impact and whatever had happened to f0rce her to transform in that way began to recede. In a matter of seconds, Ann had returned to normal and as she opened her eyes, she was greeted by the frowning face of Alpha Nocturne. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked, his arms still held securely around her. ¡°Yeah, I-I think so. My head hurts like hell though¡­¡± She grimaced. Adam helped her to stand and checked her over as Lexi arrived next to them. ¡°Ann, that was cool and all but what the f*uc*k was that?!¡± Lexi breathed in awe. ¡°I¡¯d like to know the same thing¡­¡± Adam said, his brows returning to a deep frown. Ann grimaced as she looked towards the royal table where her father stood, his nostrils ring angrily. Her stomach sank. Did all of that just happen? It seemed so surreal. ¡°You attacked me!¡± A shrill voice shrieked from the back of the room. Adam turned to re at the source of the voice and his lip curled in disdain at the sight of Ada, with her mother¡¯s arm wrapped around her. Brad stood to one side scowling at Adam as if his new mate¡¯s life and safety were of little concern to him. ¡°Father, you can¡¯t just let her get away with that!¡± ¡°Leopold, Ada is pregnant with pups, and she viciously attacked her¡­ we all saw what happened¡­¡± Murmurs of agreement filled the room and the Alpha King strode over to where Ann, Adam, and Lexi stood. The conversations being had regarding Ann¡¯s attack were vicious, to say the least. ¡°She attacked her own sister? She¡¯s jealous!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe she tried to murder those pups in her belly!¡± ¡°What disgraceful behavior! She¡¯s supposed to be the heir?! We can¡¯t condone that sort of behavior for a Luna Queen!¡± Adam ced his arm protectively around Ann and tilted his chin pridefully as the Alpha King approached, exchanging pointed res with the people at the heart of the gossip in the room. ¡°Alpha King Leopold.¡± Adam nodded his head respectfully towards him by way of greeting. The Alpha King ran his eyes coldly over Adam and lingered on where his arm rested around Ann¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why are your hands on my daughter, Alpha Nocturne?¡± He growled. Adam didn¡¯t flinch or back down from the intimidating stare that he was on the receiving end of, he met it fiercely back with a just as intense re. ¡°I don¡¯t see the problem, my King.¡± He answered finally. The Alpha King scowled angrily. ¡°If you are not her mate then I suggest removing your arm from around her shoulders!¡± The Alpha King roared furiously as more people had begun to file back in, seeing that the danger was over for now. Adam snorted loudly and a sneer split his face. ¡°So you have one rule for one daughter and another for the other daughter?¡± The Alpha King nched and paled suddenly, before quickly recovering. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± he snarled. ¡°Really?¡± Adam chuckled darkly. ¡°Did you say the same to Ada when she had lured Ann¡¯s fated mate into her bed?¡± Shocked gasps rippled around the room as the Alpha King Leopoldughed nervously. ¡°I have already exined that¡­ it was a¡­¡± ¡°I heard your exnation. You lied.¡± Adam growled menacingly ¡°How dare you question my honesty! What proof do you have?!¡± ¡°Proof? The fact that I was present when Brad demanded Ann forgive him and not reject him? The fact that he appeared at your daughter¡¯s workce¡­ at YOURpany and attacked her because she refused to ept him back?¡± Adam snorted loudly and stared at the Alpha King for a while. An ufortable silence filled the hall and Adam sneered and gestured toward Brad. ¡°Ann rejected Brad yesterday, that¡¯s why he¡¯s in such a sorry state. Brad slept with Ann¡¯s sister and got her pregnant. He knowingly disregarded the mate bond to fulfill his own needs¡­ much like yourself¡­ your majesty.¡± ¡°I should have you k*il*led on the spot¡­¡± ¡°For what? Speaking the truth? As if all of that wasn¡¯t enough for Ann to endure, you f0rced her to attend this ridiculous farce and then proceeded to give the daughter of your mistress, the heirlooms meant for your true mate¡¯s daughter.¡± The Alpha King shook with anger as ripples of dissent coursed through the room. ¡°Despicable. Poor Ann.¡± ¡°What kind of a father is he?!¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t care for his true daughter, then how can he care for his people?!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Is he really fit to be our king?¡± The Alpha King growled loudly and the room returned to an uneasy silence, punctuated by the sound of the camera shutters being activated as the braver members of the media took their chance to capture the confrontation. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question, Alpha Nocturne. Take your hands off my daughter.¡± The Alpha King growled angrily. Adam chuckled and grinned widely. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 40 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 40 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 40 Her Second Chance Mate ¡°I will not. I am her second chance mate, and she is my Luna.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Alpha King roared, ¡°I forbid it! I will not consent to the match!¡± Again the room erupted into protests, only this time, far louder. Who was he to deny the fate given by the Moon Goddess? Did he think himself above their goddess? He didn¡¯t have the authority to make that decision! ¡°It¡¯s toote for that, father,¡± Ann spoke finally, suddenly tired of this back and forth between the two. ¡± I have epted the match and we are marked and mated. Ironic that I have found more love and sce in the arms of my second chance mate than I ever did in the arms of my family-¡° ¡°Ann¡­¡± The Alpha King¡¯s expression was a mixture of , grief, and guilt, all rolled into one. As much as it tore her heart apart, the fact that he was so willing to give her mother¡¯s heirlooms away to a child he had sired with his mistress, well, it was thest straw. ¡°I won¡¯t neglect my duties as a member of the Royal family, but I will no longer regard you as my family,¡± Ann stated emotionlessly. She supposed she should want to cry at a time like this, but no tears came. She just felt¡­ empty. As Alpha Nocturne wrapped his arm around her and led her out of the hallway, a myriad of questions were shouted at them both as they passed and he shielded her from all of them. As he bundled her safely into the car, Lexi rushed over and prevented the door from closing. Adam frowned up at her. All he wanted to do was get Ann home and away from this madness. ¡°I just want to say, you better take care of her, Alpha Nocturne. I¡¯ll take care of the media on my end, but you ¡­ you look after her.¡± Lexi said. Adam nodded curtly as Lexi moved away from the door and he closed it firmly. ¡°Take us home, Allen.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± It was alreadyte by the time they arrived home and Ann had fallen asleep, nestled against his shoulder in the back of the car. He smiled down at her softly and stroked her hair, his wolf rumbling its content at the contact. He was usually stand-offish and prickly where females were concerned, but he had grown quite fond of Ann the more that he saw her in action, and Maeve¡¯s character intrigued him. He had never met a wolf like her before. Used to simpering females, desperate to roll over and let him f*uc*k them, he found Maeve¡¯s dominant and confident personality refreshing. As much as he longed for his fated mate, he also epted that it was outside of their control and that sometimes, for the good of the pack, sacrifices had to be made. If that meant that he took a chosen mate, then one day, if they ever found their fated mate, he was sure that they would understand. How can you battle an unseen curse from unknown origins?? Adam gently lifted Ann across his body and got out of the car, cradling her gently against his chest. His beta, Allen, joined him at his side and they ascended the stairs together, nodding at the guards as they opened the doors for them. ¡°Do we need to worry about the Alpha King retaliating do you think?¡± Allen asked, a hint of concern in his voice. Adam snorted. ¡°Let him try. What can he do? His daughter is mated and marked as far as they know. It would be suicide for them to try to move against us. The shiftermunity would not take it lying down.¡± Allen was silent for a while. ¡°Was it wise to belittle him in front of the media and the nobles though, Alpha?¡± Adam stopped in his tracks and turned to re at Allen coldly. ¡°Whether it was wise or not is not my concern. What was said was the truth and if the King is unable to hear a few home truths, however ufortable they may be, then he is not fit to be a king at all.¡± He growled before turning and heading inside, leaving Allen behind on the staircase. As he entered their room andid Ann on the bed, her eyes fluttered open gently. ¡°Adam?¡± She whispered, clearly disoriented. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ann. We¡¯re home. You fell asleep in the car and I didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡± He paused as he took a seat on the side of the bed. ¡°Are you okay though? What happened?¡± Ann grimaced and rubbed her eyes before pushing herself up into a seated position and leaning back against the headboard. ¡°I don¡¯t even know. It was really strange. It was like I couldn¡¯t control my body at all¡­ I mean obviously, I could, but¡­ god it sounds soplicated.¡± She sighed heavily, fiddling with her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll figure it out,¡± Adam said gently as he took hold of her hand and squeezed it rea*s*suringly. ¡°What about Maeve? Is there anything she remembers?¡± Ann grimaced again. ¡°She was really quiet the whole night, as she¡¯s always been when we lived there. Then all of a sudden, I was angry and she was suddenly there¡­ but unlike I¡¯ve ever known her before. She was¡­ wild and uncontroble.¡± Adam frowned. ¡°But, is she okay now?¡± he asked tentatively. Thest thing he wanted was for his chosen Luna¡¯s wolf to go feral. There was no way to control her if that happened.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 41 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 41 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 41 See Something You Want, Princess ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s drained though. I couldn¡¯t get much sense out other¡­ but she was adamant that she didn¡¯t push to take over. She said¡­ it was like she was f0rced forward.¡± Adam scowled. That didn¡¯t sound right¡­ it sounded like something more was going on here. Ann yawned loudly and she smiled sheepishly at him. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so tired.¡± She murmured as she fought to keep her eyes open and stretchednguidly. The sensuous curves of her body stretched out into those positions had a devastating effect on Adam. His eyes darkened and his c*oc*k strained at his trousers. HE clenched his jaw as he turned toward the bathroom, ¡°Let me run you a bath. At least then you¡¯ll be fully rxed and hopefully able to sleep well. It¡¯s been a hell of a day for you.¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°You know, my life seemed to be exceedingly simple before I met you, Adam.¡± She shouted after his disappearing back. She heard him snort by way of answer as the sound of running water drifted through to where shey. Ann f0rced herself to stand and make her way through. Adam confused her. He had such a reputation for being this cold and unrelenting Alpha, yet here he was, protecting her fiercely when she was at her weakest and now, running her a bath in the privacy of their own room. This didn¡¯t feel like a contract marriage at all. She smiled to herself as she picked up a babydoll-style nightdress out of the drawers that held some of her clothes and made her way through the doorway. The sight of Adam¡¯s partially n*ake*d body as he hurriedly tried to change into morefortable clothes before she got there made her freeze. Her eyes raked over his body dragging along the sculpted lines of his chest, and down to the defined V- Line that disappeared into the waistband of his boxers. She swallowed nervously at the bulge in his boxers. She knew exactly whaty in there, and how good it had felt inside of her. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ann¡¯s stomach seemed to erupt in b*tterflies as her mind reyed their steamy sessions and a fire erupted in her lower belly. Goddess¡­ she would k*il*l to have him inside of her again. A light growl f0rced her eyes upwards and she met the darkened eyes of Adam, staring directly at her. ¡°See something you want, princess?¡± He asked huskily as he watched her with a predatory gaze. Ann hesitated for a moment before she nodded and moved towards him. ¡°Yes¡­ yes, I do.¡± Adam stood motionless as she approached, his c*oc*k was hard before at the mere sight of the lines of her body, but now, with this s*e*xual confidence she was exuding, he just wanted to rip her clothes off and f*uc*k her until dawn. Ann stopped in front of him, and ran her hands down his chest slowly, lightly dragging her nails across his skin and sending delicious shivers throughout his body. She leaned forwards and kissed his chest as her hands made their way into the waistband of his trousers and she wrapped her little hand around his c*oc*k, stroking it gently at first but at the sound of Adams¡¯s stifled m*oa*n, increasing the speed a little. ¡°Ann¡­ I¡¯m going to want to f*uc*k you if you keep doing that¡­¡± He murmured as he brought one hand to her cup her face tenderly whilst the other undid the fastenings on her dress at the back. Ann chuckled as she bit his chest lightly. ¡°Then I suppose you¡¯ll have to f*uc*k me¡­ my Alpha¡­¡± She purred into his ear as her dress fell away and dropped to the floor. Adam attacked her lips fiercely as he kneaded her He f0rced his tongue into her mouth as he rolled her n*pples between his fingers and she m*oa*ned into him. His c*oc*k pulsated wildly in her hands as she stroked him and all he could think about was burying himself inside that sweet cave in between her legs. Ann pulled away suddenly and looked up at him with a heated gaze from under hershes. That look could drive a man wild. It was all he could do not to bend her over and bury his c*oc*k inside her. Before he registered what was happening she was on her knees before him and with a sultry look, she opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around his c*oc*k. He hissed in as she moved up and down the , wrapping her tongue around it and using her hands to ma*s*sage the base of his and cupping his balls. ¡°Ah, fuuuck..¡± He felt her lips tighten as she smiled around him and as she bobbed backward and forwards as if her life depended on it. Adam couldn¡¯t help himself and fisted her hair in his hands as he took hold of her head and controlled the motion, f*uc*king her mouth with as much restraint as he could muster. She m*oa*ned as he pushed his c*oc*k deeper and deeper into her mouth until he finally hit the back of her throat and before he lost control he pulled out of her mouth, panting slightly as he gazed down at her with dark eyes. Ann pouted up at him and he chuckled. ¡°Did you not like it?¡± She asked. ¡°I f*uc*king loved it, princess, but I don¡¯t want to hurt you. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re ready for me to slide down your throat just yet, but if that¡¯s what you want, then we¡¯ll work on it together, okay?¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 42 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 42 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 42 I¡¯ll Fill You Completely Ann nodded as he lifted her suddenly and stepped over the side of the bath, lowering them both into the tub below. She struggled to turn to face him and he f0rced her to remain still, her back pressed against his chest as his c*oc*k twitched at her entrance. Adam reached his hands across her body and paid attention to her n*pples, squeezing and tweaking as she m*oa*ned loudly under his touch, squirming delightfully and arcing her body against his. He kissed her neck as each time she squirmed she sank lower and his c*oc*k entered her torturously slowly. ¡°Say the words, Ann, and I¡¯ll fill youpletely.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alpha¡­ I¡­ f*uc*k..¡± Adam moved one hand down her body and began to circle her throbbing nub as she bucked wildly against his touch. ¡°Say it, princess¡­¡± As she m*oa*ned and whined pitifully against him, spasming at the delightful shivers he sent through her body she suddenly reached back and grabbed a fistful of his hair. ¡°f*uc*k me, Adam¡­ Fill me¡­ all of me¡­¡± That was all he had been waiting for. He mmed her hips downwards as he thrust upwards and she let out a wail of as he continued to circle her mound and pumps her from below furiously. The water sloshed messily over the side of the bathtub but neither of them cared. Ann lifted her legs up and over the side of the bathtub so that Adam could fill herpletely. She wanted his c*oc*k, all of it, inside of her, deeper, harder and faster. Feeling him thrusting in and out of her was the best feeling in the world and she couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of it. Her m*oa*ns became louder as she found herself about toe undone around his c*oc*k as his fingers worked their magic and as she shuddered violently and copsed against him, he didn¡¯t let up. ¡°We¡¯re not done, princess.¡± He murmured softly into her ear as he picked her up and bent her forward, positioning her with her hanging over the edge of the bathtub. She couldn¡¯t stop the m*oa*ns of that he drew from her as he alternately pinched and tweaked her n*pples and ma*s*saged her sensitive bud as he pounded relentlessly into her, using the edge of the bathtub to stop any movement. She pushed back with her hips, grinding against him as he growled appreciatively and as Ann felt her climax build yet again the pace of thrusts increased. Ann slipped her hand between her legs and herself while he f*uc*ked her roughly and as she found her climax for the second time, he took hold of her hips and mmed her roughly against him before roaring his release inside her. He sagged against her as Ann tried to push herself up weakly from the side of the bath and chuckled. ¡°Are you okay there, Alpha?¡± She murmured as she felt his c*oc*k twitch inside of her. He didn¡¯t answer for a little while, simply pulling her up against him, her back to his chest, and wrapping his arms around her front as he kissed her neck. ¡°You are poison to me, princess¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get enough of that tight little p*uss*y of yours.¡± Ann giggled as he gently manipted her into a seated position in the bath and leaned over her. He lowered his head gently and stared at her intently as he slipped a hand between her legs. ¡°Adam! Again¡­ really?¡± she murmured as she felt his fingers slip inside of her as his thumb began slowly circling her overly sensitive mound. He chuckled darkly as her head tipped back in ¡°I didn¡¯t say we were done yet¡­ and¡­ I think I prefer it when you call me Alpha¡­¡± ? The papers the next morning had gone wild with the drama from the ceremonyst night. Ann sighed as she turned her notifications off and put the phone face down on the table. She could already hear the whispers of the Omega¡¯s and the wolves that frequented the pack house and it was a little irritating. As soon as dam entered the room and sat down, sending a fierce re toward those that gossiped, things quietened down. Ann smiled at him as he reached across and refilled her coffee cup. ¡°Are you still going to work today?¡± He asked nonchntly. ¡°Yeah. Hiding away won¡¯t fix anything.¡± Adam nodded slowly. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been looking at expanding seriously into real estate that caters to all species¡­¡± He said carefully, eyeing her shrewdly. Ann grinned as she sipped her coffee. ¡°And what? What does that have to do with me?¡± Adam sat back in his chair and azy smile spread across his face. ¡°I mean¡­ we could always use a department head for the project.¡± Ann scoffed loudly. ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay where I am thanks. CEO of my own department. Our offices may be in my father¡¯s building, but that¡¯s only because it¡¯s under the family umbre. If I wanted to, I could easily branch out and start my ownpany.¡± ¡°Is that so? That would put you in directpet*ition with me though, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in directpet*ition with you in this department, Adam. If you¡¯re wanting that to change, then I guess you¡¯ll have to make it worth my while¡­¡± She smirked, raking her eyes over his body as she bit her lower lip. Adam blinked in surprise for a moment before he snorted. ¡°I¡¯m sure I cane up with something¡­¡± He grinned as his eyes filled with a l*stful fire. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 43 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 43 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 43 The Lack Of A Mating Mark Adam insisted on driving Ann to work and as she looked at his profile as he focused on the road, her heart seemed to leap a little bit. She still hadn¡¯t found the right moment to discuss with him Lexi¡¯s offer and the way things were going, it would probably be better to tackle the issue sooner rather thanter. There was only so long that they could both wear high- cored or high-necked clothing, people would start to get suspicious. ¡°Adam¡­ I may have found an option to consider regarding theck of a mating mark.¡± Ann started hesitantly. ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve had more luck than Allen and I at least. Wherever we looked we drew nks.¡± He frowned. ¡°I suppose there¡¯s not really a good reason to fake a mating mark is there?¡± He grimaced. Ann chuckled despite her nervousness. ¡°Well, we aren¡¯t entirely sure that you¡¯re going to like the option¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s we?¡± Adam interrupted quickly, ¡°This cannot go any further, Ann. If anyone finds out¡­¡± ¡°Rx, Adam. I only spoke with Lexi. She¡¯s a hybrid with a unique parentage that might actually be able to help us out with this.¡± Adam was quiet for a little while before he grunted. ¡°Okay. What sort of hybrid?¡± ¡°Well, witch and Daemon,¡± Ann said as she watched Adam grip the steering wheel tightly. ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t like where this is going¡­¡± he growled. Ann scowled fiercely at him and folded her arms in front of her defensively. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve grown up with Lexi. She would never do anything to hurt me. So, by proxy, that includes you as well. At least hear me out.¡± Adam nced across at her dubiously as she began to exin the n that Lexi and her father had come up with. By the time she had finished exining Adam looked like he wanted to punch a hole in the windscreen. ¡°No. Absolutely not. Not a chance.¡± He snarled furiously as they screeched to a halt in front of her father¡¯s business headquarters. Ann sighed as she unbuckled her seat belt and faced him with a scowl? ¡°Well, that¡¯s your option, Alpha. Take it or leave it. But remember, you¡¯re the one who wanted this contracted marriage, I merely offered myself as an option. If there¡¯s fallout because you¡¯re discovered, then the consequencesnd on your head. Not mine. I was trying to help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do without your help, thank you, Luna.¡± Adam snarled. As soon as the car door shut, he put his foot down on the elerator and sped off. Ann wrapped her arms around herself as she made her way up thepany steps and into the entrance lobby. Had she done the right thing by talking to Lexi? ¡®Of course, you did the right thing. He¡¯s just being pig-headed.¡¯ Maeve murmured. ¡®Back amongst thend of the living I see?¡¯ Ann smiled. ¡®Barely. I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by a minotaur.¡¯ she grumbled. ¡®Do they even exist anymore?¡¯ Ann chuckled. ¡®Probably, somewhere in the universe. Who knows?¡¯ she shrugged. ¡®Well, I¡¯m d you¡¯re feeling better at least.¡¯ Ann replied gently. She felt Maeve settle into her corner and although she was awake, she still wasn¡¯t fully with it. The exhaustion seemed to roll off her in waves and for once, Ann was actually worried about her. She frowned as she was hit with a sudden realization that this lethargy, wasn¡¯t actually anything new. It was more extreme than what had happened before, but during her time living at the pce, Maeve had always slept or been unreachable when she was at the home. Was this connected somehow?? She didn¡¯t get much further with that thought though, because as soon as she entered the lobby she was swarmed by reporters. It took a moment to register what was going on in front of her before Ann managed to sessfully school her face into a weing smile. She stood and allowed them to take photo¡¯s as the guards that Adam had installed in her offices rushed down and f0rced their way through the crowd. ¡°Sorry Luna, we didn¡¯t know¡­¡± They apologized as soon as they were close enough. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault. I was expecting it afterst night honestly¡­¡± She smiled tightly. This was insane. ¡°Miss Veritas! Tell us how you and Alpha Nocturne met!¡± ¡°Miss Veritas! What¡¯s the truth behind your and Brad¡¯s rtionship?¡¯ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡®Princess! Do your business interest still align with those of your father!¡¯ Ann smiled as she waited for the questions to die down and held her hand up in front of her to indicate for them to wait. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true about my step-sister and Brad. I made the decision to reject the mate bond based on the fact that if he couldn¡¯t be loyal to his mate, then how could he be loyal to his duties as a future Alpha King?¡± The excited chatter rose once again and again she waited for it to die down. ¡°My business interests are exactly that, business. What happens in my personal life, or within the family will not ever affect the day-to-day running of my business. Yes, I am still currently under the Veritas umbre, but that may change in the future. Who knows? As it is though, I have work to attend to. If you wish to schedule a formal interview then please, contact the press office to make an appointment. Until then, please ept that this is a work environment and your presence here is interfering with people¡¯s livelihoods.¡± With that, Ann nodded to her guards and they escorted her up to her office. She breathed a sigh of relief as Eva greeted her with her usual enthusiasm and handed her a coffee. She walked alongside her as they made their way to her office, with the guards following behind her at a respectful distance. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 44 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 44 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 44 The Witchcraft She drew quite a few stares, more so than usual, but she shrugged it off. There wasn¡¯t much that she could do about it but hope that the furor died down. She had spoken the truth and it remained to be seen how her father would deal with it. As the office door closed behind her and she shrugged her jacket off, she noticed a neatly wrapped parcel on her desk, wrapped as if it were a gift. There was no card or anything attached to the boxes so she had no idea where they had appeared from. Ann sat slowly and stared at them for a long time before Maeve¡¯s taunting became too much and she leaned forward with a sigh and opened the first box. She gasped as the light reflected brilliantly off the beautiful stones set among the designs and suddenly felt her eyes fill with tears. The boxes held the jewelry that had been handed over to her step-sisterst night, as well as the pieces that her mother had worn when she was Luna Queen. Ann sobbed emotionally as she held the pieces in her hands and a wave of grief washed over her. This was all she had left of both her mother and grandmother. Just then, her office phone rang and she quicklyposed herself before answering. ¡°Ann?¡± She froze as she recognized her father¡¯s heavy voice and her breath caught in her chest. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯m sorry. I should never have handed those over to Ada. It was wrong. Those are yours by right and just because my wife desires me to do something, it doesn¡¯t mean that I should.¡± A short silence passed between them as he exhaled heavily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ann. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, just¡­ know that I love you and I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ann said coldly, before hanging up and staring nkly at the wall in front of her. ¡®Self-righteous prick. It¡¯s about time he stood up for us and did what¡¯s right.¡¯?Maeve snarled as she nodded weakly. It was. She didn¡¯t expect anything else to change, but the fact that she had the heirlooms of her mother and grandmother meant more than she would ever be able to express in words. It was definitely a step in the right direction. ¡®Maeve, I was wondering¡­ what does my father¡¯s wolf think about his behavior?¡¯ Ann asked. ¡®What? Why are you asking me this now?¡¯?Maeve grumbled. ¡®Well, with Brad, his wolf didn¡¯t agree with his actions at all. He was furious¡­ I wondered if my father¡¯s wolf was the same.¡¯ Maeve snorted. ¡®Listen, the day that he started spending more time with Narcissa was the day his wolf stopped talking. I tried for years, Ann, YEARS to get his attention, but nothing. He ignored me entirely. So f*uc*k him. I don¡¯t give a sh*t what he thinks.¡¯?Maeve growled angrily. Ann frowned as things started to connect together in her head. This couldn¡¯t just be a coincidence, could it? ¡®What are you thinking?¡¯?Maeve asked warily. ¡®Just, think about it for a second. When we lived with them, you were quiet. I barely heard from you at all, other than when we were out of the house.¡¯ ¡®I was tired¡­¡¯?Maeve said defensively. ¡®Okay, but my father¡­ you aid you couldn¡¯t reach his wolf at all, yes?¡¯ Ann asked. ¡®Right¡­ but that¡¯s because he¡¯s an arrogant arsehole.¡¯? Mave grumbled reluctantly. ¡®What if it¡¯s not though?¡¯?Ann mused thoughtfully. ¡®Brad ims that he doesn¡¯t remember that night at all and you im that you don¡¯t know what happenedst night.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not iming anything. I¡¯m telling you how it was,¡¯? Maeve snapped. ¡®I think you¡¯re reading into this too much.¡¯ ¡®But, what if I¡¯m not? What if, somehow, they¡¯re the cause of it?¡¯ Maeve snorted. ¡®Sure, we were living with a werewolf whisperer and possibly a werewolf seductress¡­ don¡¯t be stupid, Ann.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not stupid, Maeve! If witchcraft and daemon magicks can fake a mate bond and mark, what else can it do? Perhaps¡­¡¯?Ann chewed her cheek thoughtfully. She didn¡¯t care that Maeve thought she was reaching. In her mind, all of these coincidences were too simr and too close to home to not be rted. ¡®Say you¡¯re right¡­¡¯ Maeve said hesitantly, ¡®What then?¡¯ ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ ¡®Regardless of the fact that your father will probably be removed from his position, it would also mean that Brad was indeed powerless to react to that b*tches advances. Men are weak. Wolves are not¡­ and his wolf wanted no part of it¡­ but he couldn¡¯t get through to him.¡± Ann felt Maeve¡¯s guilt wash over her. ¡®Maeve, rx. If it wasn¡¯t the right decision, then the moon goddess would have punished us as well. There was no retribution. Perhaps this was fated¡­¡¯ Maeve snarled angrily. ¡®If any of this is true, Ann, I intend to rip them apart.¡¯ ¡®I know, Maeve¡­ I know.¡¯ N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ann had been in the middle of a conference call when Adam arrived at her office. He waited patiently outside of the office until she had finished. Eva gestured towards her office with a grin and he stood up, nodding in acknowledgment towards her, and made his way in. Ann smiled as he entered and stifled a chuckle at the sheepish expression on his face. ¡°Everything okay?¡± she asked with her head c*oc*ked and a quizzical expression on her face. ¡°I was kind of abrupt this morning. I wanted to apologize. You were trying to be helpful and I was angry with you for it. I didn¡¯t know Lexi was part Daemon.¡± he said finally. Ann sighed and sped her hands together on the desk in front of her. ¡°Does it matter? Lexi is not her parents, and her parents are not what history has described of either race.¡± Ann said tiredly. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 45 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 45 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 45 A Lot Of Odd Stuff She hated this att*itude. As weing as people were to hybrids in general, she wished the term would be abolished altogether. It led people to question their origins and when they did, they then judged them on their ancestry and not on them as an individual. Adam nodded slowly. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve sought to change the lives of people within my pack and honestly, I¡¯ve never had cause to question the lives of others outside my pack.¡± ¡°Well, Lexi is Lexi and she has our best interests at heart. Her mother died protecting her from hunters ironically enough. Her mother was the witch and her father the daemon if you were wondering. Not that it matters.¡± Adam took a seat in the chair opposite her. ¡°Her mother summoned him then?¡± He asked curiously. Ann snorted. ¡°God no. Her mother was a healer. Not all witches prance about n*ake*d and summon the chaos you know?¡± Ann sniggered. ¡°You¡¯ll have to forgive me, I don¡¯t have extensive knowledge of the other races as much as I would like to ¡­¡± Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s something I wanted to change actually¡­ in the schools within the pack boundary. It¡¯s difficult to find lectures of the races that are willing to attend a ce filled with wolves.¡± Ann nodded sadly. As much as the wolves were prejudiced against other races, the other races could also be horribly biased against the wolves too. Fae especially. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure Lexi wouldn¡¯t mind discussing what she knows of her heritage with you. If you wanted more, then I guess I can ask her to reach out to some of her contacts.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We have a good few years to refine the educational experience together.¡± Adam chuckled as Ann¡¯s heart lurched at the thought of their time limit together. ¡°I wanted to take you to dinner though, by way of apology for my behavior this morning. You deserved better than that.¡± Ann smiled gently at him. ¡°Dinner would be good actually, but, do you mind if we go back and get changed first? I¡¯d rather not mix business with and being in my work attire kinda spoils the fun a little.¡± She grinned. ¡®Weren¡¯t you in your work attire when he f*uc*ked us on this desk?¡¯?Maeve smirked. Ann¡¯s cheeks flushed furiously as she ignored her and focused on Adam. ¡°Not a problem. We can swing by and freshen up a little.¡± He grinned with a devilish look in his eyes. ¡°No!¡± Ann said firmly. ¡°Not before dinner.¡± Adam¡¯s face fell a little and if she didn¡¯t know better she could have sworn that the barest trace of a pout sat on his lips. ¡®You should tell him about your theory of the two b*tches¡­ two witches¡­ two WH*OREs¡­ whatever you want to call them.¡¯ Maeve interrupted gleefully. ¡®Do you think now is a good time?¡¯ ¡®You could always lead with the fact that your father returned your mother¡¯s heirlooms to you¡­¡¯ Ann¡¯s face softened slightly as she subconsciously reached for the boxes on her desk and ced her hands protectively on top of them. Not that Adam posed any risk to them, but it was rea*s*suring herself that she did still have them. ¡°What are those?¡± Adam asked, narrowing his eyes suspiciously at the boxes. ¡°Did somebody buy you gifts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s jewelry actually¡­¡± Ann teased with a smile. Adam stood angrily and a dark look crossed his features. Suddenly Ann saw why people were terrified of him. At that moment, filled with anger, he looked as if he would destroy the world and everything in it. She swallowed nervously and f0rced a lightugh. ¡°I¡¯m only teasing, Adam. It¡¯s my mother¡¯s jewelry. Unexpectedly, my father decided to return them to me and apologize for his earlier decision.¡± The look of fury on his face dissipated, but a flicker of irritation remained as he sat down. He rolled his shoulders as he tried to regain hisposure a little and f0rced a tight smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t y around like that Ann. I don¡¯t want to be responsible for destroying something you hold dear just because of my wolf¡¯s apparentlypletely irrational jealousy.¡± He warned lowly. Both Ann and Maeve were a little shocked by this. They were contracted mates, not fated. There was no cause for him to be jealous at all as they weren¡¯t really his, to begin with. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s enjoying finally getting his leg over.¡¯ Maeve sniggered. Anne ignored her and smiled apologetically at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be jealous of anything, Adam. I have no interest in pursuing anything or anyone outside of our contract, okay?¡± She attempted to rea*s*sure him. Adam¡¯s shoulders sagged a little and seemed to be appeased although his eyes were still sharp as he watched her intently. Anne took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. ¡°Adam, I was chatting with Maeve earlier and I realized that there seems to be a lot of odd stuff happening around my stepmother and stepsister. In my mind, there¡¯s just too much for it to be simply a coincidence but she thinks I might be overreacting. So¡­ I guess I just wanted to chat with you about it a bit before I decided what to do.¡± ¡°Okay. Tell me what¡¯s bothering you.¡± Adam said as he leaned back in the chair, his face suddenly serious. Ann proceeded to exin her concerns and the more she spoke, the deeper Adam¡¯s frown became. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he mulled Ann¡¯s concerns over. ¡°Ann, is there anything¡­ ANYTHING at all that you remember when you changed at the banquet?¡± He asked seriously as his phone began to ring in his pocket. Whilst Adam took the call, Ann racked her brains for any memories that remained of the night. It was as if every time she tried to grasp onto them, they slipped away from her, remaining out of reach. Then suddenly she had it. She pped the table with her hands and stood up abruptly, her sudden movement startling Adam slightly. She looked at him with an expression of triumph as he quickly hung the call-up and she snorted loudly in disbelief at the fragment she had remembered. ¡°Oh my goddess, Adam. It was them! Narcissa and Ada! They f0rced my change!¡± she eximed indignantly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Adam growled as he stood warily as if she might attack him at any second. ¡°I¡¯m positive, Adam! I¡¯m having a hard time remembering anything from that night if I¡¯m honest, but, right after I changed and when Narcissa grabbed hold of Ada, she asked her what she had done.¡± Ann paced angrily around the side of her desk as Adam rushed over to her and took hold of her shoulders firmly. ¡°Ann, are you absolutely sure?¡± ¡°Yes! The f*uc*king b*tch¡­ Narcissa asked what she had done and Ada said she didn¡¯t mean to. Narcissa was furious with her¡­ I know that look, I¡¯ve been on the receiving end of it many times.¡± Ann said, her voice shaking in disbelief. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I think you might well be right in your a*s*sumptions that they had something to do with the inactivity of your wolf¡­ and perhaps that of your fathers too.¡± Adam frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll f*uc*king k*il*l them,¡± Ann growled as Maeve surged Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 46 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 46 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 46 They f0rced My Change! forward to sit at her side, the two of them staring out furiously of Ann¡¯s eyes. ¡°No. Ann¡­ wait¡­ we can¡¯t just go rushing headlong in there¡­¡± ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t we? What if my father is in danger?¡± Ann protested loudly, pushing Adam away and grabbing her coat. ¡°Ann, be rational about this for a second. If they wanted your father dead, they could have done so a long time ago. I think he¡¯s safe, for now.¡± Ann snarled furiously. ¡°For now? Then I should stand by idly and do nothing while they carry on as normal and work towards whatever nefarious goal they have?!¡± She snapped. ¡°What if you try to talk to your father?¡± Adam tried to reason with her. ¡°Surely your father will listen¡­¡± Ann scoffed loudly. ¡°Oh sure, because that went so well every other time I¡¯ve tried. He didn¡¯t even give a sh*t when my mother was fading away before his eyes and he¡­¡± Ann suddenly froze as she gripped Adam for support. She swore loudly and her legs seemed to sag from beneath her. ¡°Adam¡­ they k*il*led my mother¡­ they had to have done it! Oh¡­ I¡¯m so stupid! I should have stopped them! I should have¡­¡± Ann trailed off into breathless sobs as Adam held her tightly against his chest. In all honesty, he was more than a little perplexed by the whole situation. Seeing her so distraught and grief- stricken almost tore his heart in two and his wolf bayed for the blood of the people that had done this to her. He tried his best to soothe the beast within whilst he supported her to sit and cradled her, muttering soothing words and rubbing her back. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid¡­¡± she whispered over and over. ¡°Ann, that¡¯s not true. I promise you. There¡¯s no way that you could have known.¡± ¡°But it all makes sense now! My mother confined herself to one wing of the pce. It was ours, just me and her. My father had visited every now and then but then suddenly it stopped¡­ and Narcissa began poking around with Ada. After that, she seemed to lose all hope. The fight left her entirely and she just¡­ gave up, bing weaker and weaker by the day.¡± Ann paused, staring nkly ahead as she relived that time of her life. ¡°If I had been smarter I would have seen it. At first, her wolf refused to be beaten and then¡­ it went quiet¡­ we lost our mother and our father the day that those bloods*ckers moved in.¡± Ann hissed. It wasn¡¯t often that Adam was lost for words, but he was angry¡­ angrier than he had ever been before. If the wolf was cut off from its human counterpart, it slowly went insane and if the human was lost inside the wolf¡­ they became feral. The thought that Ann bore witness to this as a child and somehow held herself responsible for his mother¡¯s descent infuriated him beyond all reason. The fact that these two women had walked into the life of the Alpha King and not a single person challenged him made him question the way the noble court was run. It was not a dictatorship. The monarchy existed as a representation of the strongest of the races. How can an Alpha King govern effectively and oversee pack rtions if he can¡¯t even keep his home affairs in order?? Regardless of whether or not he l*sted after this woman, he was mated and marked, a leader of his people, and he should have been stronger. He was morally weak and that was not eptable. ¡°Your father must take his share of the me too Ann. The responsibility does not lie with you alone.¡± Adam growled as she lifted her tear-streaked face to stare up at him. <1 ¡°And if he too, is cursed? Bewitched and vulnerable? You said it yourself, we wolves are not familiar with the ways of witches anymore¡­ not since the Daemon wars, so there is no one for us to turn to for help. How would he have known?¡± Ann said softly. Adam knew she was right. After all, it was the same reason that he could not find the origins of this curse. No one knew where to start looking anymore because the witches had secluded themselves away after hundreds of years of persecution. Then it hit him. ¡°What about Lexi?¡± Adam asked tly. ¡°What about her?¡± Ann asked her face a mask of confusion. ¡°She has both witch and daemon heritage doesn¡¯t she? Perhaps she will be able to answer the questions that we have.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 47 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 47 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 47 The Video Ann pushed away from him and looked at him seriously. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to explore that side of her¡­¡± Adam sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll consent to the fake marking Ann¡­ but I think it might be worth talking to her to see what she might know. Besides, if she can¡¯t help perhaps she knows someone who can.¡± Ann nodded sadly. ¡°Okay. I can message her to see when she¡¯s avable.¡± She said as she pulled her phone out to send her a message. ¡°Until then, Ann, we should stay quiet about this. At least until we know more.¡± Adam said cautiously, watching for her reaction. She scowled at him silently for a long time before she sighed heavily. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t murder them in their beds just yet. I¡¯ll wait and see what we can find out. I know you¡¯re right Adam, it¡¯s just¡­ they¡¯ve taken so much from me, and I want justice for my mother.¡± Adam nodded grimly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Luna. You¡¯ll get your justice, and when you do, I¡¯ll be right there with you.¡± Both Adam and Ann had agreed that dinner was probably not a good option for either of them tonight after the recent revtions. Allen drove them home as they sat silently in the back of the car with Adam¡¯s arm around Ann protectively as she leaned into him with her head on his chest. He knew his Alpha well and it was obvious that something had happened, but it was also obvious that now was not a good time to ask questions about it. Adam would tell him in his own time and as his Beta, as frustrating as that was, all he could do was wait. When they arrived home they were greeted in the hallway by a small group of his pack¡¯s Elder Council. Adam frowned as he noticed the suspicious looks that they were giving Ann and he held her closer as they approached. ¡°Alpha! We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Tomas, the chief Elder said silkily as he stepped forward with his hands folded in front of him. ¡°Oh? I wasn¡¯t aware of any meeting that I had missed.¡± Adam answered nonchntly. He appeared calm on the surface but his wolf was antsy and the behavior of the elders was distinctly out of character. The smiles they wore may be friendly on the surface, but the atmosphere was distinctly uneasy. There was a tension that he couldn¡¯t quite ce and Allen had picked up on it too, moving closer to the other side of Ann so that she wasn¡¯t exposed. ¡°Oh there was no meeting, Alpha, but we do have concerns that we wanted to talk to you about.¡± Tomas grinned again but there was a vicious glint in his eye. Adam raised an eyebrow and turned to Allen, a momentary nce between them was all they needed to understand the hidden meaning in the words that Adam would speak next. ¡°Very well, Allen, would you mind escorting Ann to our room please?¡± Allen nodded as Ann looked up at him with a look of confusion in her eyes. ¡°Follow me, Luna, I¡¯ll make sure you get there safely,¡± Allen said firmly as he took hold of her arm and began to walk past them, but Tomas was quicker and blocked their path. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, we would really like to speak with the Luna as well as the Alpha. I hope you understand.¡± Tomas said f0rcefully. Adam stepped forward and fixed his intense gaze on Tomas, who shrank back slightly at his approach. ¡°It has been a tiring day, Tomas, I would prefer that my mate retires for the night and gets the rest that she needs.¡± He said firmly as he nodded to Allen to continue on his way. Tomas made to step in front of them again and Adam growled warningly as he reached out and took hold of his arm, pulling him back. ¡°You are overstepping, Tomas. What is the meaning of this?¡± Tomas struggled briefly in Adam¡¯s grip before catching sight of his furious eyes and the wolf barely contained beneath. He froze and a look of disdain shed across his eyes briefly before he regained hisposure and red confidently back. ¡°I believe that we should ask you the same thing, Alpha. Is it true that you have not marked your mate yet?¡± Adam blinked stupidly, momentarily shocked at the usation. ¡°What?¡± he snorted in disbelief. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Show him!¡± Tomasmanded imperiously with a smug smile. Rnd, another of the elders hurried over with his phone and held the screen so that Adam could watch the resulting video. Adam watched silently as the video yed. It was an interview with Ada, framed as an apology video but really, if you read between the lines it was nothing but an excuse to throw baseless usations toward both Ann and Adam. After her apologizing for her conduct and ming a night of drinking, she insisted that the family had come to an amicable agreement despite the circ*umstances and that Ann was happy with the arrangement. She then went on to question whether or not Ann and Adam were mates as she hadn¡¯t seen a mating mark at the engagement ceremony and that it was a little unfair for her to receive such bacsh for taking a chosen mate when her elder sister, the heir to the throne was also doing the same. Adam was seething. Despite their wless acting, it had taken that conniving little b*tch just a few words to put everything at risk. Despite the emotions that whirled inside him, on the surface his face was impassive and his aura calm. If he gave the barest hint of anything other than offense and anger, they would know something was wrong. When the video had finished Tomas shook himself free of Adam¡¯s grasp and seemed to re triumphantly at him. ¡°Well, Alpha Nocturne? What do you have to say for yourself?¡± He questioned arrogantly. Adam chuckled darkly. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 48 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 48 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 48 The Elders ¡°To start with I¡¯m wondering why my council of Elders has time to sit around listening to idle gossip and the bullsh*t that the tabloids spew.¡± He sneered as a look of uncertainty crossed Tomas¡¯s face. ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m wondering who the f*uc*k has the audacity to question my mate bond with the woman that they bound to me and bound to the pack as their Luna. Just who the f*uc*k do you think you are Tomas?¡± Adam growled menacingly as he advanced toward him. Adam allowed his wolf to surge forwards and sit side by side in his vision and the color drained from Tomas¡¯s face as the rest of the Elders backed away hurriedly. Without wasting a second Adam snarled furiously and his arm snapped out in front of him, his fingers taking hold of Tomas¡¯s neck and propelling him backward until his back connected with the wall. ¡°Have I not always done things by the book, Tomas?¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± He squeaked. ¡°Did I not wait for the appearance of my Luna before I took a woman to bed?¡± Adam snarled furiously. ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± ¡°Then why the f*uc*k would I lie about this?¡± He questioned dangerously as Tomas struggled against his vicelike grip. With a snarl of rage, he picked Tomas up and threw him back towards the group of Elders huddled together in fear. ¡°If you ever Luna again, I¡¯ll do more than threaten you, do you understand?¡± The majority of the Elders nodded furiously and apologized profusely whilst throwing furious res toward Tomas who was struggling to get up from the position that he hadnded in. With a final furious re, Adam turned to make his way to his room, where Ann waited for him, but a trembling voice from behind him stopped him in his tracks. ¡°You can threaten as much as you like Alpha, but if Princess Ann is not your mate, then I will not recognize her as our Luna, and nor will the pack!¡± Tomas threatened weakly. Adam turned and sneered down at him. ¡°Do you understand how offensive it is to have to bare your mark for all to see, just to prove something to a withered old man?¡± Adam spat. ¡°If she cannot show the mark in the next few days then I will pet*ition the king for a removal of an impostor!¡± He shouted imperiously. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Adam chuckled darkly as the elders surrounding him distanced themselves in horror at Tomas¡¯s arrogance. ¡°And when she consents to this¡­ degrading treatment Elder Tomas, I will have your head for the insolence of questioning your Alpha. Do you understand me?¡± What little color remained in Tomas¡¯s face drained instantly as Adam turned on his heel and stormed away. His anger roiled unchecked inside of him and he realized that he was left with two choices. Be exposed in a lie and lose the pack he had worked so hard to build or ept the help of a Daemon and a hybrid to continue this charade. Neither was an appealing option but he was caught between a rock and a hard ce. Sometimes, sacrifices had to be made for the benefit of the pack. Adam stormed into the room, the door banging furiously against the wall as he muttered angrily under his breath. Allen moved instinctively in front of Ann to protect her if needed. He had only seen Adam in this state once before and it had resulted in a very messy cleanup. This time, he would prefer to avoid casualties where possible. Ann tried to push past Allen but he remained in ce. ¡°Trust me, Luna. It¡¯s better that he¡¯s alone when he¡¯s like this. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Ann watched as Adam¡¯s fury rolled off him in waves and listened as Maeve snorted inside of her. ¡®As angry as he is, I don¡¯t think he would hurt us.¡¯ Maevemented thoughtfully. ¡®Can you be sure though?¡¯?Ann replied hesitantly. Maeve snorted again. ¡®What are you afraid of? That I¡¯ll be able to get out a little and flex my fighting muscles? Believe me, if the alpha wants to throw a temper tantrum with me, I¡¯ll soon put him in his ce.¡¯? Swallowing her trepidation she stood and pushed past Allen f0rcefully. ¡°Luna¡­¡± He protested as Adam whirled around and red at them both with his golden eyes. ¡°Leave, Allen. Now.¡± ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s going to be safe with you, Adam?¡± He asked warily. Adam snarled at him angrily but Allen didn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until you give me your word, Alpha.¡± He answered confidently. Ann ced a hand on Allen¡¯s arm and smiled rea*s*suringly at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Have you not met Maeve?¡± She said with a wry smile. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Allen snorted and returned her smile. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s your funeral, Luna. Just shout if you need me, I¡¯ll be down the corridor in my own room.¡± She grinned at him as he left and shut the door behind him securely. As she turned back to face Adam she could feel the wolf in him desperate to leave and run. Maeve whined inmiseration with him. She felt it too. ¡°Adam. What was that about?¡± ¡°I handled it, don¡¯t worry.¡± he snapped. Ann folded her arms in front of her and snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask if you handled it, Adam, I asked what it was about.¡± She answered confidently. Adam growled in reply and Ann narrowed her eyes at him dangerously. ¡°Look, you can be as pissed as you like, Adam, I don¡¯t give a f*uc*k, to be honest, but I need to know what it was about so I can figure out what, if anything, I need to be doing to not exacerbate the matter. Do you understand?¡± She snapped. Adam whirled towards her furiously. ¡°I said¡­ I handled it.¡± He f0rced out through gritted teeth as he advanced towards her. Ann held her ground and met his gaze head-on, tilting her chin arrogantly toward him as he approached. ¡°Good for you. It might have escaped your notice but that still doesn¡¯t answer my f*uc*king question. What did the Elders want and why were they so insistent on speaking with me?¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 49 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 49 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 49 I¡¯m Your Family Too Adam came to a stop in front of her, so close that their noses almost touched. She could feel his heavy exhtions as he battled with his fury and she sighed, bringing her hands up to rest on his arms. ¡°Listen. We were supposed to be a team¡­ that¡¯s what we contracted for. I can¡¯t help if I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± The tension in the air was palpable for a few moments, the pressure that hung ominously above them was almost crushing, but with a sigh, it gradually began to dissipate. He turned away abruptly and ran his fingers through his hair angrily. ¡°Your f*uc*king step-sister¡­¡± He growled, his tone still furious. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Annughed darkly, throwing her hands in the air in frustration. ¡°Of course, it is¡­ why didn¡¯t I guess? What happened?¡± Adam sank down on the sofa on the far wall and leaned heavily on the armrest, resting his forehead in the palm of his hand and not speaking for a while. The silence extended between the two of them and when the deadly aura that rippled from him had dissipatedpletely, Ann made the decision to approach him, and sit next to him. He hadforted her when she was distraught, the least she could do was return the favor. Adam was distraught in his own way, and now, she had to figure out how tofort him as effectively as he had her. Ann took a seat next to him and rested her hand on his arm at the side of her. He didn¡¯t move it away and she began to run her hand up and down his arm gently, hoping that the motion was soothing or at least rea*s*suring for him. When he turned his head to look at her, she wasn¡¯t ready for the look of sadness that met her. ¡°Adam¡­ what on earth happened down there?¡± She asked almost breathlessly, feeling her breath catch in her chest. With a sigh, he exined, and by the time he had finished, Ann didn¡¯t know whether or not she should laugh or cry. How did she know? Was it just a lucky guess? Or did they have someone on the inside feeding them information?? No..it couldn¡¯t be thetter. Only Lexi and Allen knew the full details of their contract and they both trusted each one of them implicitly. There was no way that they would betray them this way. ¡°Are your elders usually that¡­ enthusiastic about confronting you, Adam?¡± Adam shook his head his gaze hardened. ¡°No, but I¡¯ve had suspicions for a while that something has been off. That¡¯s why I swore you to secrecy Ann. There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know about me¡­that no one does.¡± Ann was silent for a while as she mulled his words over. ¡°Then what do we do? Do you want to tell them the truth?¡± Adam snorted. ¡°f*uc*k no. I won¡¯t see this pack fail again. It¡¯s taken me years to get it to this point. These people depend on me.¡± He answered vehemently. Ann watched him as he stared into the distance and suddenly he turned to face her, his expression deadly serious. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice, Ann. As much as it me to say it, we have less than 2 days to fix this. Do you think Lexi can pull it off?¡± Ann blinked at him in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected him to choose that course of action at all. She thought maybe he woulde clean and try to talk his way around things, but instead..he had opted for trusting a hybrid and a daemon with his life. She smiled softly. ¡°She¡¯ll do everything she can to make it happen, Adam, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s practical all the family I have left, and family takes care of family first, always.¡± Ann rea*s*sured him. A brief look of hurt flickered in his eyes and his expression turned sullen. ¡°No, she¡¯s not. I¡¯m your family too, Ann.¡± Ann chuckled softly. ¡°Yes, for the next few years at least, Adam. Let¡¯s not say more than that. I don¡¯t want to get my hopes up only to have them dashed again.¡± She answered lightly. Although her tone was light, her heart was racing. She was fully aware of the spark of longing that had started in her heart for this rugged man before her. A terrifying figure to the outside world, yet soft, warm, and caring towards her. It was the stuff that dreams were made of and if she let herself fall for him, she was terrified that she would be cast aside yet again. Adam said nothing, but his sullen expression remained. He looked as though he wanted to say something, but Ann spoke before he had the chance to. ¡°Let me message her. She¡¯s probably sat in front of herputer drinking her body weight in alcohol right about now.¡± Sure enough, Lexi had responded almost immediately and said she would arrange things with her dad and let them know in the next few hours. Adam refused to leave the bedroom with Ann, in case they were osted by the Elders or someone else that Tomas may have put up to it, and f0rced to reveal their secret. They ended up ordering takeaway and staring nkly at the screen as a random selection from Netflix yed while they ate. They had just finished eating when Ann¡¯s phone rang and Lexi¡¯s name shed up on the caller ID. ¡°Hey, trouble. I have a question for you¡­¡± Lexi greeted as Ann answered the phone. ¡°Sure, shoot. Ask me anything.¡± Ann replied with a grin. She had a feeling that she knew exactly where this was going and she smiled rea*s*suringly at Adam as he sat forward eagerly, waiting to hear what she had to say. ¡°Who has the best friend in the whole entire world?¡± Ann snorted as Adam rolled his eyes and sagged back on the sofa. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 50 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 50 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 50 Any Side Effects ¡°Me, of course. You¡¯re the most incredible person I¡¯ve ever met and I¡¯m truly honored to count you as my friend and chosen sister.¡± ¡°N¡¯aaww. You¡¯re way too kind, Ann, however, everything you just said ispletely true.¡± ¡®Tell her she¡¯s insufferably arrogant too sometimes¡­¡¯ Maeve offered helpfully as Ann sniggered ¡°Whatever you just said, Maeve¡­ I love you too. Okay, enough chit-chat. It¡¯s going to make me soft and we can¡¯t have that. I spoke to pappa and he¡¯s free to help but there¡¯s one tiny problem.¡± Ann¡¯s stomach sank. ¡°Lexi, can I put you on speakerphone? It would help if Adam could hear this too.¡± ¡°Sure thing, I don¡¯t mind the big bad wolf listening in. It¡¯s mostly him that¡¯s probably going to have an issue with this anyway.¡± ¡°What am I going to have an issue with exactly?¡± Adam asked warily. ¡°Ooo! Your voice is even s*e*xier on the phone.¡± Lexi simpered excitedly, ¡°Maeve¡­ please tell me they¡¯ve¡­¡± ¡°Lexi! Please!¡± Ann interrupted hurriedly as Adam turned towards her with a smirk. Ann¡¯s cheeks blushed a furious shade of red as Lexi cackled on the other end of the phone. ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯ll behave. What I was going to say, Wolf-boy, was that my father can¡¯t actually leave his realm at the minute. So if you¡¯re needing it done quickly, we¡¯re going to have to take a little trip down under if you know what I¡¯m saying.¡± Adam¡¯s face was frozen in an unreadable expression and Ann swallowed nervously. She¡¯s never been to the realm in question but from what Lexi had said, it was pretty scary at the best of times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have to leave the safety of Dad¡¯s residence. We might have to dodge the odd subus or incubus or two, but they¡¯re pretty harmless. Kindred spirits just looking to getid really.¡± Lexi continued casually. ¡°How long do we need to be there for?¡± Adam asked seriously. ¡°Well, as I understand it, the whole thing won¡¯t take THAT long to do, the only sticking point is that you two are gonna have to do the nasty while we¡¯re down there ¡­ not in front of us obviously, but you need to mark each other as you would normally¡­ if you were mates I mean.¡± Ann shifted awkwardly in her seat as she felt her blush deepen. ¡°I can feel your awkwardness from here, Ann. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s simple. Getid, bite each other, we can come into you immediately after and do what needs to be done, or you cane to us but immediately after you¡¯ve bitten each other, we¡¯re going to have to suppress your wolves for a little while in order to impede the healing.¡± ¡°Both of our wolves?¡± Adam questioned calmly as if he were discussing a business deal and not silencing a part of him that was integral to his survival. ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°Just as long as it takes us to get the magick to stick. Shouldn¡¯t be too long though, Dad¡¯s a pro, he¡¯s been at it for millennia, soooo¡­¡± Lexi answered confidently. ¡°Will there be any side effects afterward?¡± ¡°Honestly? We aren¡¯t sure. It¡¯s not like this is something that¡¯s done regrly you know? But we can return you to your residence immediately afterward. Dad¡¯s had a portalmancer for the past couple of centuries, they¡¯re pretty close as I understand it. So he can drop you straight off in your room if you want. That way, if anything does go wrong, you can feign illness or something, I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re a smart boy, you¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Ann almostughed out loud at the look of incredulity on Adam¡¯s face. She was positive that he¡¯d never had anyone speak to him like Lexi did and it was most likely an eye-opening experience. He cleared his throat and nodded his head slowly. ¡°Okay. I have a request though.¡± ¡°Another?¡± Lexi snorted in amusement, ¡°Ok, what is it? I can¡¯t promise but I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Ann has pointed out that my knowledge in certain areas iscking¡­ in regards to Daemons and Witches. I was wondering if is that something that you would be willing to share your knowledge on at some point. Or even if your father is open to discussing things at ater date. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m getting myself into, but I trust Ann and she trusts you.¡± Lexi was silent for a while before she answered, her voice a little less exuberant than before. ¡°I appreciate the offer, wolf-boy. Let me think about it though, okay? I grew up in an orphanage and I don¡¯t know how much help I can be. I just share the blood, I haven¡¯t manifested any abilities yet.¡± ¡°Your experience in life is more than enough, Lexi. I want to learn about everyone and how their lives can be improved in our society as well as outside of it. I think it would be helpful for future generations, but please, take all the time you need to think about it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ alright then,¡± Lexi said, clearly fl*stered. It was rare for her to be spoken to as an equal and Ann knew full well that she had indeed manifested her abilities, but she chose not to use them. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Lexi. If there¡¯s anything that we can do for you¡­¡± Ann offered warmly. ¡°Ha! I¡¯ll hold you to that! Okay, I¡¯ll get you both scheduled for collection tomorrow afternoon, okay? You can let yourself in at mine Ann, it¡¯ll be less conspicuous for you both I think.¡± Ann and Adam agreed and after a little more small talk, they ended the call. Adam sat back heavily on the sofa and rested his head back on the cushions. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ann asked tentatively. ¡°Yeah. Just trying to process that this time tomorrow I¡¯ll most likely be f*uc*king you in the underworld while your best friend¡¯s daemon daddy waits for me to shoot my load inside of you so that he can swoop in and cast his magick on us.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 51 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 51 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 51 It¡¯s Fine It was almost 4 pm when Adam and Ann arrived at Lexi¡¯s nondescript little house. Ann knocked and smiled rea*s*suringly at Adam as he looked around at his surroundings dubiously. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Ann asked with what she hoped was a rea*s*suring smile. ¡°No,¡± He answered a little too quickly as Ann squeezed his hand gently. Adam sighed heavily and ran his free hand through his hair again. ¡°Okay, maybe a little. I feel like we¡¯ve been pushed into this¡­¡± he started hesitantly before the door was flung open and Lexi¡¯s beaming face appeared in the doorway. ¡°Bestie!¡± She shrieked, throwing her arms around Ann and throwing me a wink. ¡°Gosh, it feels like forever since you were herest. Look at you now, bringing a hot hunk of man meat along with you.¡± She sighed dramatically and ced a hand on her chest. ¡°I¡¯m so proud.¡± Ann swatted her on the arm yfully andughed as she blushed slightly. ¡°Behave. You¡¯ll scare him away before we¡¯ve even started.¡± Adam shifted slightly on the spot and offered her his hand with a serious expression on his face. Lexi looked from his hand to his face and snorted loudly as she pulled him forward into a bone-crushing hug. ¡°In this house, we don¡¯t shake hands, we hug, wolf boy.¡± She sniggered as he reluctantly patted her awkwardly on the back. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you inside and ready for the journey.¡± Lexi led them through the tiny entrance hallway that opened out into a cozy living area. It was tastefully decorated with a warm color scheme but still managed to retain its weing, homey feel despite the modern aesthetic. ¡°I¡¯d offer you a drink but I remember my first time using a portal.¡± Lexi grimaced. ¡°That bad?¡± Ann asked with a slight hint of uncertainty in her voice as Adam trailed slightly behind them. He still wasn¡¯t fully convinced that this wasn¡¯t some borate scheme to weaken him and wrench his pack from his grasp and was scanning the room for anything that felt out of ce. Ann and Lexi sank down onto a couch and chatted happily while he paced the perimeter of the room slowly. ¡°Rx fur ball, nothing is waiting to jump out at you. You¡¯re both quite safe here.¡± Lexi snorted in amusement. ¡°Adam,e and sit down,¡± Ann said catingly at the fierce re that Adam had directed toward her best friend. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He begrudgingly approached and tentatively took a seat on the armchair in the corner. He felt safer with his back to the wall¡­ there was only one direction that any possible attack coulde from then. Ann sighed and reached over to pat his hand rea*s*suringly. ¡°Adam, I promise it¡¯s okay. I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here if I didn¡¯t trust herpletely.¡± Adam nodded curtly, but said nothing, ring across the room warily, his eyes darting guardedly from area to area. ¡°Dad shouldn¡¯t be too long,¡± Lexi said as she returned her gaze to Ann. ¡°Oh! Your father ising too?¡± Ann asked in surprise. ¡°I thought he couldn¡¯t leave his realm?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t leave for long¡­ let¡¯s put it that way. He¡¯s in the process of rounding up some¡­ disobedient denizens of his realm.¡± Lexi chuckled. ¡®Disobedient daemons? Who¡¯d have thought¡­¡¯ Maeve sniggered. ¡°I know, I know, I can hear Maeve¡¯s sarcasticments already. He has his own concerns about you bothing to his home.¡± Lexi said staring pointedly at Adam. He narrowed his eyes at Lexi and a low rumbling emanated from his chest. ¡°Just what exactly are you inferring?¡± Adam asked in a low tone. Lexi grinned at him as she gazed at him shrewdly. ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t the only one concerned with security. Think of it from his point of view. Most Daemon and werewolf interactions over the past few centuries have entailed the unquestioning ughter of his race. He would be stupid not to be wary of you both, don¡¯t you think? He is inviting you both into his home, after all.¡± Adam¡¯s mouth set into a thin line as he considered her words. She was right. They both had reason to be cautious. In Adam¡¯s mind, he was walking straight into danger and would be extremely vulnerable while he was there, as would Ann. But he could also see her father¡¯s point of view, inviting an unknown Alpha into his home in order to fake a mating bond, at the request of his daughter. He was potentially leaving himself open to an attack from the inside. ¡°That¡¯s fair. I can a*s*sure you that I wish only to erase suspicion from within my pack. There are other issues at y here that I¡¯m notfortable discussing yet though, such as the reason behind my need for a contracted mate in the first ce.¡± A slow smile spread across Lexi¡¯s face that Adam couldn¡¯t decipher the meaning behind. ¡°Oh, you sweet innocent little puppy.¡± She crooned, ¡°You do realize that you can¡¯t hide anything from my father ¡­or from me for that matter?¡± Adam stiffened suddenly as Ann frowned at her friend, her unusual eyes suddenly glowing slightly, the luminescent red in her ck irises creating a frightening effect. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be hidden from a Daemon, sweety. It¡¯s in our very nature to see into another¡¯s soul. Without you ever knowing, we can see your darkest fears, your most treasured memories, and the measure of your soul.¡± She intoned in an almost ethereal voice as the air in the center of the room began to distort. Adam stood abruptly and reached for Ann, pulling her over to him as Lexi chuckled. ¡°Adam, please¡­ it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Ann said as she struggled against the vice-like grip of his hands and he growled in response. Lexi smiled as the air seemed to condense around itself, exploding into a silvery, shimmery oval that appeared almost like a mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha. If I didn¡¯t think you had well- meaning intentions towards both Ann and my father, then I wouldn¡¯t have offered a solution. I can see the darkness that clings to the soul of both you and your wolf, and my father will too¡­ although I am sure he will be able to give you more answers than I can. You have nothing to fear from us.¡± As she finished speaking two figures stepped through the portal that had appeared in her living room and Adam¡¯s face froze in a mask of shock. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 52 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 52 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 52 The Daemon Lord As the haze cleared around the two figures in front of them, Lexi squealed and ran forward, pulling the towering figure into a hug as the man beside him looked on with an impassive expression on his face. ¡°Papa! It feels like it¡¯s been forever since I saw you properly!¡± Lexi squealed as the easily eight-foot-tall figure bent slightly and wrapped his arms around her warmly. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, little one.¡± The man rumbled as Lexi stepped backward and turned to grin at Ann and Adam. ¡°Guys, this is Papa, Papa, this is Adam and Ann.¡± Lexi beamed excitedly. Lexi¡¯s father cut a truly imposing figure, broad- shouldered, bulging muscles as far as the eye could see, and an expression that threatened an untimely death as he stared impassively towards Adam and Ann. ¡°Ann, I have heard a lot about you over the years and I would like to thank you for providing Lexi with the stability that I could not give her. My realm would simply not have been safe for a child of mixed blood,¡± Lexi¡¯s father said suddenly and very seriously, extending his arm and sping her hands in one of his tightly. ¡°Erm, thanks?¡± Ann replied uncertainly, ¡°Honestly, she provided me with as much stability as I did her, in fact, I consider her a sister more than a friend¡­ erm¡­ sir.¡± Ann gulped, a little intimidated by the man¡¯s huge size. ¡®Holy f*uc*kballs, he¡¯s a big bastard!¡¯ Maeve eximed in an awe-filled voice. ¡®Shut up, Maeve! What if they can hear you?! I don¡¯t know what powers or abilities a Daemon Lord has and nor do you!¡¯ Ann replied with panic in her voice. ¡®Look at the size of him! Geez¡­ oo! I wonder if his ma*s*sive size extends to his¡­¡¯ Maeve continued, completely unbothered by Ann¡¯s concerns. ¡®MAEVE! Please! Just this once¡­ please behave yourself! ¡® Ann pleaded in desperation. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. What if Lexi¡¯s father was able to hear them? nobody knew just how far a Daemon Lord¡¯s abilities stretched and if he took offense to Maeve¡¯s brazen remarks she would never forgive herself. ¡®What?! I think you need to rx a little, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d be offended. He¡¯s a daemon for goddess sake, I¡¯m just a little curious how Lexi¡¯s mother took all of THAT¡­ ¡® Maeve snorted contemptuously. With a huff of disgust, Ann shut Maeve¡¯s crudeness out of her head. As far as she was concerned she could rant to herself, Ann couldn¡¯t listen to it at this moment. It was distracting, to say the least. She sighed internally. Why was her wolf like this?! Lexi¡¯s father had moved his attention to Adam and there was a tense moment as they both seemed to be engaged in a staring match as they weighed each other up. Adam broke the stalemate first and reluctantly offered his hand outwards to the Daemon Lord. ¡°I¡¯m Adam Nocturne. I¡¯m sure you understand how difficult it is for me to be here, as I understand it is difficult for you. However, I¡¯m here in good faith and wanted to thank you for your willingness to help in this matter.¡± Lexi¡¯s father stared at his hand for a few seconds and there was a tense moment when the thought crossed everyone¡¯s mind that he might not ept the gesture of friendship. Finally, he reached his ma*s*sive hand forward and took Adam¡¯s hand, shaking it firmly as he narrowed his eyes at him. ¡°I am Lord Brarthroroz. It is indeed a cautious step forward that I take today, but I would hope that at least between us for now, we can cooperate in a peaceful manner. I have never allowed outsiders to step foot into my personal home before, let alone one that has warred with my kind for centuries. However, I will not judge you based on your kind¡¯s past actions, if you will not judge me for the chaos wrought by my kind in the past.¡± Adam nodded curtly, and although the atmosphere remained tense, it was far less oppressive than before. Lord Brarthroroz frowned at Adam briefly as his eyes scanned him and he turned to Lexi. ¡°You are right, daughter of mine, he does indeed have the darkness clinging to him like a gue.¡± Adam scowled at him as Lord Brarthroroz turned back to look at him and chuckled at his expression. ¡°I am merely stating facts, Alpha Nocturne. The magick that clings to you is old, ancient perhaps and if I¡¯m not mistaken has wrought havoc on your normal life. Do you know the Witch that cast this curse upon you?¡± Adam looked as though he was wrestling with something in his mind but eventually, his shoulders sagged slightly and he relented, running his hand through his hair wearily. ¡°No¡­ no I don¡¯t actually. It happened when I was a child, not long after my parents were murdered. I¡­¡± ¡°I think it would be better to discuss this somewhere a little¡­ more discreet, don¡¯t you think, Papa? As safe as my house is, if there is anyone listening in when they shouldn¡¯t be, there¡¯s no chance of it being overheard in your realm.¡± Lexi interjected. Lord Brarthroroz nodded wisely and signaled to the man who had been standing quietly at the side of them. At his signal, he moved to the side and began his preparations to create the portal that would take them to their destination. ¡°You are quite right, of course. Let¡¯s take this as our cue to leave. Although I cannot smell any magick here, it does not mean that it isn¡¯t present. I have not visited this realm for a long time, and things always seem to have changed so much when I do¡­¡± he sighed regretfully. When the portal was ready, he ushered them through the shimmering air. Lexi went first and after a little while, Ann pulled a reluctant Adam through after her. ¡°What interesting friends my daughter surrounds herself with¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled as he shared a wry smile with the portalmancer and stepped through the portal that would take him to his home. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 53 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 53 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 53 Like Father, Like Daughter N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As they stepped through onto the other side of the portal, the cool air was a wee feeling as a wave of nausea washed over both Ann and Adam. Lexi steadied Ann as her legs wobbled unsteadily and as her father stepped through the portal he chuckled at Adam¡¯s suddenly pale face. He pped him on the back warmly and grinned, revealing a mouth full of razor-sharp teeth. ¡°You get used to the sensation after a while¡­ although I really wasn¡¯t sure how badly it would affect you wolves.¡± He added thoughtfully before snorting. ¡°It could be worse, at least you came through in one piece.¡± Adam stared at him nkly, for once lost for words. ¡°Papa, don¡¯t tease them like that. You know it¡¯s incredibly rare to end up with missing limbs and besides, that usually happens with inexperienced portalmancers. Steven has been with you for centuries now hasn¡¯t he? Sounds like you¡¯re questioning his abilities.¡± Lexi giggled as Steven raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, my goodness, Papa, his face moved!¡± Lexi feigned shock as she covered her mouth with her hands and giggled. ¡°Yes, it does that sometimes, when he realizes that he is actually alive and not just f0rced to stand in one room in the darkness¡­¡± Her fathermented dryly as he turned to look at his currently harra*s*sed Portalmancer. Steven shifted ufortably on the spot, his white hair barely shifting with the movement and his robes creating a faint rustling as he moved. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, sir?¡± He rasped dryly as Lord Brarthroroz chuckled heartily and dismissed him with a gesture. Lexi frowned at his retreating back as he seemed to glide down the corridor to an unknown destination. ¡°He¡¯s really no fun to tease at all..¡± Sheined. ¡°Yes¡­ you find with Lich¡¯s, they don¡¯t really seem to grasp humor as well as the living.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault, another century or so and he may crack smile. One can hope..¡± He sighed. Ann looked between the two of them and a small smile yed at the edges of her mouth as she chuckled at Adam¡¯s incredulous expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to say it now, Lexi, there¡¯s a saying that fits you and your father quite well, ¡®Like father, like daughter¡¯.¡± She grinned, ¡°It kind of makes me a little envious if I¡¯m honest.¡± she sighed wistfully as Lexi hit her yfully on the arm. ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue what you¡¯re talking about. Come on, we¡¯ve stood around long enough here and if we stay any longer we¡¯re going to be surrounded by curious daemons.¡± Lexi answered with an arrogant tilt of her chin and a sly smile. ¡°If you¡¯ll follow me¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz said gesturing ahead of him as he began walking and they fell in behind him, walking in a small group along the gargantuan corridor. ¡°It¡¯s not as gloomy as I thought it would be¡­¡± Adam admitted begrudgingly. Lexi snorted as she turned to him. ¡°What? Did you think because we wereing to a daemon realm you were going to find yourself in some dark cave somewhere surrounded by deep pools ofva and hellfire, with screaming t*ortur*ed souls chained to posts?¡± Adam averted his eyes sheepishly, resulting in a cackle of amusement from Lexi. ¡°Ah, wolf boy, I really will have to look ating to teach at your little school if this is the sort of expectation that you lot grow up with. It¡¯s a shame really, there¡¯s a rich history in Daemonology. They aren¡¯t all t*ortur*e and death and eating of souls you know?¡± Adam frowned as he turned to look at her slowly. ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t know much about Daemons?¡± He questioned Lexi warily. ¡°I lied.¡± She shrugged nonchntly as she waved her hand at him. ¡°Oh and don¡¯t look all hurt and injured at me for not beingpletely honest with you. Just because you don¡¯t have ill intentions towards Ann doesn¡¯t mean you wouldn¡¯t be willing to jump down my throat¡­ or attempt to rip it out for that matter. Trust works both ways, wolfy.¡± Ann giggled at the expression on Adam¡¯s face. Hopefully, he would get used to Lexi sooner rather than later. As they traveled further into the hallways, they passed many daemons and Lexi was right, before long they had a small, yet persistently curious following. Thankfully it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at their destination and as soon as Lord Brarthroroz turned around, the daemons seemed to disappear quickly. ¡°My apologies. They aren¡¯t used to seeing outsiders. Some of them have never left these walls. They¡¯re quite young by daemon standards and don¡¯t share the same fear that many of my kind have.¡± He exined patiently. He leaned forward and opened a door in front of him that led to arge room with a door on each of the four walls. ¡°This external door will be sealed to all but the four of us. No one will enter without my express permission.¡± Lord Brarthroroz said as he walked through the huge doorway and they followed behind. ¡°The door to your right is where you can eat, drink, or rx¡­ whatever you like. Lexi and I will be waiting for you in there once you get down to business. The door ahead is a private portal room that Steven resides in. Don¡¯t worry, he never leaves it¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz sighed lightly and muttered something about him needing to get out more. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯ll see to your return to your Packhouse when things are finished¡­¡± ¡°He can portal directly into my Packhouse?¡± Adam said, suddenly on edge. ¡°Rx, Alpha, the destination is controlled entirely by the position that both you and Ann will picture clearly in your minds. There is nosting connection unless you install a portalmancer at your quarters which at this point, I think is unlikely. But, who knows what you may require in the future.¡± Adam growled lightly at the thought of the safety of his Pack beingpromised and Lord Brarthroroz chuckled at him, choosing topletely ignore his disquiet and anger. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 54 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 54 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 54 A Concealment Curse ¡°Adam, please. It¡¯s not going to go well if you¡¯re disrespectful in his home. Imagine how you would react if someone growled at you in your own home. You would be absolutely furious! You were very nearly going to put an end to a longstanding member of your Elder Council for daring to question you. Be reasonable. Please.¡± Ann pleaded softly as she ced a hand on his arm. He seemed to instantly rx and took a moment to school his emotions properly. Ann was right. This could be the first step to securing better rtions with at least this realm of Daemons. Who knew what benefits that it might bring his Pack? He couldn¡¯t afford to risk ruining this because of his temper. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord Brarthroroz, I¡¯m still a little on edge,¡± Adam said finally with a half bow towards where the Daemon Lord stood. Lord Brarthroroz waved his hand dismissively and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If it wasn¡¯t I would have reacted, but your apology is appreciated non the less. Now, the door to your left is the bedroom where you will need to..what do you call it? Mating and marking?¡± He asked curiously. Lexi nodded and giggled as Ann¡¯s cheeks blushed a furious shade of red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sugar, no one will be watching.¡± She whispered behind her hand into Ann¡¯s ear. Ann swatted her away as the two men turned to look at them with raised eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should sit them down and discuss exactly what will happen, Papa? I don¡¯t want them to feel like they don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s going to happen.¡± Lord Brarthroroz nodded and gestured to the door on the left. ¡°Let¡¯s sitfortably at least while we discuss this properly. I want to find out a little more about this curse that gues you, Alpha.¡± He said darkly as he strode purposefully through the doorway with Ann and Lexi following. Adam hung back a little while as the color drained from his face. He wrestled with his conscience and his paranoia for a few moments before reluctantly following them into the room. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Thest thing he wanted to do was leave himself, and his Pack, vulnerable because of his weakness. But it looked like he didn¡¯t have any choice in the matter. The room they entered was, as expected, luxuriously furnished with sofas and day beds littered across the room and tables at the back of the area that were filled with various foods and drinks. ¡°Ooo yummy!¡± Lexi eximed as she hurried over and helped herself to some of the fresh dates that were piled high on a serving te. She rolled her eyes in as she bit into the fruit and chewed, letting out a m*oa*n of appreciation as she did so. ¡°Oh, my word¡­ Ann¡­ seriously¡­ you have to try these¡­ they¡¯re so soft and¡­¡± She eximed insistently. Ann chuckled and held her hand up as she shook her head. ¡°Really, it¡¯s fine, Lexi. I couldn¡¯t eat right now even if I wanted to. I¡¯m too nervous.¡± Ann said softly. Adam frowned and put his hand on her back, rubbing it soothingly and looking at her in concern. ¡°I promise there¡¯s nothing to worry about. You¡¯re quite safe here.¡± Lord Brarthroroz rea*s*sured her. ¡°Please, both of you, take a seat. I want to ask you a few things before we start.¡± Adam took hold of Ann¡¯s hand and squeezed it rea*s*suringly with a small smile as they sat down together opposite Lord Brarthroroz. Lexi remained by the table of food and their conversation was interspersed with squeals of delight and m*oa*ns of from where she stood. Lord Brarthroroz chuckled at his daughter¡¯s antics as he turned his attention to Ann and Adam. A curious look appeared on his strong facial features and he narrowed his eyes slightly as he stared intently at Adam. Adam met his gaze unflinchingly, with a proud expression and his jaw clenched. Ann could feel his tension. Alpha¡¯s didn¡¯t usually tolerate being stared at this intently as their wolves saw it as a challenge, but they couldn¡¯t hold the Daemon Lord to the same standards as they did to other wolves. ¡°So, Alpha Nocturne, this¡­ darkness that clings to you. You said it has been with you since you were a child.?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t know the Witch that cast it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Adam answered unflinchingly.¡± Not to my knowledge at least. Things were very strained after my parents were murdered and a lot of people came and went. But there was no one that I was close to. I was only twelve when they died, and had only taken a few months of the Alpha training under my father¡¯s guidance back then. I didn¡¯t know what to look for, or who to be wary of.¡± He continued, his tone regretful. Lord Brarthroroz nodded in understanding and scratched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°How did your parents die?¡± ¡°They were murdered,¡± Adam answered tly. ¡°By who?¡± There was a long pause before Adam finally answered through gritted teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know or you don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing isn¡¯t it?¡± Adam said with a little frustration at the constant question. Lord Brarthroroz chuckled. ¡°Not at all. If you don¡¯t know, the information simply isn¡¯t there and you never had it to begin with. However, if you don¡¯t remember then it means that the information has either been stored somewhere in your mind and you need reminding of where it¡¯s stored, or¡­ it means that it has been purposefully concealed.¡± Adam scowled furiously at him and Ann chewed her lip nervously. She knew that Adam wasn¡¯t angry at Lexi¡¯s father, it was more at the whole situation itself. He would be angry with himself if it turned out that he had the information he needed all along and was unable to reach it. ¡°You mean I could actually know who the k*il*lers were?¡± Lord Brarthroroz shrugged nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s possible. As I said, the darkness that clings to you is quite old. The longer a curse stays with someone, the stronger it gets. It feels like a concealment curse.¡± Adam nodded curtly. ¡°All I¡¯ve been able to find out is that the curse itself is intended to conceal my true mate from me.¡± ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz almost purred. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 55 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 55 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 55 The Dark Witch ¡°Have you thought that perhaps the people who murdered your parents wanted to conceal your mate from you so you would be f0rced to take a chosen mate?¡± Lexi said suddenly through a mouthful of food as she plonked herself down on a chair next to them. Adam frowned. ¡°But why? Taking a chosen mate isn¡¯t a rare urrence. Sometimes an Alpha doesn¡¯t find his true mate and not having an heir weakens the Pack, so it¡¯s seen as a necessary evil in most cases.¡± Lexi nodded slowly, as she sat forward and rested her chin on her hands with a thoughtful expression. ¡°True, but have you considered that a concealment curse would be the best fit because they also wanted to conceal the ident*ity of your parent¡¯s k*il*lers?¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled. ¡°Very clever, Lexi¡­ yes¡­ it¡¯s entirely possible. Perhaps the k*il*lers intended to have someone of their choosing take a ce at your side as a chosen mate. It would make sense. You were present when your parents were k*il*led?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked suddenly very interested. ¡°I¡¯ve already said I don¡¯t remember!¡± Adam eximed loudly in frustration as his hand tightened around Ann¡¯s. The silence extended between them for a while before his shoulders sagged and Adam sighed heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­ but the Elders say that I was present when they died. I was unharmed but dazed. I spent almost a month in an allied Packs hospital as shortly after my parent¡¯s death, the Pack was attacked. Our old allies sent reinf0rcements and ensured the Pack¡¯s territory was held, but¡­ the losses were devastating. My Beta¡¯s father ran the Pack until I was old enough to take over but¡­ it was a mess when I finally took the oath.¡± Adam seemed exhausted by the time he had finished speaking and Ann¡¯s heart shattered at seeing him in such emotional turmoil. Adam suddenly lifted his head and looked at Ann with a strange expression on his face. ¡°That¡¯s not all¡­ There have been some odd urrences in Ann¡¯s life too. Her mother¡¯s death¡­¡± ¡°Adam¡­ don¡¯t,¡± Ann said softly. ¡°Ann, if there¡¯s more going on here then perhaps we can help. We need to know and if it¡¯s a Dark Witch suddenly making a lot of moves and attempting to seize power¡­ then that usually means something much bigger than her is lurking behind the scenes.¡± Lord Brarthroroz nodded with a strange look on his face. ¡°Dark Witches with this sort of old, and ancient magick usually either take it from Daemons by f0rce, or they are gifted it in exchange for contracting to a Daemon¡­ this¡­ could be quite messy if it¡¯s going where I¡¯m thinking it is.¡± Ann exchanged a look with Adam as Lexi snorted. ¡°I bet it¡¯s that little skank and her WH*ORE of a mother.¡± ¡°You might not be wrong, Lexi,¡± Adam said suddenly, earning a look of surprise from all of them as he stared murderously ahead. ¡°When Ann attacked Ada at the engagement banquet, Maeve was adamant that she didn¡¯te forward willingly, she said she was f0rced forward.¡± Adam abruptly exined. ¡°Who¡¯s Maeve?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked with a frown. ¡°Ah, that would be my wolf¡­ sorry,¡± Ann said sheepishly. ¡°Adam¡¯s right, it¡¯s not just that incident though. Recently, my wolf has been very loud. I had just a*s*sumed when I lived at the pce that she was more of a quiet-natured wolf, but since I¡¯ve left the pce, she¡¯s been anything but quiet.¡± Lexi sniggered. ¡°She¡¯s a feisty little wolf, Papa, you¡¯d like her,¡± Lexi interjected. Ann grimaced, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like having two Lexi¡¯s. One that lives inside of you and one that you only see asionally when you feel like you can handle her for an hour or two.¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯m a f*uc*king delight to be around!¡± Lexi objected as she crossed her arms indignantly in front of her. Lord Brarthroroz chuckled indulgently and Ann grinned across at Lexi before continuing seriously. ¡°When I went back to the pce for the engagement banquet, Maeve had been present for most of the day, and then suddenly, it was like she disappearedpletely.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t disappear, I¡­ I think I fell asleep¡­ everything that happened at the pce is always foggy, all I know when I¡¯m able to talk to you again, is that before¡­ it¡¯s like you aren¡¯t there anymore and¡­ and I¡¯m alone¡­¡¯ Maeve whimpered sadly. Lord Brarthroroz frowned slightly as Ann appeared to freeze mid-conversation and Lexi sent him an understanding nod. ¡°They do it a lot, Papa, you¡¯ll get used to it. If they suddenly zone out, it¡¯s because their wolf has something to say,¡± Lexi exined as she reached across to pat his gargantuan forearm rea*s*suringly ¡°I see¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz replied with the barest trace of amusement in his voice. ¡°Sorry¡­I know it¡¯s a little strange when you first see it.¡± Ann grimaced. ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve interacted with shifters. It has however been centuries since I¡¯ve had much interaction at all with them. Things tend to get forgotten over the millennia unless it¡¯s immediately relevant.¡± He replied nonchntly, ¡°So what did she have to say? Was it anything relevant to the situation at present?¡± He continued, leaning forward with interest. ¡°Well, Maeve said that when we¡¯re at the pce¡­ she thinks she¡¯s asleep, but she doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s as if she can¡¯t find me anymore. Almost as if she¡¯spletely alone. In addition to that, she hasn¡¯t been able to talk to our father since he moved them in.¡± ¡°And Ada f*uc*ked your mate¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Adam growled warningly at Lexi and for a second she was shocked. She recovered quickly and laughed lightly. ¡°Ok, Wolfy, no need to be so sensitive. Ann¡¯s ex-mate. Ada f*uc*ked her ex-mate.¡± ¡°He also ims that he has very little memory of the event. Yet she¡¯s now pregnant with his pups and he¡¯s taken her as his chosen mate.¡± Ann nodded in agreement with Lexi¡¯s words as she exined a little further. ¡°Yeah, while still desperately pursuing you.¡± Lexi snorted. Adam¡¯s head whipped to look at Ann and a low warning rumble emanated from his chest as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s still pursuing you?¡± Adam demanded furiously. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 56 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 56 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 56 The Unfamiliar Territory ¡°Not actively¡­ he¡¯s tried¡­ but¡­¡± Ann tried to exin as she nced across at Lexi in annoyance and noticed a strange expression on her face as she looked thoughtfully at Adam. Lord Brarthroroz didn¡¯t let the conversation go further though as he cleared his throat loudly and spoke. ¡°So arge amount of concealment is going on then, around both Alpha Nocturne and yourself it seems. I must say, this is all very curious. I don¡¯t know of any active plots among the renegades that are going on in your realm, and the lords are not willing to move against your realm again.¡± ¡°Do you think we can help them with this too, Papa?¡± Lexi asked suddenly. ¡°It will require some reconnaissance on my end. I want to know exactly who I¡¯m dealing with. It may be Witches but this has the taint of daemons behind it. There is clearly something more going on here.¡± Lord Brarthroroz frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t we just k*il*l the b*tches and get on with it?!¡± Lexi eximed suddenly, hitting the side of the armchair violently as her eyes red red. ¡°Patience, daughter, now where would the fun be in that? I want to know exactly who they are working for and when I find out, I am sure that there will be no objections from the rest of the Daemonic Council when I imprison them and spend the next few centuries making them pay for their crimes.¡± He grinned wickedly with a ruthless glint in his eyes. Ann understood at that moment, that this wasn¡¯t just Lexi¡¯s Papa, this was a Daemon Lord that was perfectly capable of bringing a world to ruin if the urge took him. She swallowed nervously. ¡°So, what do we do now then?¡± She asked, failing to keep the trembling out of her voice as Adam squeezed her hand rea*s*suringly. ¡°Simply wait. I will do what I need to do and I will let you know when you can move ahead. Is that agreeable, Alpha Nocturne?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked calmly, his previous malice had vanished without a trace. Adam nodded curtly. ¡°Excellent. Now that¡¯s out of the way, I believe we should discuss your false mark.¡± Lord Brarthroroz looked intently between Ann and Adam. ¡°I will make this clear before we go any further. This is not something that I take lightly and I do nothing of this magnitude without serious thought. However, after talking with you just now, I feel that your fates are inevitably intertwined at this point and if you are not fated¡­ then you damn well should have been. I don¡¯t know what your ¡®Goddess¡¯ has nned for you but I do know that at this time you both deserve to be able to work through this¡­ interference¡­ with an ally at your sides.¡± Ann nced across at Adam and smiled rea*s*suringly. She could see the barest hint of fear in his eyes as they both knew what wasing. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°This is not a normal binding and will be made infinitely moreplex by the darkness inside of you, Adam. So the n will proceed as follows. I¡¯m aware that mating and marking binds your wolves together, and neither of you has yet tried this yourself for fear of the mark healing badly and being exposed, and also for offending either your true mate in your case Adam or in your case Ann, your second chance mate.¡± Lord Brarthroroz stood and walked to the table, pouring himself a ssof wine and offering it to Ann and Adam, who politely refused. When he retook his seat, he took a long gulp from the overge ssand stared at them intently. ¡°As soon as you have mated and marked, you need to drink these,¡± He said as he snapped his fingers and two small shot sses filled with a clear liquid appeared on the table in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Adam asked suspiciously. ¡°A sleeping draught that will render you unconscious.¡± ¡°And cut us off from our wolves?¡± ¡°Do you usually converse with your wolf when you¡¯re unconscious?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked wryly. Adam snorted but said nothing further. ¡°Having seen the darkness within you, I think that the may be a little too much to bear, even for a big strong Alpha like you.¡± Lord Brarthroroz teased as he winked at him. For the first time ever, Ann witnessed Adam squirming ufortably as his cheeks flushed a little red and she had to stop herself from giggling nervously. ¡°Well, whenever you two are ready, you can make your way through to the bedroom. I would suggest eating a little food before you go through though, the shot of sedation has the nasty aftereffect of making you ravenously hungry afterward. Having a little bite to eat beforehand can often help.¡± After they had eaten a light meal they made their way through to the bedroom, both of them feeling a little ufortable with the situation. As Ann closed the door behind them, Adam did a perfunctory sweep of the room, and she sighed, smiling lightly as she looked at him. ¡°Adam, I think you can rx¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Call it instinct or whatever, but¡­ this is unfamiliar territory, my wolf is a little ufortable and if I don¡¯t settle his anxiety then I very much doubt I¡¯m gonna be able to even get it up properly.¡± He snapped tightly as he prowled around the room. ¡°Oh, nice. So the thought of f*uc*king me doesn¡¯t appeal to you anymore, Alpha?¡± She asked huskily as she looked up through hershes at him. Adam paused in his frantic pacing and looked over his shoulder at her with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°The thought of f*uc*king you drives me insane for the majority of the day, and hearing you call me Alpha¡­¡± He trailed off as he stalked towards her. Ann smirked and made her way slowly towards the bed, turning her back to him and slowly removing her clothes as she moved away from him, dropping them on the floor. Adam rumbled lowly in his chest and before she knew what was happening he had lifted her legs from under her and threw her on the bed, hurriedly climbing above her and trapping her between his arms as he stared down intently at her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 57 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 57 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 57 The Sudden Desire ¡°Why do you continue to torment me, princess? Do you enjoy the reaction? Or is it that you want me irate so that I f*uc*k you a little harder? Are you not satisfied with my performance already?¡± Adam murmured huskily. Ann gazed coyly up at him through her eyshes and a flirtatious smile curved her mouth up at the edges, earning a low rumble from Adam¡¯s chest. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She said nothing, but reached up and slipped her hands under Adam¡¯s shirt, running her fingers lightly along his well-defined abs, and curling her fingers around the back of his neck as she pulled his lips closer to her. She wanted to taste him. She couldn¡¯t understand this longing that had appeared, the desperate need to have him inside of her at every waking moment. If Adam thought that she was a distraction. He had no idea what he was doing to her inside. The mere thought of him f*uc*king her, pounding into her relentlessly before emptying himself deep inside of her drove her crazy. As Adam¡¯s lipsnded on her own, she kissed him with a hunger that she had never known before. She felt his lips curl into a grin against her before, suddenly his hunger matched her own and she could feel him harden underneath his clothes. Ann struggled to form coherent thoughts as she slipped her hands from his neck down his back and pushed insistent fingers into the waistband of his trousers. These needed toe off. The sooner that happened¡­ the better. Suddenly in a hurry, Adam reached down and undid his trousers, breaking away from the kiss briefly to remove his shirt and trousers as Ann watched him from the bed. Recliningnguidly into the mattress as she arched her body into seductive curves that she knew drove Adam wild. It had the desired result and as his eyes darkened to almost ck, he practically vaulted onto the bed, caging her beneath his arms. Ann quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his face down towards her, attacking his lips hungrily with her own as she was ovee with the sudden desire to be possessedpletely by him. This new version of herself, that couldn¡¯t wait until he was buried inside of her every time she thought of him, scared her a little bit. She had thought she¡¯d been in love with Brad before, but things with Adam seemed to be so much more intense. Was l*st really stronger than love? At this moment, she didn¡¯t care, she just needed him inside of her. Ann m*oa*ned loudly as Adam slipped his fingers between her slick folds and dipped them inside of her. ¡°Already so w*et for me, Princess¡­ are you that eager?¡± he chuckled as he lowered his head and wrapped his lips around her n*pples, s*cking and grazing his teeth against the sensitive ends. Ann gasped in as she reached for his c*oc*k and stroked it eagerly. ¡°Yes¡­ I want you inside of me, Adam¡­ f*uc*k¡­¡± She groaned as she threw her head back. ¡°Speak up, princess¡­¡± He smirked from above her as he maneuvered himself between her legs and sank lower, kissing his way down her chest and stomach. Ann grasped the sheets at her side as Adam ran his tongue around her cl*toris and began s*cking on it eagerly as he pumped his fingers inside of her. Her hands flew to the side of his head, fisting his hair in her palms as she bucked her hips underneath him. Goddess¡­ she never wanted this feeling to end¡­ As his tonguepped around her cl*t, he removed his fingers from inside of her and quickly trailed his tongue downwards, pushing his tongue inside of her tight walls, probing into her as far as he could as hepped greedily at her juices. Ann panted breathlessly as he a*s*saulted her mercilessly until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Adam¡­ f*uc*k¡­ I think¡­ I¡¯m going to c*um if you carry on ¡­¡± she squealed breathlessly He chuckled darkly as he pulled his head away and growled lowly, gathering her legs over his arms as he leaned forward over her, and stared down at her intently. Ann whimpered helplessly under him, desperately trying not to hold her breath with the anticipation that was building inside of her. She could feel his c*oc*k positioned at her entrance as shey there, fully exposed to him. The dangerous vulnerability she had at that moment was such a turn-on for both her and for Adam. He pressed the back of her thighs against his chest as he leaned down to kiss her deeply, forcing her knees against her shoulders. She was driving him crazy. All he wanted to do was bend her into as many positions as he could and bury himself inside of her over and over again. Surely this wasn¡¯t normal between contracted mates? Ann bit her lip as she looked up coyly at him from under hershes. ¡°f*uc*k me Adam¡­ f*uc*k me hard¡­¡± She whispered in a sultry tone. He groaned internally as thest thread of his self?control snapped and he plunged into her with such f0rce, for a moment he thought they might fall through the bed. He pounded his c*oc*k angrily inside of her, with a passion he hadn¡¯t known had existed until he had met Ann. The harder he f*uc*ked her, the more of those sweet m*oa*ns that filled the air around him. He wanted it all¡­ everyst sound that he could prise from between those lips. Those squeals were just for him and they made him forget everything that was wrong in his life. ¡°f*uc*k¡­ Adam¡­yes! Oh, I¡¯m gonna¡­¡± She m*oa*ned as she gripped his back tightly. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 58 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 58 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 58 Fate Was Indeed Cruel Adam growled loudly as he pounded into her harder and allowed her legs to fall to his waist and as she came undone around him and he released inside of her, he leaned forward, his fangs elongating as he sank his teeth into the soft flesh of her neck. Ann gripped hold of him greedily as she too did the same and almost instantly, their vision seemed to explode in bright lights. Theypped tenderly at each of the new marks andy panting above each other for a while. Ann couldn¡¯t help but feel an overwhelming sadness that this wasn¡¯t a reality¡­ that Adam wasn¡¯t her true mate. Maybe¡­ just maybe¡­ in another life¡­ they would find each other and be happy. But it wouldn¡¯t be this one¡­ this life was too cruel beyond words¡­ Unbeknownst to Ann, Adam felt exactly the same. Ann was perfect in his eyes and was everything that he had imagined that his true mate and Luna would be. But fate was indeed cruel. He stroked her cheek softly as he gazed at her flushed face. She was beautiful and everything in him wanted to tell her those all-important three words that could change everything. But, he didn¡¯t. She had been hurt so badly before and had already said that she didn¡¯t want to get her hopes up in this rtionship with him. The thought of them ever being apart made him feel irrationally angry and he leaned forward to kiss her lips, in an attempt to appease the anger in his heart. Ann smiled softly and reached up to run her hands through his hair tenderly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked with a slight frown, searching his eyes for an answer that he couldn¡¯t give her. He smiled in response but said nothing, and reluctantly rolled off her, as she gasped at the loss of him from inside of her. With a heavy heart, Adam reached for the two sses of liquid at the side of the bed and narrowed his eyes distastefully at them. ¡°I guess this is the part where we drink¡­¡± Ann said with a nervousugh. Adam nodded slowly at her and passed her the ss. ¡°At the same time then?¡± She asked with a slight tremble in her voice. It took everything that Adam had in him, not to throw the sses against the wall and flee from this ce, with Ann in his arms. But there really was no other alternative. There was just too much at stake. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. They brought their sses together in a mock toast and smiled wryly at each other as they tipped the liquid into their mouths. Thest thing Adam saw was the terrifying sight of Ann slumping lifelessly to the bed, and the utter feeling of helplessness and panic that washed over him seconds before he too s*umbed to the darkness. As soon as Adam¡¯s eyes opened, he jolted awake and sat bolt upright in bed, looking around himself frantically as the ghost of the panic that he felt before he fell asleep a*s*saulted him violently. He looked across to his side and frowned as he realized that he was back in his own bedroom, and Ann was fast asleep still beside him. He reached out and moved the errant strands of hair away from her face as he watched the soft movement of her chest under the duvet. ¡°N¡¯aaw how sweet. You really do care for her, don¡¯t you, wolf boy?¡± An amused voice came from the other side of the room. Adam whipped his head around quickly and his body tensed instantly ready to attack whoever had dared to intrude into his personal space without an invite, but he was met with the sound of a chuckle. ¡°Rx furball, I just wanted to make sure that you both woke up okay,¡± Lexi said as she appeared out of the shadows that lined the far side of his room. Adam heaved a sigh of relief as he narrowed his eyes dangerously in her direction, wary of her intent. ¡°Hmm. Papa did say that I shouldn¡¯t tease you too much when you woke up in case you were a little grumpy, the sedative sometimes has the nasty side effect of making people hyper aggressive¡­ but I figured that was no different from normal Alpha¡¯s so¡­¡± She trailed off with a shrug as she examined her nails casually. Adam remained silent. His head was still a little foggy and it felt like he had spent the previous night drinking. Even if he had wanted to reply, it most likely wouldn¡¯t have been too impressive of a response. Lexi sighed as she approached the edge of the bed and sat down, staring fondly at Ann¡¯s sleeping form. ¡°You need to look out for this one, wolfy. She¡¯s more important to me than I can put into words,¡± She said softly with a sigh, a rare look of affection crossing her features before she quickly schooled her face back into an expression of neutrality and fixed Adam with a serious stare. ¡°The mark will need to be redone from time to time. It¡¯s not a permanent solution, as we mentioned previously. As soon as it starts looking a little iffy, then have Ann call me okay?¡± Adam nodded slowly. ¡°Is there anything we should look out for?¡± Lexi appeared thoughtful for a minute as her eyes shed in the darkness, ¡°Well, I would think it will start to look a little angry around the edges. At the minute, you can get away with it, because it¡¯s fresh, but after the mark settles into the usual silvery white scar, then any redness should be immediately obvious.¡± ¡°How long do you think until we need to be worried?¡± Lexi snorted. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 59 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 59 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 59 A Promise Is A Promise ¡°How long is a piece of string, furball? We don¡¯t know. This isn¡¯t amon request at all, so we¡¯re pretty much working on unknown grounds. Just¡­ keep an eye on it.¡± She paused before frowning slightly. ¡°You said the existence of your true mate is concealed from you, right?¡± Adam nodded slowly. ¡°So, if she was standing right in front of you, how would you ever know?¡± She asked hesitantly, a hint of concern in her voice. Adam frowned. It was an odd question, but he was sure that Lexi was only concerned for her friend¡¯s well being. After all, she had been through so much already, and judging by their close rtionship, she would hate to see her hurt again. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know even if she wasid next to me,¡± Adam said softly, with a hint of regret in his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lexi. Hurting Ann is thest thing that I¡¯ll ever do. Even if my true mate appears, then I¡¯ll make sure that Ann doesn¡¯t suffer. I promise that she¡¯ll be well taken care of.¡± Lexi stared at him for a long time with an unreadable expression on her face as she smiled softly. ¡°I trust you¡­ don¡¯t worry.¡± The silence seemed to extend between them for a little while and Adam shifted awkwardly on the bed. He was stillpletely n*ake*d, as was Ann, and the presence of Lexi inside of his room confused him. ¡°Have we been back here long? I¡¯m still a little ufortable with the fact that you can portal in and out of my home with such ease though¡­¡± Adam said finally as Lexi chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dad¡¯s a stickler for the rules, and most daemon¡¯s don¡¯t have ess to a portalmancer. It takes centuries of training and you have to find a wraith willing to cooperate first.¡± She smiled wryly as Ann stirred in her sleep and stretched, throwing an arm over Adam¡¯s legs. ¡°It¡¯s been almost thirty minutes since you arrived back. I just wanted to make sure that you both woke up safely and that there weren¡¯t any hidden surprises waiting for you when you got back. Ann made it perfectly clear that you didn¡¯t want to be vulnerable and as much as this is your home¡­ with everything going on at the minute with you two, I still feel that you¡¯re both a little vulnerable here too.¡± Adam nodded in agreement. She wasn¡¯t wrong. Although it was his home, he had known for some time that there were some shifters here who were clearly working against him. It didn¡¯t matter how much time and energy that both he and Allen put into rooting out the culprits, as soon as one was found, more seemed to spring up to step into their shoes. It was frustrating, to say the least, and sometimes he wondered if he was fighting a losing battle. Lexi chuckled lightly as she stood up from the bed and gestured to the corner of the room. It was only then that Adam realized that the portalmancer had been present the entire time. With a slight rustle, the air in the room distorted slightly and Lexi made her way over to the distortion in the air. ¡°I¡¯m going to spend a little more time with Papa. I¡¯ll be back in this realm in a day or so. Try to be good in the meantime, hmm?¡± She smirked lightly as she waved casually at Adam and stepped through the portal. As he watched the portal close as Steven disappeared through it, he stared nkly into the darkness for a few moments. Was that it? Had it really been that easy? He pulled the duvet back slightly from where Ann had pulled it tightly around her shoulders and gently moved her hair from her neck. His heart seemed to swell with a strange feeling as he saw his mark imprinted, albeit messily, on Ann¡¯s neck. It didn¡¯t look anywhere near as messy as he had thought it would, the appearance actually fit quite well with the normal healing of a shifters mark. If the Elders demanded to see it, then there was no way that they would be able to tell that they hadn¡¯t done this the proper way. Adam lifted Ann¡¯s arm as he settled himself back down into the bed and she murmured softly in her sleep. For once, Adam fell asleep again with a slightly lighter heart. That was one major issue that he no longer had to be concerned about. Adam was woken by a frantic knocking at the door and as Ann stirred sleepily beside him, he threw the covers of his body and stormed across to the door. ¡°What?¡± He snarled as he threw open the door and was met with the anxious-looking face of his Beta, Allen. His shoulders seemed to sag with relief at the sight of his Alpha, and he sighed loudly. ¡°Oh, my goddess¡­ I thought something had happened to you!¡± He hissed in irritation as a frown descended across his brows. Adam raised an eyebrow as Allen stormed past him and he angrily reached for his arm and pulled him back. ¡°Ann is still sleeping.¡± He growled lowly at Alen¡¯s surprised face. ¡°Ann is not¡­ Ann is very much awake because you boys are making such a damn noise. What on earth is the matter?!¡± She yawned sleepily as she sat upright and lounged back against the headboard, her n*ake*d body barely covered by the sheet as she pulled her legs up in front of her. Allen jolted in surprise at the sight of Ann so rxed in her own skin, and Adam tried his best to suppress the growl of jealous fury that threatened to tear from his chest. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Instead, his grip increased tightly on Alien¡¯s arm and Allen yelped in as he tried desperately to prise Allen¡¯s fingers off his arm. ¡°Alpha¡­ Adam¡­ dammit that hurts¡­¡± He protested as Adam dragged him towards the door. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 60 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 60 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 60 Two Lovebirds ¡°Stop looking at my Luna.¡± Adam snarled angrily as Allen stared at him with disbelief. He twisted suddenly and broke free of Adam¡¯s grip before he darted a short distance away from him and stood looking between the two of them. ¡°Since when did you get so possessive?¡± He asked, eyeing him warily. Adam responded with a snarl as Alien¡¯s eyes drifted to the obvious mark on his neck and he pointed excitedly, with his eyes wide open in stunned disbelief. ¡°When¡­ What¡­ Wait! You¡¯re marked! What?! Are you..?! No¡­¡± He stuttered as a myriad of emotions and questions fluttered across his face. Ann chuckled and made her way over to Adam with the sheet still wrapped tightly around her. Adam growled warningly and pulled her into his side and wrapped his arm around her as he scowled at Allen dangerously. Ann rubbed her fingers backward and forwards gently over the back of his hand, hoping that he would be calmed down a little by the sensation. She half wished that by some miracle, those telltale sparks would appear under her fingertips, but they didn¡¯t and she felt her heart sink in disappointment. ¡°When did you two mark each other? I didn¡¯t¡­ does this mean that you¡¯re actually mates?! You weren¡¯t even in herest night when I came back to speak to you, Alpha! Where were you!¡± Allen demanded suddenly, with a look of incredulity on his face. Adam growled lowly, the deep rumble seemingly vibrating through the air, and Ann sighed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the marks, that¡¯s our business and no one else¡¯s.¡± Adam snarled. ¡°Adam, Allen is only concerned. Be reasonable.¡± Ann said soothingly as she smiled lightly at the confused Beta in front of them. ¡°We decided to take our wolves for a runst night Allen. That¡¯s all. They needed a little break and to stretch their legs, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m sorry we worried you.¡± ¡®It would be nice if you actually did let us out for a run..¡¯ Maeve grumbled ¡®I will when it¡¯s safe to Maeve, I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong here.¡¯ ¡®What?¡¯ she snorted derisively, ¡®You don¡¯t think that I can protect you?¡¯ ¡®Not at all, I know you¡¯re more than capable, what I¡¯m worried about is you being susceptible to outside influences again and being f0rced into doing something regrettable.¡¯ Ann exined calmly as she felt Maeve descend into a sulky silence at her words. Allen looked between the two of them warily before sighing and gesturing wildly to the new marks on their necks. ¡°Whatever this is¡­ I just hope that you don¡¯t regret any of it. It should be enough to shut the Elders up anyway. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into themtely. They¡¯re currently,milling about downstairs waiting to catch a glimpse of the Luna and her mark.¡± He said as he sighed and rolled his eyes. ¡°If theyy one hand on her¡­¡± Adam snarled. ¡°Yes¡­ they will be appropriately punished Adam, I know. I certainly didn¡¯t expect them to challenge your authority so openly anyway. I was pretty shocked if I¡®m honest.¡± Allen said as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Anyway, breakfast is served downstairs. They seem to have gone all out this morning. There¡¯s chatter amongst some of the omegas that you two might end up with pups at some point soon¡­hence the huge breakfasts.¡± He grimaced. Ann blinked in surprise. ¡°They think I should be pregnant soon?¡± Ann said carefully as Maeve jumped around excitedly in her head. ¡°Well, no offence¡­ but¡­ you two aren¡¯t exactly quiet when you¡¯re going at it. Contracted or fated mate¡­ whatever you two are¡­ you certainly give the bonded mates a run for their money.¡± Allen sniggered as Ann¡¯s cheeks blushed a beautiful shade of scarlet. Adam grinned widely. ¡°I suppose it would be nice to have a few little ones running around, don¡¯t you think?¡± He said grinning as he turned to smile at Ann. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The expression on his face froze before it slowly faded at the look of uncertainty on her face. Did she not want this as much as he did? After all, he was expected to bear heirs at some point, and now with the mark in ce, there was no disputing their bond. The first thing that mated couples normally did was to try for their first set of pups. They rarely waited unless there was some sort of strife in the pack or the packs that they were allied with that carried the risk of violence. ¡°Do you not think we should wait a little, Adam?¡± Ann asked hesitantly. Adam frowned at her and she swallowed nervously. ¡°I just mean, with so much going on at the minute and the¡­ uncertainty¡­ about certain issues,¡± She said looking meaningfully between Allen and Adam, ¡°I¡¯m not sure it would be safe for me to be pregnant at the minute.¡± Allen hummed thoughtfully. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong, Alpha, she could be the target of any attacks¡­ as well as your unborn pups. Whether your bond is real with her or not, the bond with your pups is a blood bond. It would devastate you and leave you open to further attacks.¡± A cold chill swept over Adam. They were right. He hadn¡¯t considered that his own unborn children might be casualties of whatever was going on in the shadows. He sighed heavily. ¡°Okay. Point taken.¡± He said brusquely as Ann seemed to let out an audible sigh of relief, which for some reason, made Adam¡¯s heart hurt ¡°Come on then you two lovebirds, hurry up ande down for breakfast. Let¡¯s see what these old farts have been plotting.¡± Allen said as he smiled tightly. One thing was for sure, today seemed like it was going to be a difficult one. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 61 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 61 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 61 The Lie Ann¡¯s stomach seemed to tie itself in knots as they descended the stairs together and made their way into the dining room. She had felt Adam¡¯s tension increase as he readied himself for a confrontation with the elders¡­ but it never materialized. The hallway and dining room were empty apart from the usual Omega¡¯s scurrying about. The tension seemed to dissipate almost immediately from Adam¡¯s shoulders and he pulled a chair out at the dining table for Ann to sit at with a tight smile. They hadn¡¯t chosen to dress any differently, a*s*suming that it may @rouse suspicion if their usual styles had changed. Ann sat in a pale blue merino wool sweater with a high neck and her hair down, and Adam had stuck with his usual business suit with a high neck cor on his shirt. They chatted lightly about their ns for the day. After all, nothing had changed in their work lives and they still had important meetings to attend to. As they talked quietly between themselves, the dining hall began to fill up with members of the Pack that had attended the morning¡¯s training. The majority of females eyed Ann suspiciously as they filed in, whispering behind their hands and staring pointedly at them both. Both she and Adam were aware of the subtle change in the att*itude of the Pack¡¯s members. They were giving off a distinctly unfriendly feeling towards Ann, and she shifted ufortably in her seat as Adam leaned towards her to whisper in her ear rea*s*suringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ann. They won¡¯t approach you while I¡¯m here.¡± Ann snorted and turned to look at him with a glint in her eye. ¡°Adam, It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of them, you know? I can handle myself and if, for some reason, I can¡¯t, then Maeve will handle the rest.¡± She whispered back with a soft smile. Adam frowned slightly. Wasn¡¯t that his job? To protect his mate from any threats? Did she really not need him? He blinked, a little stunned as he realized that he had, for the briefest of moments, thought of her as his true mate and not merely a contracted mate. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something more was going on between the two of them. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yet, he couldn¡¯t quite decide just what that ¡®something¡¯ was. Was this fake mark intensifying his feelings for her? Was it just a by-product of the Daemon magick? He stared at Ann spectively as he leaned back in his chair. It was as if she was already imprinted in his heart and although his wolf rarelymunicated with him, even before the Daemon Lord¡¯s help with the mark, he couldn¡¯t get her out of his head. ¡°Is everything okay Adam?¡± Ann asked, her eyes searching his and filled with concern. Adam smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just lost in thought for a moment Ann, that¡¯s all.¡± He answered dismissively as his eyes were drawn to the figure of an agile-looking raven-haired woman who threw malicious-looking res towards Ann. Adam growled lightly in her direction, making Ann jump a little as she turned to see what was bothering him. The woman smirked as she approached them, her hate -filled eyes focused intently on Ann as Adam stood slowly next to Ann, in readiness for whatever this woman had in store. Whatever it was, it didn¡¯t feel like it was going to be a pleasant experience for them. As the woman came to a stop in front of them, Adam stepped in front of Ann and growled again lowly. ¡°Alpha,¡± the woman greeted with a deferential tilt of her head, ¡°I would like a moment to talk with our Luna, if I may.¡± Her voice was like silk and it made Adam¡¯s skin crawl for some unknown reason. He frowned as he shook the feeling away and tried to ce her face, yet he couldn¡¯t. She was familiar, yet not¡­ and the fact that he couldn¡¯t recall her, or her position in the Pack perplexed him. He could feel the hair on the back of his neck stand on end and he shifted slightly, his mistrust and aggressive apprehension clear in his stance. ¡°And just what do you need to speak to my mate about?¡± Adam said in a dangerously low tone. The woman chuckled darkly. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s your mate, Alpha? It¡¯s been said that you haven¡¯t even bothered to mark her. Now what kind of Alpha doesn¡¯t im, mark and mate his goddess intended as soon as they have the chance?¡± She answered with a c*oc*ky smirk, folding her arms arrogantly in front of her. Adam¡¯s face darkened instantly as he sneered at her. ¡°You¡¯re overstepping female. I don¡¯t know who you are, nor why you dare to challenge my authority in such a way but¡­¡± ¡°She challenges you because you have lied to the Pack!¡± A cold contemptuous voice rang out across the dining room. ¡°This Pack is your family and you are charged with our safety and wellbeing¡­ yet¡­ you lie to us about the true status of your mate!¡± The low hum of conversation ceased immediately as an almost deafening silence descended in the dining hall. Every face turned to look at the person who was bold enough to speak so condescendingly to their Alpha and a mixture of emotions ran across them all. Some nodded in agreement whereas others frowned their disapproval, and others were merely curious as to what was going on. Ann¡¯s mouth set in a grim line as she watched a small group of the Elders enter the dining hall with Tomas emerging at the front of them with a disdainful sneer on his face. She flicked her eyes to the woman who had approached them and for the briefest moment, she felt as if she almost recognized her. The disdainful sneer and malice that danced in her eyes felt as familiar as her own skin, but as quick as it had appeared both the woman¡¯s expression and the feeling that sent a cold shiver down her spine fluttered out of reach as she grasped wildly after it. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 62 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 62 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 62 She is Nothing But a Glorified WH*ORE! ¡®Maeve¡­that woman¡­¡¯ Ann began hesitantly as she stared intently at the woman¡¯s face. ¡®Before you say anything else¡­don¡¯t. I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking. I feel the same way about her.¡¯ She growled furiously in reply. ¡®Why does she make my skin crawl though? It¡¯s as if¡­¡¯ ¡®She makes us feel this way because she¡¯s full of darkness, Ann. Before you ask¡­ yes. We do know her. We have met her before.¡¯ Ann struggled with the fury that she felt rolling from Maeve and without warning Adam¡¯s arm reached backward and his fingers closed around her shoulder, squeezing it rea*s*suringly. The small gesture surprised her and her heart seemed to flip. It was almost as if he could sense how she was feeling¡­ but that was impossible¡­ right? ¡®Nothing is impossible with the Daemon Lord¡¯s power, Ann. You wanted it to be convincing¡­perhaps he has made it so that everything is shared between you¡­ including mimicking the intricacies of the bond.¡¯ Maeve mused, the anger still clear but decidedly less intense after Adam¡¯s touch. Ann wasn¡¯t sure what to think about this development, and she was more curious still about just who this woman was, but her attention was drawn by the figure of Tomas, rapidly striding across the dining hall towards them. ¡®Look at that crusty little prick. Who does he think he is?! How dare he challenge their Alpha this way?!¡¯ Maeve roared in indignation in her head. ¡®He¡¯s not wrong about the subterfuge though Maeve, we have faked the mark¡­¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s irrelevant! Adam will always do what is best for his Pack and his personal life is none of the Elder¡¯s concern!¡¯ She roared furiously in her head. Ann winced slightly at the tone in her voice as she tried her best to block her violent threats toward the elders out. Maeve¡¯s anger and indignation were infectious and she could feel her own anxiety and emotions mirroring Maeve¡¯s. Tomas came to a stop in front of Adam and swept his eyes over him disdainfully, not even bothering to hide the contempt he felt for him anymore as Adam growled warningly. ¡°You don¡¯t intimidate me anymore Alpha. Not now that your lies have been revealed. Alpha or not, you cannot prevail against so many of us.¡± He spat viciously. Adam¡¯s face was expressionless as he stared coldly back at him. ¡°Prevail? What exactly do you intend to aplish here Tomas? I thought I made it clear that if you continued with this nonsense then you and those involved would not go unpunished?¡± Adam¡¯s voice was calm but carried the promise of violence in the undertone that ran through it. The sound excited Maeve and Ann could feel her l*stful desires towards her mate at this small disy of dominance. She had to f0rce herself not to roll her eyes. This was neither the time, nor the ce for such distracting thoughts¡­ but she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip gently as the wave of arousal swept through her. A condescendingugh rang out from Tomas¡¯s mouth as he jabbed Adam hard in his chest with his bony finger. ¡°All of this posturing is futile, Adam. You know as well as I do that you haven¡¯t marked that woman. She is nothing but a glorified WH*ORE! Forsaking her true mate because of you!¡± In one swift motion, Adam¡¯s arm shot up and his fingers wrapped around the old man¡¯s throat tightly. ¡°Say that again old man and I promise I will make your death as slow and as possible.¡± Adam snarled furiously. But, Tomas was unmoved. There was no trace of fear in his eyes as he stared back at Adam. ¡°She is a WH*ORE. And you are no better. She bears no mark on her. She does not belong to you, nor this Pack!¡± Tomas ground out as he nced towards the raven?haired woman and grinned toothily. At this moment, he looked certifiably insane, his eyes shining with a manic light as he gestured to the raven-haired woman. The scene ying out in the middle of the dining hall had drawn a huge crowd of onlookers. The Omegas were whispering in terror between themselves and there was a clear divide between the ranked wolves of who stood behind their Alpha no matter what his decision, and those that agreed with the elders. It wasn¡¯t long before those that sided with the elders began whispering loudly vicious words towards Ann and Adam and the raven-haired woman seemed to smile triumphantly. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Esmerelda! Now is the time!¡± Tomas crowed excitedly in between manicughs. ¡°Prove that she has no mark! Show the Pack that the words of this pathetic Alpha cannot be trusted!¡± Ann turned towards Esmerelda in shock as Maeve protested loudly in her head. This whole situation was insane! Before she could react, Esmerelda was on her,unching towards her and throwing Ann off the chair and onto the ground, pinning her in ce with her body as she fought her way astride her and sat above her, panting heavily against her struggles. Esmerelda smirked down at her, her eyes shining with hatred as she spat directly in her face. Adam roared furiously and attempted to lunge toward her, but he was restrained on all sides by the Elders and Pack members that had faith in Tomas¡¯s ramblings. ¡°Some princess you are! You can¡¯t even protect yourself from attacks! The royal bloodline is weak!¡± Esmerelda mocked as Ann smiled serenely up at her. ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake doing this, you know.¡± Ann answered calmly as she fought Maeve¡¯s fury in her head. Esmerelda smirked down at her as she lifted her hand and brought it down violently across Ann¡¯s face. The sound of her palm connecting with Ann¡¯s face echoed around the room as the Omegas cried out in outrage but were swiftly silenced by res from the Elders. The wolves that had sided with Adam moved to stand as a barrier between the Omegas and this clear uprising that some of the elders had started. It was clear that the old ways had obviously not beenpletely forgotten by some in the Pack and Adam swore to root out the culprits when all of this was over. ¡°If you f0rce this now, Tomas, you will pay dearly. Do you really think I will let this slide once you are proven wrong?¡± Adam growled loudly. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 63 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 63 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 63 The Goddess Gifts The faintest flicker of doubt crossed Tomas¡¯s face as he nced toward where Esmerelda held Ann. It bothered him that Ann wasn¡¯t showing more resistance to this confrontation. If she didn¡¯t have a mark, then surely she would be struggling more. No¡­ this had to be a ploy to lull them into a false sense of security. A false disy of overconfidence to distract them and confuse them. That was it. That was all that was happening here. The priestess couldn¡¯t be wrong. Esmerelda had been instrumental in uncovering the Alpha¡¯s lies and she would be rewarded richly once this was all over. Tomasughed disdainfully as he approached Adam and peered at his face through narrowed eyes before he pulled his arm back and released his fist at full f0rce into Adam¡¯s face. Adam¡¯s head snapped to the side as he felt the burning sensation spread across his face. The humiliating jeers from the wolves behind Tomas ignited a cold fury in his stomach and for the first time in years, he felt his wolf stir. He shook his head slowly at the wolves protecting the Omega¡¯s and a calctive smile spread across his face at Tomas¡¯s triumphant grin as he turned his back on him. ¡°Stop ying with her Esmerelda and show them.¡± he barked impatiently. Esmerelda smirked as she dug her fingers into Ann¡¯s jawline, her fingernails sinking into the delicate skin of her face as her head was f0rced to the side at an unnatural angle. ¡°I¡¯m going to have fun destroying you after this you little b*tch.¡± Esmerelda whispered viciously as she took hold of the rolled neck of Ann¡¯s sweater and pulled it downwards, revealing her neck to the Pack members a*s*sembled around them. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Esmerelda¡¯s face froze as she pulled the neck of Ann¡¯s jumper downward and gasps of shock rippled around the room. The silver outline of Adam¡¯s mark was imprinted clearly on the pale skin of her neck, just above her corbone. As her grip loosened on Ann¡¯s face, Ann turned her head slowly to stare mockingly up at her as a slow smirk spread across her mouth. ¡°No! It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not possible!¡± Esmerelda stuttered in disbelief, shaking her head as if she could deny it with merely her words. ¡°Oh, but it is possible.¡± Ann murmured quietly as Maeve¡¯s strength and fury surged through her. ¡°No! There is no way!¡± Esmerelda protested loudly, her voice rising rapidly as she realized her mistake, hurriedly getting off Ann and backing away fearfully. Ann chuckled as she stood as elegantly as she could and dusted herself down, smoothing her clothes as she did so and calmly walked towards her, her steps slow and deliberate. ¡°The goddess gifts deserving wolves with second chance mates, Esmerelda. Do you know nothing of our history? Of our origins?¡± Ann smirked as continued slowly towards the woman who was stumbling backward over chairs in an effort to get away from her. Ann¡¯s eyes glowed brightly as Maeve stared furiously out from her eyes, sitting side by side with Ann as they advanced towards their prey. Esmerelda¡¯s former bravado seemed to have dissipated as the low murmur of wolves rippled against the actions of Tomas and Esmerelda, now calling for their punishment at the audacity of their actions. The wolves restraining Adam had hurriedly let go of his arms and backed away with hasty apologies, prostrating themselves on the floor before him and baring their necks as a sign of theirplete submission. Adam said nothing as he glowered at the stunned and shaking figure of Tomas before him, now standing alone as his former conspirators rapidly abandoned him and moved from his side. Allen raced to Adam¡¯s side, panting and out of breath as he screeched to a halt beside him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha, I came as soon as I heard, I was grabbing the paperwork for the meeting this afternoon and when I heard, I was stopped outside of the corridor. They wouldn¡¯t allow me to pass. If I¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Allen.¡± Adam said coldly. ¡°Secure Tomas and the Elders that supported him in the cells below. Actually, any of the wolves that supported them..secure them too. I want to take my time questioning them.¡± Adam¡¯s eyes never left Ann as Allen nodded curtly and began directing the guards and conveying their orders. Adam watched her stalk carefully towards this familiar yet not familiar raven-haired woman they called Esmerelda. He was curious as to how she would handle this, and why she hadn¡¯t resisted before. She looked beautiful as she pursued that woman in front of her calmly and with a sophisticated elegance that he hadn¡¯t seen before in the midst of a hunt. The energy she exuded was calm yet held the promise of violence, and the fire in her eyes was both chilling yet burned with a furious heat that even his wolf stirred slightly at. What power must this daemon magick hold to make him feel this way about a woman that he contracted as a safeguard for his own life as well as his Pack¡¯s longevity? The wolves and Omega¡¯s that had stood in Esmerelda¡¯s path as she hastily retreated moved clear with furious growls, their eyes burning with anger as she passed, and lowering their heads respectfully as Ann stalked past them, her gaze focused solely on her quarry. Eventually, Esmerelda¡¯s back hit the wall and she looked around her frantically for a way to escape, but there was none. She was entirely at Ann¡¯s mercy in this moment and she screamed in outrage internally. Ann drew level with her and stood only centimeters away. If she wanted to, she could end Ann¡¯s life here and now, but that would also result in her own demise and she couldn¡¯t afford that. There was still so much to do. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you were making a mistake?¡± Ann said as she stared at her with an emotionless expression, her tone t and cold as she swept her eyes over her. Esmereldaposed herself and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a fraud. You¡¯re not his true mate! There¡¯s no way!¡± ¡°It would seem his mark on my flesh suggests otherwise.¡± Ann answered dryly, narrowing her eyes slightly. ¡°Then it¡¯s nothing but a trick! You faked it!¡± Esmerelda hissed furiously. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 64 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 64 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 64 The Darkness in You ¡°Oh? Enlighten us then, which method can be used to fake a bond because in all of my life I have never heard of such a way.¡± Ann answered nonchntly. If they were to be convincing in this ploy, then she had to call her bluff. Ann knew she was lying and as much as she tried to avoid it in her everyday life, this was the Pack¡¯s well-being that was at stake as well as Adam¡¯s position. A chosen mate didn¡¯t make you a bad Alpha, and with Adam¡¯s unique situation with the curse that consumed his bond with his wolf and his mate, what other choice did he have? Esmerelda didn¡¯t answer and instead scowled at her furiously. Ann was sure that if looks could k*il*l, then she would be dead in a second, but thankfully, that was not a possibility. So instead Ann smiled serenely, the calm att*itude that she exuded infuriating Esmerelda further. Ann leaned in a little closer towards her and smiled widely as she stared confidently into her eyes, seeing the look of unease that flitted across the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are¡­¡± Ann grinned. Esmerelda blinked in shock and the color seemed to drain from her face. ¡°What!? What are you talking about?!¡± She protested shrilly, the panic bleeding into her voice. Ann chuckled before her face set into a cold mask, all humor was gone in a second. ¡°The darkness in you¡­ I see it¡­ I feel it.¡± Ann almost whispered with a knowing glint in her eyes. Esmerelda¡¯s eyes widened fearfully as she stammered her weak protests before Annid a solitary finger on her lips. ¡°Hush. There¡¯s no denying your true nature anymore. I am curious about one thing though.¡± Ann said with a smirk as she raised her voice just enough to be heard by the rest of the a*s*sembled Pack. ¡°Just what exactly is a dark witch doing consorting with and influencing the Elder¡¯s of a long- established, and powerful Pack, hmm?¡± Esmerelda was silent as she tried her best to gauge whether or not Ann truly knew or if she was merely bluffing in an effort to f0rce her to reveal her ident*ity. She snorted internally. This foolish princess had no idea who she was up against. Esmerelda nced to the side and watched in seething silence as Tomas and his supporters were gathered up and led away. Every single one of them looked miserable and downcast, all of their earlier bravado now gone. All of her years of hard work had been destroyed in mere seconds. She could feel the oppressive stares of the remaining Pack members focused on her as Ann stood before her arrogantly. One thing was for sure, Narcissa and that half-breed of a daughter of hers had vastly underestimated Ann¡¯s capabilities. There was no possible way that both Ann and Adam were fated mates. Unless their pitiful little goddess had decided to get involved. Esmerelda¡¯s stomach twisted at the thought of the possibility but she quickly discounted it. The werewolf¡¯s pathetic little goddess had abandoned her children long ago. There was no power left in her priestesses, which was exactly why Tomas had believed in her schemes so easily. It hadn¡¯t taken much to win him over at all. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. A bitter old man, desperate for affection yet mistrustful of outsiders was an easy victim for her misdirection and seduction. It hadn¡¯t taken her long at all to worm her way into his good graces and be his constant, and faithful bedpanion, avable whenever he called and whispering her schemes into his impressionable little mind. It had been a stroke of genius of her own making, once she realized that the coven¡¯s hopes for this operation hinged on her rival Narcissa and her half-wit of a daughter. A few sly words to the coven mother had been all it took to ensure that she was avable as a backup n, and now, with this one mistake, nearly 20 years of hard work was gone in an instant. She had been so close to taking control¡­ Esmereldaughed suddenly and grinned, earning a few growls and a mild look of confusion from Ann. ¡°You think you¡¯re so clever, don¡¯t you?¡± Esmerelda sneered at Ann, the serene demeanor that she disyed infuriating her further. ¡°Do you have any idea the ns that are in motion? You pathetic wolves are nothing anymore without your precious goddess. You¡¯re fit for nothing more than very. It is you who should kneel at the feet of your rightful masters like the f*uc*king dogs you are!¡± She spat angrily to a chorus of furious snarls. Ann remained in front of her,pletely unmoved by her outburst, and smiled warmly. ¡®Let me rip her face off! Just a bite! I¡¯ll still leave enough of her to questionter¡­¡¯ Maeve snarled viciously in her mind as Ann shook her head gently and ignored her pleading. ¡°Now now, since when did the darkness ever prevail, hmm?¡± Ann asked Esmerelda with a wry grin. ¡°Has the history of our kinds not taught you anything?¡± ¡°Ask your precious Alpha! He should know! The darkness lives inside him and rots him from the inside out! He¡¯ll never find his true mate! You are an imposter!¡± Esmerelda shrieked as she pointed a shaking finger at Ann¡¯s face. Ann nced across in Adam¡¯s direction. His face was as still as a fine marble sculpture, but the set of his shoulders told Ann just how anxious he was. As nonchnt as he appeared, she could almost feel the waves of panic rolling off him, but none of the a*s*sembled wolves seemed to have noticed. If she didn¡¯t act quickly, then they risked his secret being revealed to the entire Pack, and who knows what that would do to them collectively? Ann swept her eyes across the remaining wolves and smiled warmly at each of them as her eyes drifted over them. ¡°An impostor?¡± Ann chuckled humorlessly. ¡°You dare to continue to call me an impostor when even now I wear his mark proudly on my body?¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 65 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 65 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 65 Why Do you Look So Sad Ann rolled her eyes as she gestured to the wolves. ¡°As much as I find it degrading to do so, I invite you all to inspect the im that your Alpha has made upon my body. If that is what I must do to prove that this woman spouts nothing but lies, then so be it.¡± A low murmur rose from the wolves as they took a step backward, clearly hesitant to offend either their Alpha or their Luna. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be afraid to do so. I want to put a stop to this insanity. This Pack had been so weing to me when I first came, but I felt it only moments ago¡­the shift in your att*itude toward me. If this will provide the rea*s*surance you need then, as your Luna, I am willing to take that step.¡± Ann said quietly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Not a single wolf moved towards her, all of them averting their eyes as one before a voice rose above them, strong and clear. ¡°Forgive me for speaking out, my Luna, but, none of us ever doubted you. We have faith in our Alpha and you, as our Luna. Whether you were his fated mate or his chosen, to me at least, it didn¡¯t matter. A strong Pack has strong leaders and Alpha Nocturne has always been that to us.¡± A murmur of agreement rippled around the room as the male voice continued. ¡°As for this ¡®darkness¡¯ that the witch ims lives inside of him¡­I don¡¯t believe it for a second. We have all seen the mark you bear no thanks to this¡­ female¡¯s forcible exposure. She says that the darkness will prevent him from ever finding his true mate¡­ but you are marked¡­ and we are all fully aware of the mating that takes ce between you both¡­¡± A ripple of chuckles ran around the room and Ann felt her cheeks color as she nced across at Adam who, for some reason, grinned proudly at her. ¡°That in itself proves that she spouts nothing but falsehoods. I don¡¯t know much about witches in general, but I remember the stories of my ancestors about the dark witches¡¯ ability to sow discord and doubt amongst others, turning family and friends against one another effortlessly and bringing once prosperous settlements to their knees. It would seem that this is what she intends. For what purpose¡­I do not know¡­¡± Ann nodded thoughtfully at the silence that followed his words as she turned back to face Esmerelda whose face was a picture of fury. ¡°You see? I see you for what you are¡­ as do the rest of these wolves¡­ my Pack¡­ my family.¡± Ann stated confidently as she took a step forward towards Esmerelda, her eyes rapidly beginning to widen as she realized that there was no way this was going to go her way. ¡°As their Luna, and the heir to the throne of the Alpha King, I feel it is my duty to put a stop to this.¡± Ann said calmly as she gestured to the guards hovering at the edges of the room. ¡°I think it would be wise to have her sealed in the cells for a little while.¡± Ann continued calmly as Adam made his way over to her side and narrowed his eyes at Esmerelda. ¡°Make sure she¡¯s put in the dampening cell, and ensure that no one talks to her or sees her apart from me or your Luna. Do you understand?¡± Adam interjected as they advanced on her. Esmerelda struggled fiercely as they dragged her away and with a final shriek of outrage, two more guards joined them and she was carried away to await her fate in the dampening cells below. As her screams faded away into the distance, Adam ced his arm around Ann and smiled gently at her. ¡°You did well, my Luna. I do have one question though.¡± ¡°Oh? And just what would that be my Alpha?¡± Ann purred, turning to meet his smile with one of her own. Adam¡¯s eyes darkened instantly at her tone and she could read the l*st in his eyes almost instantly. ¡°I was merely curious as to why I could smell the desire rolling off you when I merely protected what was mine.¡± He smirked. Ann¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly as he chuckled darkly. ¡°I don¡¯t need protecting Alpha¡­¡± She protested weakly as she avoided his eyes, suddenly bashful under his intense gaze. ¡°I can see that¡­ perhaps I¡¯ll be a little more dominant with you when I get my chance to be alone with you again.¡± He teased as he ran his hands over her hips. Ann looked up at him through her eyshes and smirked yfully. She could feel the familiar warmth of desire rapidly spreading through her as the heat between her legs grew to an almost unbearable level, begging to be satisfied by the man before her. ¡°Why wait until then¡­ my Alpha?¡± She teased. Adam growled suddenly and before she knew what was happening, she had been tossed over his shoulder and was being carried out of the dining hall and up the stairs towards their bedroom, much to the amusement of their fellow Pack members that still littered the hall and corridors. As Adam rolled off her for the third time and his armzily across her stomach Ann turned her head to look at him, her breathing still a little quicker than normal from the exertion of their morning so far. He grinnedzily at her as her eyes met his and she felt the heat creep up into her cheeks as she blushed and f0rced herself not to look away. How had she gotten so lucky to end up with a man such as thispletely by ident? Ann could feel herself falling deeper and deeper in love with him as each day passed and the thought terrified her. She knew that once his true mate showed up, she would lose him forever, and it tore her heart apart. Maeve whined sadly inside of her and Adam¡¯s brows furrowed in concern. ¡°My Luna¡­ why do you look so sad?¡± he murmured as he brought his hand up to cup her face, stroking her cheeks softly. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 66 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 66 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 66 You are Mine, Ann The mere touch of his skin against hers soothed her like nothing else ever could, and she smiled softly, biting back the overwhelming despair that threatened to swallow her entirely. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, my Alpha,¡± she whispered mournfully, trying and failing to keep the tremor from her voice. Adam frowned at her as his eyes searched her face desperately for any answers that might lie hidden there. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you hide things from me, Ann. Why won¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s nothing to tell, Adam.¡± She replied, swearing internally as she struggled to swallow her grief and get her emotions under control. Ann sighed as she pulled away from him and sat up, clutching the sheet to her chest as she hung her legs over the side of the bed and stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Adam asked, the barest hint of panic in his voice. Had he done something wrong? Was she leaving him already? Ann chuckled as she turned and smiled over her shoulder at him. ¡°I¡¯m going for a shower. I can¡¯t exactly go to work with the scent of our f*uc*king lingering around me can I?¡± Adam scowled at her which just made Annugh louder. ¡°Seriously Adam? Is your mark on me not enough?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being engulfed by the scent of your mate,¡± he grumbled quietly as she strode away chuckling to herself and entered the bathroom. Adam stared sullenly at the closed door before he realized with a start that he had done it again. The fact that she was his contracted mate seemed to escape him every time he thought of her. The more intimate they became, the more he felt himself falling for her. Having her wear his mark, and seeing the imprint on her beautiful skin only seemed to make the mating more real in his mind. He felt as though she was engulfing every waking second of his thoughts. What if she really did have a second chance mate out there somewhere and he snatched her away from him? This was the only time that Adam could remember in his long memory, that he had ever felt truly at peace. She dissolved his frosty demeanor with little effort and he could barely remember life without her before. Ann was everything that he had ever wanted in a mate. The thought of losing her made his chest feel as though it would explode in a burning rain of fire and fury. No. It would never happen¡­ It couldn¡¯t. Contracted or not, she was his Luna, his mate and he didn¡¯t intend to ever let anyone take that from him. His brooding was cut short as the bathroom door was opened and Ann sauntered out, the beads of moisture from her shower clinging to her skin. She towel-dried her hair casually as she crossed the room to her wardrobe and opened the door, perusing the clothes inside leisurely, blissfully unaware of the insatiable hunger of the male behind her as he stalked quietly toward her. She felt his lips against her mark as his hands slid to the front of her body and slipped underneath the towel, loosening it deftly as it dropped to the floor. ¡°Adam¡­ what¡­¡± she stammered in surprise. Was he still not satisfied after ravaging her for the majority of the morning? ¡°You are mine, Ann.¡± he growled dangerously from behind her, the tone he used almost made her heart stop beating. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was the tone of an Alpha male¡¯s possessive fury, and it both terrified yet excited her. ¡°Adam..¡± ¡°Say it!¡± He growled as he spun her f0rcefully to face him. The passion and fury in his eyes made her legs tremble and unwillingly, the l*stful fire burst into life inside of her again. Ann met his gaze as she swallowed nervously at this sudden anger emanating from him. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought that his wolf sat at his side as he scowled at her furiously. Adam¡¯s grip tightened on her arms as he scowled down at her. ¡°SAY THAT YOU¡¯RE MINE ANN!¡± He roared furiously as Ann yelped in fright. ¡°I¡¯m yours, Adam! Only yours!¡± She said quickly, a trace of panic in her voice as Adamid his forehead against hers and wrapped his arms around her tightly, holding her n*ake*d body against his as if his life depended on it. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone Ann¡­¡± He murmured quietly as she brought her hands up to run her fingers up and down his muscr back soothingly. ¡°I¡¯m yours, Adam¡­always yours¡­for as long as you want me¡­¡± ¡°Always?¡± He asked as he pulled away from her and searched her eyes for answers that she didn¡¯t have. He looked like a frightened child at that moment and it broke her heart. ¡°Always, my Alpha.¡± she whispered as his lips crashed onto hers, iming her as his for the fourth time that morning. By the time they emerged from their bedroom and headed downstairs, they had both given up the idea of going to work today. Ann had already called ahead and rescheduled her nned appointments, apologizing profusely but not stating her reasons why. Not that she had to, of course. She had built up enough of a reputation for her clientele to know that it must be something urgent if she canceledst minute on them. She had no idea what hade over Adam, but he was overly protective and clingy, staying close to her and insisting on touching her at every avable opportunity. If she was honest, she was beginning to feel a little crowded by it all, but at the same time, his affection was rea*s*suring to her. At least she didn¡¯t feel as if she was a stupid lovesick teenager anymore because it seemed ringly obvious to her that Adam was being gued by the same doubts that seemed to invade her mind at unwanted moments. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 67 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 67 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 67 The Necessary Arrangements They spent the day in each other¡¯spany discussing various aspects of her uing projects and Adam surprised her with his keen insight into some of the more nuanced aspects of her work. The sprawling mansion with extensive grounds that had beenmissioned by the gorgons, for example, sparked an enlightening debate regarding what surfaces and materials could be used as nothing in the slightest bit reflective could be used in their decor or construction of the building. Allen had joined them close to teatime and brought them an update on the people held in the cells after this morning¡¯s insanity at breakfast. ¡°Alpha, are you intending on questioning them today?¡± Allen asked as heid his notebook on the table. Adam shook his head as he stared out across the garden from their position on the porch. ¡°No. I¡¯m worried that I might not be able to control my temper if I confront them too soon. It seems I¡¯ve been a little¡­I don¡¯t know, ¡®off it¡¯ today, I suppose.¡± He said as he nced across at Ann. Ann smiled warmly as she nodded back at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay to have off days, Adam. Isn¡¯t that what your Beta and Luna are for? To help ground you and support you when things get a little crazy?¡± Allen chuckled. ¡°You know, I would never have believed that the old fart would be so bold as to confront you in front of everyone, Adam, especially speaking ill of the Luna so openly and under the direction of a witch?¡± He snorted as he shook his head disbelievingly. ¡°The whole situation is preposterous.¡± The silence between the three of them extended for a little while, punctuated only by the intermittent song of the nightingales that flitted about as the sun set behind the forest. ¡°How did you know she was a witch, Luna?¡± Allen asked curiously, focusing his gaze on her intently. Ann sighed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t, really. It was more of an educated guess. Maeve said that she could smell the darkness in her, and that we had seen her before. The fact that I couldn¡¯t ce why she was familiar to me was a huge contributing factor though.¡± ¡°You felt that too?¡± Adam asked with furrowed brows as his head snapped towards her attentively. Ann nodded. ¡°Yes. I felt as if I knew her, but I didn¡¯t know how. She was familiar, yet not.¡± Ann shook her head wearily. ¡°It was an odd feeling to be sure. If anything, I¡¯m really good at remembering faces and names. I mean, I had to be! Think of all the thousands of delegates and important people that I¡¯ve met in the line of my royal duties over the years. It wouldn¡¯t go down well if I simply forgot someone would it?¡± ¡°I suppose not.¡± Allen chuckled. ¡°So, what do you intend to do with them, Alpha?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, honestly Allen. I thought we had seeded in changing the way people think, but they were so quick to turn on the Omegas at the slightest inkling that I would be removed from power. Honestly, if they aren¡¯t willing to ept Omega¡¯s as equals for what they contribute, then I¡¯m not sure that I can allow them to remain in the Pack.¡± Allen frowned as he thought it over. ¡°You know it will be a huge loss to our numbers though, Alpha. Some of those incarcerated were some of our best fighters and trackers¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Adam snapped in irritation. ¡°If they won¡¯t conform to our moral standards here, then they don¡¯t deserve the sanctuary that our Pack provides. The strong should protect the weak, it has always been so! But that doesn¡¯t mean the weak should be punished for something they cannot help.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, you know, Allen. It¡¯s no different than if you punished a child for being a child and being incapable of fending off attacks. It¡¯s wrong. They provide a valuable service to our fighters so that they can focus on being on the top of their game.¡± Ann sighed, rubbing her neck tiredly and stretching her limbs out in front of her as she stifled a yawn. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have many alternatives, do we?¡± Allenmented dryly. Ann stared off into the distance briefly as a slow smile spread across her face. ¡°Perhaps there is an alternative¡­ listen. In the royal household, the living quarters for everyone are separate. The Omega¡¯s stationed there are purely for the use of the royal family and see to their needs alone. The guards are housed separately, in barracks off-site, and are expected to cater to their own needs, cooking, washing, cleaning etc,¡± Ann paused for breath as she looked between Allen and Adam¡¯s faces to try and gauge their expressions. ¡°Perhaps¡­ perhaps we could do the same here for a while, and let those who are wavering on the benefits of having the services of Omega¡¯s freely avable to them decide for themselves. A few months of mind-numbingbor on top of their training and exercise regimen should be enough to convince the majority of them.¡± Adam¡¯s eyes glinted with a light of anticipation. ¡°I think we still have the training grounds avable don¡¯t we Allen?¡± ¡°Well, yes Alpha, but it¡¯s not in a great state¡­¡± Allen answered hesitantly, the confusion clear on his face. ¡°Of course, it isn¡¯t¡­there are no Omega¡¯s a*s*signed to that section now, are there?¡± Adam grinned wickedly as understanding dawned on Allen¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m a*s*suming that you would like the training program increased too, Alpha?¡± Allen asked nonchntly as he began busily scribbling in his notebook. ¡°I think that would be perfect Allen. Don¡¯t you?¡± As Allen hurried off to make the necessary arrangements, Adam leaned forward and refilled Ann¡¯s sswith the bottle of wine that stood in the middle of the table. ¡°You really are just full of bright ideas aren¡¯t you, my Luna?¡± He smirked yfully at her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 68 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 68 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 68 Apology Not epted ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Adam. Those wolves are just spoiled and sometimes maybe all it takes is a reminder of just how privileged they are to have such a stable and prosperous Pack.¡± Adam chuckled softly. ¡°You know, I am sorry for my out-of-character behavior today. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s gotten into me.¡± Adam said as he looked at her seriously. Ann smiled back at him as she raised the ssto her lips and took a sip of the biting red liquid within. ¡°It¡¯s fine Adam. Sometimes all it takes is a little rea*s*surance. This morning was unsettling and you¡¯ve known that things were going toe to head for days¡­ otherwise why else would we have paid a visit to Lexi and her father?¡± Ann smiled wryly at him. Adam snorted. She had a good point. This was probably the first time that his normally unshakeable grip on the leadership of the Pack had been threatened. Maybe Ann was right. It was usible that this was the reason he had been so unsettled. Afortable silence settled over them as they watched the sun disappear beneath the skyline and dusk descended across the night sky. ¡°Adam? Do you think Esmerelda and Narcissa are working together?¡± Ann suddenly asked with a thoughtful expression on her face. Adam looked across at her slowly, uncertain of how to respond. ¡°I know it seems far-fetched, but, with what we know already and then the appearance of yet another dark witch¡­doesn¡¯t it all seem a bit much to be just a coincidence?¡± Adam opened his mouth to reply but was interrupted by the ominous ringtone of Ann¡¯s mobile phone. Ann nced at the name shing on the caller ID and rolled her eyes, sighing heavily. ¡°Speak of the devil and she will appear¡­¡± she muttered under her breath bitterly as she reached for her phone. Adam extended his arm quickly and ced a hand on hers as he looked at her meaningfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer that, Ann, you can just ignore it you know.¡± He said softly. Annughed bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re right, I could. But don¡¯t I at least need to keep some sort of contact with them so that we have an idea of their next moves?¡± Adam grimaced unhappioy as she answered the call and sat back sullenly in his chair, frowning as she spoke to the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°What do you want, Ada?¡± Ann intoned emotionlessly as she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Now now sister, that¡¯s not very friendly,¡± Ada answered jovially. ¡°That¡¯s because we aren¡¯t friends. Don¡¯t waste my time, we both know this general chit-chat and biting back and forth has no meaning. Get to the point.¡± Ann snapped as Adam hid a smile. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be I¡¯m not sure I should have called at all..¡± Ann whined, her shrill tones loud enough for even Adam to hear. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m hanging up then, Ada,¡± Ann answered impassively. ¡°No, wait!¡± Ada said quickly before sighing heavily and continuing. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not very good at this okay?¡± ¡°Really? Something else you aren¡¯t very good at? The list grows longer by the day¡­¡± ¡°Ann, please. I¡¯m trying okay? I wanted to apologize¡­¡± ¡°Apology NOT epted. Have a nice life¡­¡± ¡°Ann, please! At least let me apologize in person to you. Don¡¯t you want to at least try to be reconciled? We are family after all, and you¡¯re going to have a niece or a nephew..¡± ¡°That bastard child of yours is no rtion to me whatsoever. We are not rted by blood and I don¡¯t im you as my sister Ada, I never will. At one point I would have forgiven and forgotten..but not now¡­¡± Ann hissed viciously, half regretting directing her anger towards the unborn child, but she couldn¡¯t help herself. The child¡¯s mere existence was juststing proof of her mate¡¯s betrayal, although it didn¡¯t hurt as much as it once had. ¡°Ann whatever I and Brad have done to you, our child is innocent in all of this..please¡­you are still family through marriage..¡± Ada pleaded, the desperation in her voice making Ann feel guilty for the briefest of seconds before she pushed it away. ¡°Ada, if the child wants to have contact with me when it is old enough to make that decision then I will wee it with open arms..despite its parent¡¯s failings. However, I will not have anything to do with you, your soon-to-be husband or your b*tch of a mother. Am I clear?¡± ¡°Ann¡­¡± Ada pleaded despairingly. ¡°Stop calling me, Ada. I have nothing to say to you. I hope you and Brad have a happy future together.¡± With that, Ann hung the call up and threw the phone on the table in front of her with a look of disgust on her face. ¡°Nicely done..¡± Adam said with a smirk. Ann snorted as she red off angrily into the distance and her fury rolled off her in waves. Adam smiled to himself as he drank in the sight of her. She was magnificent in her fury as Maeve danced in her eyes. He longed to share the bond with his wolf that Ann shared with Maeve but he was fully aware that it may never happen, yet, in Ann¡¯s presence, he could feel the faint stirrings of the beast within him and it excited him. ¡°In response to your earlier question before we were so rudely interrupted¡­I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s usible that they are somehow known to each other. I¡¯ll see if I can find out in my interrogations.¡± Adam said casually, wanting to redirect Ann¡¯s attention. The thought that she might still have feelings for Brad irritated him more than he liked to admit and all he could do was ensure that she was too busy and focused on him, to make sure that she forgot about that loser. Ann turned to him with a concerned expression. ¡°Are you interrogating her alone?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll be prepared, don¡¯t worry. I intend to go there with a list of information that I want to know more about.¡± Ann nodded slowly and stifled a yawn, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s call it a night. Tonight has been¡­ eventful to say the least.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re actually nning on allowing me to sleep then?¡± Ann scoffed teasingly. ¡°Not just yet, my Luna¡­I intend to fill you with my s*eed until you from exhaustion.¡± Adam growled heatedly as Ann¡¯s eyes widened in horror. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Was this man ever going to be satisfied?! Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 69 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 69 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 69 Work Together Both Ann and Adam werete leaving in the morning. It was evident to all who saw them that they simply couldn¡¯t keep their hands off one another, even as they hurriedly ate their breakfast before dashing out the door. Anyone who may have had the slightest doubt about their rtionship status would have had their worries put to rest at the sight of them together. Even the Omega¡¯s had noticed the slight change in them. Although they had been touchy-feely beforehand, their appet*ites for one another seemed to be insatiable at the moment and their loud performance in the bedroom yesterday as well as their public disys of affection over breakfast only fuelled the rumors about the possibility of the pitter-patter of tiny paws in the Packhouse. As Adam pulled up at the entrance of the towering block of offices, he nced across at her with a frown, causing her to chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? If you¡¯re still wanting to have your fill of me then you¡¯ll just have to wait until tonight.¡± She said teasingly as his frown deepened. ¡°If you just worked for me then I could see you all the time.¡± He grumbled sullenly. ¡°Work for you?¡± Ann scoffed, ¡°Adam, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve already told you this but, I work for myself. This is my business, my career that I built from a failing enterprise of my fathers and poured everything that I had into it. How can I just leave it all behind and give up everything I¡¯ve aplished?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be losing your aplishments, Ann. Nothing will be able to erase that. If we work together on this, then I think you can grow your business further than you have under your father¡¯s name.¡± Ann narrowed her eyes slightly at him and wondered why he thought that her father was holding her back, but decided not to pursue it. She sighed heavily and opened the car door to get out. ¡°At least think about it, Ann. You are the Luna of our Pack now, your business interests should really align with interests that benefit the pack as well.¡± Adam called after her, leaning across the passenger seat and fixing her with a gaze that was both infuriating and endearing. ¡°Goodbye, Adam. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± She answered coldly as she mmed the car door, leaving him with a confused expression on his face. She muttered in irritation to herself as she stalked towards the building and made her way to her office. She could see his point. As the Luna of the Dark Moon Pack, she really should be focusing on business enterprises to enrich their estate, but as the heir to the Alpha King¡¯s throne, she had a duty to her kingdom as well. The King¡¯s treasury benefited a lot of initiatives across the kingdom, funding orphanages for the pups that were parentless, funding schrships for the children of less wealthy families, and providing grants to packs with insecure borders, which enabled them to invest heavily in defensive structures and fund the additional mercenary groups that may be needed during times of conflict. Ann was more than happy to contribute towards the well-being of her subjects, and she was torn on how to proceed. Perhaps she could start a second venture under the Dark Moon Pack¡¯s name and continue to benefit both? But would that really be worth it? What would happen to the second business if Adam ever found his mate? She was fairly sure that she wouldn¡¯t be kicked out of the pack, but pack politics and hierarchies were notoriously delicate, especially when it came to chosen mates and true mates. Ann¡¯s face was contorted in a thoughtful expression as she greeted Eva and the security teams absentmindedly and headed into her office, sinking down in her chair with a sigh. She stared nkly at theputer screen before reluctantly leaning forwards and starting it up. This dilemma could wait for now. She had a whole host of work to catch up on from yesterday¡¯s absence. For once, she would very much like to enjoy a quiet day of nothing but monotonous work. She was getting tired of bouncing from drama to drama. Eva scurried into Ann¡¯s office clutching her usual coffee and pursed her lips at the tired look on her boss¡¯s face. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± She asked gently as she ced the coffee on her desk. Ann nodded slightly as she flicked through the emails from various contractors. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just tired. There¡¯s been a lot going on recently and I think it¡¯s starting to catch up with me.¡± she lied effortlessly. There was no need for Eva to know about the events at the Packhouse yesterday, nor the constant arguments that she was having in her head at the moment with herself, it would only cause her unnecessary worry. Eva crossed her arms in front of her and looked at her through narrowed eyes, scrutinizing her for the barest hint of a lie that would give her away. ¡°Well, if you decide that you need someone to talk to, you know where I am. I know I¡¯m just your a*s*sistant, but I like to think of you as a friend as well Ann. You¡¯ve been there for me through a lot and always give so much back to your staff here. The very least I can do is provide a listening ear if it¡¯s needed.¡± She said finally, her shoulders sagging in frustration. Ann nced up and smiled gently at her. ¡°Thanks, Eva, but I promise I¡¯m fine. Nothing that a full night of sleep won¡¯t fix.¡± Eva opened her mouth to reply but was rudely interrupted by two loud female voices protesting angrily in the offices down the corridor. ¡°What on earth is all that noise about?¡± Eva eximed angrily as she rushed out of the office to see what was going on. Ann frowned and sighed in exasperation as she threw herself back in her chair. ¡®What the f*uc*k are they doing here now?!¡¯ Maeve snorted angrily in her head. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡®God knows. I thought I was clear about not wanting anything more to do with them.¡¯ Ann answered in annoyance. ¡°Ann? Ann! Where are you?! I know you¡¯re in here somewhere! Get these big apes away from us!¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 70 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 70 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 70 Give Me a Chance Narcissa¡¯s shrieks echoed down the corridor as Ann pushed herself out of her chair reluctantly and made her way over to the office door, ncing at her watch as she did so. Thirty minutes she had been here and already the day was getting off to a terrible start. ¡®So much for a drama-free day.¡¯ Maeve snorted sarcastically. Ann stood at the office door with a nk expression on her face as she watched the chaos in front of her with mild amusement. Narcissa was being manhandled by the guards that Adam had put in ce,pletely preventing her from proceeding down the corridor as Ada watched with wide eyes and an expression of frustration written all over her face as she hovered helplessly in the background. Suddenly her eyes flicked up and locked with Ann¡¯s and her face morphed into a simpering, pitiful- looking expression as she reached her arms out towards her, holding up arge basket in her direction. ¡°Please, Ann, I just want to make amends. Look, I brought a peace offering.¡± She said as she lifted the cloth covering the top of the basket and tilted it slightly so that Ann could see the contents. She beamed hopefully at her as she continued trying to coax Ann into seeing them privately. ¡°Look, see? It¡¯s all your favorite cakes and sweet treats from when you were a child. I know we didn¡¯t always get along, but I paid attention to everything you liked as we grew up together. Please, Ann¡­ just give me a chance¡­¡± Ann¡¯s forehead wrinkled slightly as she chewed her cheek. ¡®No. Don¡¯t you dare! This is going to be some sort of ploy to cause chaos for you again, Ann.¡¯ Maeve growled warningly. ¡®But what if it isn¡¯t?¡¯ Maeve almost ch*oked on her indignation as a wave of incredulity at Ann¡¯s naivety swept over her. ¡®Are you for real right now? After everything that¡¯s happened so far, and your suspicions about them¡­ you¡¯re STILL going to put yourself at risk?!¡¯ ¡®Maeve, calm down. I still suspect them of everything we talked about, but they don¡¯t know that I hold suspicions about them. All they know is that I¡¯m still hurt and angry about Ada¡¯s betrayal, but how else am I going to be able to gather information if I shut them outpletely?¡¯ ¡®What are you talking about?! Have you lost your mind?! No. I think you should let me take over and attack them both. Finish this once and for all. There will be nothing left of either of them by the time I¡¯m done.¡¯ Maeve roared furiously, causing Ann to visibly wince. She could feel her fury, but it made sense to Ann. She knew this was probably another trap they were trying to set her up in, but how else was she going to be able to enter the castle freely? If she shut them outpletely then her father would bepletely at the mercy of their schemes and at least for now, if anything untoward happened, she at least had ess to the castle, enabling her to intervene if needed. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Narcissa was clearly poison, as was Ada, but for some reason, Ann had the feeling that Ada wasn¡¯t as skilled with her craft as Narcissa. Despite how Narcissa felt about her, and as miserable as her childhood had been, she hadn¡¯t physically harmed Ann, when she could have gotten rid of her as easily as she had her mother. She was clearly more restrained and a lot cleverer with her maniption than her daughter was. ¡®No, Maeve. I want to see what they have nned this time. Whatever it is, whatever issues it causes, we¡¯ll find a way to ovee it. But for now, it¡¯s better that they continue thinking of me as the clueless and pathetically forgiving person that I used to be.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re an imbecile, Ann, I think you¡¯re making the wrong decision. As soon as this is over, I demand you call Lexi. At least she might be able to get through to you. If nothing else at least I¡¯ll have the satisfaction of listening to her tear s*tri*ps off you.¡¯ Maeve fumed before shutting the link down violently without warning, startling Ann slightly. Ada¡¯s eyes were still firmly fixed on Ann in the same wide-eyed innocent and pleading expression that had gotten her everything that she had wanted in the past. Ann¡¯s eyes drifted downwards and the slight bump of the growing child in her stomach was starting to show under the soft material of her dress. Her stomach turned slightly at the sight of it, but there was no longer the stab of betrayal in her heart that she had felt so keenly before. The realization that she had moved on from Brad¡¯s betrayal so quickly made her heart leap a little, and she was sure that it was because of her rtionship with Adam, asplex as it might be. ¡°Ann, please¡­¡± Ada tried again as she watched her mother argue helplessly with the stoic guards, unrelenting in their professionalism. With a sigh, Ann pushed herself off the wall and looked them both over disdainfully before looking across at Eva and nodding slightly. ¡°You can let them through. I¡¯ll see them briefly and hear what they have to say. Eva, would you mind grabbing drinks for us please?¡± Eva nodded hesitantly. ¡°Of course, Miss Veritas. I¡¯ll have them brought right up.¡± She said with a curt nod to the guards. They exchanged a look between them both and instantly moved to the side, staring ahead impassively as Narcissa straightened her slightly disheveled appearance up. ¡°Filthy mongrels. How dare you obstruct your Queen¡¯s passage!¡± She hissed furiously as she passed. One of the guards narrowed his eyes at her back as the other guard shook his head almost imperceptibly towards his colleague. But it didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Queen? You¡¯re no Queen of mine. I¡¯m a mongrel in your eyes yet you have no wolf of your own. What wolfless Queen can possibly rule over the kingdom of werewolves? You¡¯re delusional if you think you will ever be epted by the people you rule.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 71 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 71 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 71 Make Amends Narcissa froze as Ann watched the confrontation with interest. She hadn¡¯t really thought too much about how the poption felt about a non-shifter inheriting the position of Luna Queen. But this dialogue brought a slight smirk to her lips despite her attempts to suppress it. Maeve snickered gleefully inside of her head as they watched a murderous-looking cloud descend over Narcissa¡¯s face. Narcissa turned slowly to face him and glowered fiercely. ¡°Bold words for a lowly ranked guard in an office.¡± She sneered, ¡°I wonder how my husband will react when he finds out about the dissent amongst the lower ranks.¡± Instead of backing off, the guard snorted and narrowed his eyes, the swirling irises of his wolf visible even to Ann at the distance she was from them. ¡°With any luck, the Alpha King wille to his senses and get rid of the things he should have done a long time ago.¡± He sneered. Narcissa visibly paled as Maeve whooped excitedly in her head and Ann couldn¡¯t help but share in her wolf¡¯s jubtion. However, whether they liked it or not, Narcissa was married to the Alpha King, and talk of this could result in the Guards¡¯ arrest for treasonous disorder. As much as she didn¡¯t want to, she had to put a stop to this before he found himself in hot water. The guards had been good to her, and she would hate for them to be put in a difficult position. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Ann said sternly. ¡°There is a time and a ce for differing views to be aired in regard to the King and his family¡¯s conduct. I suggest you air those opinions there.¡± Narcissa sniffed haughtily and stalked forward, ushering Ada into Ann¡¯s office and pushing past her arrogantly. As soon as they had passed, Ann shed a wink at the guard and a warm smile. He inclined his head slightly and the ghost of a smile yed at the corner of his lips before he returned to his position. Maeve grumbled her disapproval as Ann entered the office and shut the door behind her, bracing herself for the onught that she was sure to find herself at the mercy of in the next few minutes. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Narcissa had already settled herself on the sofa and Ada held the handle of the basket tightly, her knuckles turning white with the f0rce she exerted. Ann sauntered past them casually and sat in her seat behind her desk as she leaned back and peered at them curiously. ¡°So, now that you have ruffled my staff and disrupted my work day, despite me making clear to you yesterday that I didn¡¯t want to speak, nor see either of you, what do you want?¡± Ann questioned coldly. Ada stole a furtive nce at her mother, whose face remained impassive before standing and cing the basket on Ann¡¯s desk, removing the covering. ¡°I simply wanted to try to make amends with you sister¡­¡± She said quietly as Ann raised an eyebrow in disbelief. Before she could stop herself, she snorted at her in contempt. ¡°Make amends? You f*uc*k my mate, fall pregnant with his child, try to steal heirlooms that weren¡¯t ever rightfully yours, and then question the validity of my bond with my goddess-blessed second-chance mate in a public interview and in your delusional little world, you both think that a basket of sweeties and cakes will somehow make up for the irreparable damage that you have caused?¡± Ann hissed angrily. Ada swallowed nervously as she took a step back and looked back at Narcissa for rea*s*surance, but Narcissa¡¯s face was impassive as she stood and swept forward elegantly. ¡°Come now, Ann, don¡¯t be a brat. You and I both know that Ada doesn¡¯t thin things through fully before she opens her mouth¡­ or her legs for that matter.¡± Narcissa observed dryly as she red back at her daughter. Her viciousness towards Ada left Ann momentarily taken aback, and the look of hurt that shed across Ada¡¯s face seemed to be pretty genuine. ¡°Please, if you can¡¯t take it as a peace offering from my daughter, then at least ept it from me. I¡¯m fully aware that our rtionship has always been strained Ann, and I understand your hatred toward me, I really do. However, I¡¯d like to put it behind us at least. For your father¡¯s sake if nothing else.¡± Narcissa continued nonchntly. Ann was a little confused by this turn of events, and although she could sense the waves of hatred rolling off Ada towards her, Narcissa seemed to be pretty genuine in her stated wishes. Narcissa sighed suddenly and smiled tightly. ¡°Let me go and help your secretary with the drinks at least. If anything perhaps I can improve my image among your staff¡­¡± She turned and headed towards the door, flinging it open abruptly. ¡°Her name¡¯s Eva,¡± Ann said loudly, causing Narcissa to stop in her tracks. She turned and fixed Ann with a spective look as she continued. ¡°She¡¯s my a*s*sistant, not my secretary, and her name is Eva. Every person that works here has a name surprisingly enough, and if you want to take steps to ingratiate yourself towards them, then I would suggest treating them as equals, not as if they are below you.¡± Narcissa frowned and then chuckled suddenly. ¡°This is where you and I are very different Ann. They are not my equal, and they never will be. I am their Queen, they are my subjects and they should respect me because of that.¡± ¡°Respect is earned, it is not a right,¡± Ann answered in irritation. ¡°For you maybe, but not me. I demand respect, or there will be consequences for those beneath me. However, as a gesture of goodwill, whilst I am in your workspace, I will y nicely.¡± Narcissa purred silkily, the sound sending an involuntary shiver down Ann¡¯s spine. Ann scowled as Narcissa turned and left the office, shutting the door behind her and leaving Ann alone with Ada. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 72 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 72 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 72 Nothing But A Trap Almost instantly Ada¡¯s face seemed to darken at the sound of her mother¡¯s footsteps click-cking away from the office and disappearing down the corridor. Her pouty lips curled into a sneer of disgust as she narrowed her eyes at Ann. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°You think you¡¯re so f*uc*king perfect don¡¯t you?¡± Ada spat furiously, the full f0rce of her hatred burning clearly in her eyes as she red at Ann intently. Annughed suddenly, an ironic sound that seemed harsh in the quiet of her office, andpletely out of ce given the statement that Ada had just made. ¡°And there she is.¡± Ann smirked, almost triumphantly, ¡°I knew the real you was hiding under there. What is this? Keeping up the pretense of a remorseful, vulnerable woman so that my staff takes pity on you?¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t know how you got Adam wrapped around your little finger, but he was supposed to be mine!¡± Ada hissed furiously. Annughed again as she raised a mocking eyebrow at her. ¡°Adam was supposed to be yours? In what fragmented reality was this supposed to happen? So you mean to tell me that despite having your heart set on someone else, you still went after my fated mate and took it upon yourself to seduce him for yourself?¡± Ann tutted slowly as she swept her gaze over her. ¡°Now that wasn¡¯t very smart, was it? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little greedy? You know how Alpha¡¯s are, Ada. They don¡¯t share, and very rarely do they ept the spawn of their partner if it isn¡¯t theirs by blood. Especially in your circ*umstances¡­there¡¯s no way that Adam would ever ept your ident resulting from your duplicitous scheming as an eptable excuse for having a child.¡± ¡°You watch your mouth you arrogant little WH*ORE!¡± Ada hissed as she stamped her foot angrily. ¡°WH*ORE?¡± Ann said disbelievingly, ¡°That¡¯s a bit riching from you, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°What would you f*uc*king know? The perfect little princess with a perfect life, you never had to struggle for anything!¡± ¡°Ah, so we¡¯re back to the jealousy again,¡± Ann eximed in mock surprise, rolling her eyes as she did so. ¡°Ada, seriously, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you grew up and got over whatever chip it is that you have on your shoulder? You¡¯re going to be a mother. Are you really going to bring a child up with such bitterness in your heart?¡± Ann sighed internally. So much for her stepmother and step-sister being on the same page when it came to putting on a united front for her father¡¯s sake. She knew that she was being harsh with Ada anding off as unfriendly but she wasn¡¯t going to let Ada think that she could walk all over her anymore. Ann eyed her warily though, still acutely aware of the potential for Ada to twist this situation into something that could ruin Ann¡¯s reputation, and Maeve¡¯s warning still rang loudly in her head. ¡®I f*uc*king told you not to trust her.¡¯ Maeve hissed angrily. ¡®Don¡¯t me me when the consequences of your irrational stupidity hit you square in the face.¡¯ Ann grunted slightly in response to Maeve, her attention focused entirely on Ada. Something seemed to have changed in her demeanor and a bad feeling rolled in the pit of Ann¡¯s stomach. As she tried to shake the feeling off, her mouth set into a grim line as she wondered if it was an early premonition of things toe, i ¡°Don¡¯t think I wanted toe here today either Ann.¡± Ada sneered as she wandered over to the desk and idly ran her fingers over the basket handle as she flicked her gaze up to stare at her icily. ¡°Then why bother at all, Ada? I¡¯m purposely staying out of your way, so why do you insist on bothering me constantly? Just forget about me and move on.¡± Ann answered in a bored tone. This was getting really old, really quickly, and quite frankly Ann was tired of it all. All she wanted now was to have both her vicious step-sister and her stepmother out of her workce so that she could work in rtive peace. Ada snorted. ¡°Do you think I really have anything that resembles a choice now? I¡¯m just doing as I¡¯m instructed¡­¡± Ada said, her voice tinged with sadness as she nced down at her belly and ran a hand over it. Ann frowned deeply at the abrupt change in Ada again. That seemed to be the first real emotion that she had ever shown in front of her other than anger. Her heart lurched ufortably. Why was she like this? Why did she care whether or not Ada was in a difficult position or not? Ann¡¯s conscience pricked as Maeve swore furiously at her in her head as she took a deep breath and took a tentative step towards Ada. ¡°Ada¡­if you need help¡­I can help you, you know? Life doesn¡¯t have to be difficult for you¡­we don¡¯t always have to be at each other¡¯s throats¡­¡± Ada suddenly lifted her eyes to re at Ann andughed a little manically. ¡°Difficult? Oh, Ann, you have no f*uc*king idea what my life is like. Thest thing I will ever do is ept help from a pathetic, mangy fleabag like you! By the time I¡¯m done, you¡¯ll be begging for my forgiveness!¡± She hissed menacingly as an unhinged fire seemed to light in her eyes. In one fluid movement, she took the basket and lifted it into the air dangling it in front of Ann mockingly. ¡°You can beg for my mercy and my forgiveness, but you¡¯ll never have it, Ann. I won¡¯t ever stop until I¡¯ve completely destroyed you.¡± Ada warned in a sickly sweet voice, as she threw the basket at the door with as much f0rce as she could muster. Ada grinned widely as she let out a loud and blood?curdling scream and ran her hands through her previously immacte hair, intentionally messing it up as she sauntered across to the wall closest to the door and looked towards Ann. ¡°Ann, please! I¡¯m sorry! Please don¡¯t do this!¡± Ada wailed loudly with that same smile stered on her face as she leaned forward and locked the office door. Ann¡¯s heart sank as she realized just how foolish she had been to think that Ada could ever want to have repaired the rtionship between them. Maeve was right, this was nothing but a trap. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 73 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 73 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 73 The Fake Blood ¡°Ada, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Ann said lowly through gritted teeth as she held Maeve¡¯s furious attempt to take over at bay. Ada chuckled lightly as she tipped over the potted nt on the floor near the door, and crouched next to it, shaking the ceramic pot free from the nt and examining it in her hands thoughtfully. ¡°Ada¡­¡± Ann tried again, her jaw clenching , but Ada didn¡¯t respond. Ann watched as she positioned herself in front of therge sswindows and threw herself against them heavily, the blinds crumpling behind her back as she let out another fake scream that was so convincing, Ann¡¯s hairs on the back of her neck stood on end. ¡°Please, Ann! I know you hate me for everything that happened¡­I just want us to..NO!¡± Ada yelled suddenly before staring directly at Ann and bringing the nt pot crashing heavily down onto her head. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ann watched the blood drip down the side of Ada¡¯s face with an incredulous expression. What the f*uc*k was happening? As Ada imitated the sound of sobbing loudly, interspersed with bangs and wails as she hit her fists and feet against the sofa and floor to imitate muffled punches, Ann found herself unable to move. Even Maeve had gone quiet. Ada smirked up at her from the floor with a knowing look in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ann? Cat got your tongue?¡± Ann tried to open her mouth to reply but found that she couldn¡¯t. Her heart began to race in a mild panic as she realized that she couldn¡¯t move either. All she could do was watch this ridiculous attempt of Ada¡¯s to frame her and listen helplessly to the risingmotion of the staff members outside of her office door. ¡°Miss Veritas! Is everything okay in there?¡± Eva¡¯s voice drifted into Ann¡¯s awareness. But Ann couldn¡¯t answer and she screamed internally at the helplessness she felt at this moment as Ada answered for her. ¡°Please! You have to stop her! She¡¯s lost her mind!¡± Ada begged as she yelped and wailed as if Ann was physically a*s*saulting her. ¡°Step aside, Eva. We¡¯ll get in to them.¡± The voices of Ann¡¯s security team rose above Ada¡¯s wailing as the door handle rattled hopelessly. Ada yawned and stretched as she stood and sauntered over to Ann, smirking as she lifted her hand and brought it down hard across Ann¡¯s face, screaming as if she had been hit herself. ¡°You have no idea how long I¡¯ve wanted to do that.¡± Ada chuckled quietly, as she sank to the floor and arranged herself so that she was curled around Ann¡¯s feet. Ann¡¯s fury rippled through her as the stinging of the p spread across her cheek. She bit back the tears that pricked at her eyes, not because she was sad or hurt, but because of the unbearable frustration of not being able to react either verbally or physically and the anger that burned in her heart. She red down at Ada who continued to sob loudly at her feet as the heavy impact of the guard¡¯s bodies against the door in an effort to open it vibrated through the air around them. As the door splintered slightly, signaling that they were about to gain entrance at any second, Narcissa¡¯s shrill, panicked cries could be heard over the grunts and shouts of the guards. As if on cue, Ada yelped loudly before screaming loudly. ¡°NO! Ann, please! Not my baby! Please! It¡¯s innocent in all of this! Nooo!¡± Ann¡¯s heart felt as though it would sink through the floor as Ada imitated the pure terror that a mother would feel in this situation so perfectly, that Ann wondered how long she had been practicing for this. For Ada, this was the performance of a lifetime. A perfectly nned and executed setup that was designed to frame Ann and destroy her character and integrity in the eyes of the public. She watched helplessly as Ada smiled as she sobbed and reached into her top, pulling out a clear bag filled with red fluid. She tore the corner effortlessly as shey on her back briefly, reaching into her jeans with her hand and cing the red fluid-filled packet between her legs. ¡°You¡¯ll never recover from this Ann, they¡¯ll never believe you. All of your staff will see this and immediately think the worst.¡± She chuckled quietly as she lifted her head slightly to check her handiwork. Her grin widened as the red liquid seeped through the white material of her jeans and shey back down, turning onto her side once more and curling around her legs. ¡°It¡¯s a stroke of genius really isn¡¯t it?¡± Ada snorted quietly as the door to the office splintered again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t think of it earlier. Fake an attack and make people believe that you injured me so badly, even my unborn child¡¯s life was at risk.¡± Ada sighed theatrically. ¡°Even mother didn¡¯t know about this, I wanted a genuine reaction from her so that it would be believable.¡± As the door splintered and the guards rushed in, closely followed by Eva and Narcissa, Ada¡¯s expression changed instantly and she sobbed quietly as she curled around Ann¡¯s feet. Ann felt the paralysis disappear almost instantly as her eyes took in the horrified faces of the guards and Eva, as Narcissa¡¯s shrill wail of anguish pierced the air and she rushed to her daughter¡¯s side. Ann took a shaky breath as she stepped back and felt Maeve¡¯s groggy and confused presence reappear in her mind. ¡®What¡­¡¯ Maeve whispered hesitantly, horrified at the sight of Ada curled at her feet and covered in what appeared to be blood. ¡®You were right, Maeve. It was all a trap. She¡¯s staged this¡­ that¡¯s fake blood.¡¯ Ann murmured back in disbelief. ¡®What?! Then tell them! Stop them looking at you like that and believing the worst!¡¯ Maeve urged frantically. Ann lifted her eyes slowly to the doorway and saw it now crowded with her office workers, all with the same expressions of horror written across their faces and eyes filled with disgust as they stared at Ann. The only faces that seemed uncertain were those of the guard who spoke up against Narcissa earlier, and that of Eva, who hesitantly approached her. ¡°Ann, what happened?¡± She asked tentatively, ignoring the forms of Ada and Narcissa still huddled on the floor. Ann opened her mouth to answer but was cut off instantly by Narcissa¡¯s furious voice. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty obvious what happened here, don¡¯t you?!¡± She shrieked, ¡°We all heard it, and not a word from Ann the entire time! Look at her office! It¡¯s ringly obvious she attacked my daughter and her unborn child!¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 74 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 74 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 74 The Truth Ann¡¯s face was expressionless as she swallowed nervously. She hated being under scrutiny at the best of times, but to have so many judgemental eyes focused on her, the pressure was immense. ¡°Look at you! The guilt is written all over your face!¡± Narcissa hissed before turning to the office workers gathered at the doorway. ¡°What are you vultures staring at?! Someone call an ambnce! Why are you all just standing there?!¡± The office workers seemed to be sparked into action, some running for whatever they couldy their hands on in order to cover Ada¡¯s trembling body and restore some of her dignity at such a seemingly devastating time, and others hurriedly pulled their mobile phones out of their pocket and dialed for help. Ann had to hand it to her, Ada was an incredibly good actress, as sickening as this act was to witness. ¡°Just you wait until your father hears about this you ungrateful little brat! I can¡¯t believe that you would be so cruel! That baby she¡¯s growing inside of her is innocent in the feud between you two! How could you attack them both so heartlessly?!¡± Narcissa fumed as she held Ada¡¯s hand and stroked her forehead gently. It was the first time that Ann had ever witnessed such a public disy of affection between the two of them. Behind closed doors, if you disregard the favoritism that Narcissa showed towards her own daughter, there was very little else to signal that they were close at all. ¡®For Goddess¡¯s sake Ann, say something! Don¡¯t just stand here like a f*uc*king idiot! What are you doing?!¡¯ Maeve raged internally. The ferocity of her anger took Ann by surprise and she opened her mouth reflexively. ¡°It¡¯s really not what it looks like¡­¡± Ann stammered hesitantly, to a chorus of scoffs from various workers and Narcissa herself. ¡°Oh really? The evidence would prove otherwise! How can you stand there and lie so brazenly when the evidence of your disgusting temper is all around you? You were quite clear about not wanting anything that we had to offer as a gesture of goodwill and look at it! Scattered all over the floor!¡± Narcissa yelled to murmurs from the remaining office workers. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I heard herughing at them when they said they¡¯d brought it as a peace offering when I passed the door earlier.¡± a normally quiet staff member muttered to her colleague, staring at Ann warily. Eva cleared her throat and quickly stepped forward, taking hold of Ann¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Come with me, Miss Veritas, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to be here when the ambnce arrives.¡± She said in a worried tone as Ann allowed herself to be led away, still reeling a little from the enormity of the implications of this. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Eva led her to her own office, with the guards that Adam had stationed following closely behind with an expression of neutrality on their faces. Once they had closed the door behind them and Ann had been ushered into a seat, the guard that had spoken up against Narcissa murmured something to his colleague who swiftly exited the room and closed the door behind him. Eva frowned slightly at the burly man but his face remained impassive as he looked at Ann thoughtfully. ¡°I know this isn¡¯t my ce to say anything Luna, and I could bepletely wrong, but I don¡¯t think I am. Appearances can be misleading if someone is stupid enough to take them at face value. I would like to hear it from you. What happened in there?¡± His voice was gentle, with an almost soothing tone to it and both Ann and Eva looked up at him in surprise. It was easy to forget that despite the work these men often did, underneath their fierce and unforgiving demeanor was just another man, who worked a day job as one person, and went home to be another version of themselves. Seeing their bewildered faces, the guard misunderstood and sighed slightly. ¡°I understand if you think that I¡¯m prying Luna, but you can bet that Alpha Nocturne is going to want a detailed report, and I¡¯m not one to shirk my duties. Witness statements are paramount and if I¡¯m honest, I don¡¯t trust the pretender queen or her c*rotc*h-goblin as far as I can throw them.¡± He rea*s*sured them as his mouth twisted into a grimace. Ann sighed lightly and ma*s*saged her temples with her fingers. Her head ached and Maeve was raging incessantly in her mind which wasn¡¯t helping. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re overstepping, actually, I appreciate your diligence in your a*s*signed duties,¡± Ann answered softly as she debated how best to exin what had happened in there. She nced towards the door as the sound of paramedics rushing through, and the bellowing voice of her father reached her ears and at that moment, she felt like a child again. It had always been this way, Ada ying the victim and getting Ann into trouble for things that she hadn¡¯t done. She had shed with her father countless times over little things and the unfairness of the situation as he always, without hesitation, took Ada¡¯s side. She had been miserable as a child because of it but as she got older, she became sort of indifferent to the disapproving looks and tone of absolute disappointment that he used when he spoke with her. If she had to guess, then she would bet that today would be no different. There would be no questions, only a*s*signed me and repercussions for her, despite her innocence. ¡°If it¡¯s all the same to you, I¡¯d like to speak with Adam alone about what exactly went on in my office. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t trust you, but there are things that Adam is aware of, that you are not, and I will leave it to his discretion as to whether or not he fills you in on the details.¡± Ann finally answered as she pulled herself from her thoughts. The guard didn¡¯t look hurt or offended, he simply nodded slowly. ¡°As you wish Luna. I have already sent my colleague to notify Alpha Nocturne, and to observe the¡­ drama in your office. Don¡¯t worry Luna, we¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡± Ann nodded quietly at his words. She appreciated the sentiment, but she doubted very much that there was anything left that could prove her innocence. It was simply a matter of her word, against Ada¡¯s, andbined with the false ¡®evidence¡¯ and scene of destruction that Ada had taken such great care to create, Ann wasn¡¯t confident that the truth would set her free at all. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 75 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 75 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 75 We¡¯ll Fix This The three of them remained in Eva¡¯s office until themotion outside had died down. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Eva sat with Ann on the sofa as the guard stood by the door, leaning against the wall nonchntly with his arms folded in front of him. The atmosphere was gloomy, to say the least, and the tension was palpable. The hushed tones of Narcissa seemed to waft past the doorway, apanied by muffled sobs and words of rea*s*surance from unfamiliar voices. Ann a*s*sumed that this was the paramedics taking her to the hospital in order to run the necessary checks on Ada and her baby. Ann suddenly snorted to herself. It was all so preposterous. They would find nothing. Both Ada and her baby would bepletely unharmed, but that wouldn¡¯t mean that Ann was vilified. On the contrary, it would be a huge relief that Ada and the baby were doing well, and yet Ann would be crucified in the public eye for being the perpetrator of such a horrific act. She sighed internally at the prospect of the damage control that awaited her after this incident. It bothered her more that Adam and his reputation might be affected badly by this too. He had been drawn into this messed-up family rivalry through no fault of his own. If anything, Ann felt as though she were to me for the majority of the problems that they were facing. If she hadn¡¯t run into him and offered herself as his contracted mate, then none of their recent problems would have even materialized. ¡®Oh get over yourself, Ann. You know that not everything is your fault. What the hell happened to you? Don¡¯t you dare sit around feeling sorry for yourself just because you didn¡¯t listen to my warnings.¡¯ Maeve hissed angrily in her head. ¡®Thanks for the pep talk, Maeve¡­ real helpful of you.¡¯ Ann shot back bitterly. Maeve snorted. ¡®Well I hate to tell you I told you so but, I f*uc*king told you so. You walked straight into it and didn¡¯t even bother to refute the ims of that b*tch in front of your employees.¡¯ She snarled contemptuously. Ann rolled her eyes and sat back on the sofa as Maeve scolded her furiously. She was f0rced to ignore her and pull her attention away at the sound of yet anothermotion from outside. The loud, bl*stering voice of Ann¡¯s father, the Alpha King was met with equal ferocity by the agitated tones of Adam. Ann¡¯s heart seemed to soar slightly as the guard at the door exchanged a meaningful look with her, before leaning towards the door and yanking it open, sticking his head through the gap into the corridor. As soon as the door opened, the full volume of the argument between her father and her husband filled the air around them. Eva winced at the sound and looked at Ann in concern as she stared intently at the door. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done to my daughter, but she would never have done this before she met you! It¡¯s your vile att*itude and indiscriminate ruthlessness that¡¯s affecting her!¡± Alpha King Leopold roared at Adam as he stood almost nose-to-nose with him. Her father¡¯s face was a frightening shade of red as he yelled furiously in his face, but Adam was unmoved. If anything, he looked irritated by her father¡¯s behavior as their guards hung behind each of them, unsure how to intervene to calm things down before it escted badly. ¡°Is this how a King behaves?¡± Adam sneered disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough of your twisted family to know that if anything, Ann is the victim in all of this and you¡¯re just too goddamn blind to see it.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Leopold bellowed loudly, causing the guards around them to grimace, but Adam remained unfazed. ¡°Quite easily, actually. Now, where is she? I want to make sure she¡¯s okay.¡± Adam stated indifferently as he nced around the office casually. Although his voice was calm and cold, his eyes burned with a murderous-looking rage. Ann swallowed nervously as she saw him in this light. He had a fearsome reputation, but she had never experienced that side of him personally. He had been nothing but soft and gentlemanly towards her, well..apart from in the bedroom, but that was different. The look in his eyes that burned fiercely hinted at just exactly what her husband was capable of if he was pushed in the wrong way. The guard in the office with her nced back at her warily and Ann smiled, letting him know that it was okay to reveal her presence. She felt that if Adam was at her side, she could handle whatever anyone threw at her, including her father. She took a deep breath as he raised his hand and called out to Adam, alerting him to their location. As soon as he signaled him, Adam strode over hurriedly, pushing past the king and ignoring his furious objections. Within mere seconds, he had gathered Ann into his arms and hugged her to his chest tightly. ¡°Oh, Ann. I¡¯m so pleased that you¡¯re safe. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll fix this.¡± He murmured softly as he stroked her hair soothingly. ¡°Fix it? How exactly are you going to fix that poor excuse of a daughter of mine?¡± Her father¡¯s voice hissed from the doorway. Adam stiffened and growled slightly as he released Ann and smiled at her rea*s*suringly before turning to face him, pushing her behind him slightly. The instinctual protectiveness that he showed towards Ann warmed her heart and chased the chill away that was causing her to tremble under her father¡¯s gaze. ¡°It would be prudent for you to mind your words, your highness.¡± Adam ground out through gritted teeth in a dangerously low tone. ¡°Or what, exactly?¡± the king scoffed, ¡°I can say what I want as your king. She is my daughter and she will hear what I have to say whether she likes it or not!¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 76 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 76 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 76 She nned This! ¡°Just because you ¡®can¡¯ say it, doesn¡¯t mean that you ¡®should¡¯, your highness,¡± Adam growled. ¡°Are you not even going to ask her what happened?¡± Leopoldughed darkly as he narrowed his eyes where the two of them stood. ¡°What is there to ask? I¡¯ve seen the results of her own handiwork with my own eyes! Why would I ask her what happened? Do you think I want to hear my own daughter lie to my face and make excuses for her despicable behavior?!¡± Ann¡¯s heart sank even though she had been expecting this reaction. But she couldn¡¯t say nothing. She had to at least try. ¡°Father, please¡­¡± She said quietly with a pleading tone to her voice, but it fell on deaf ears. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Ada said to you when she was begging for you to stop your attack?¡± Her father answered coldly. Ann felt Adam¡¯s strong arms wrap around her shoulders as she hardened her expression. She wouldn¡¯t let her father see her cry. It solved nothing and just made her look weak. ¡°She said those words, yes. But I can a*s*sure you that I didn¡¯ty a single finger on her father. You have to listen to me. She nned this, all of this! It¡¯s nothing more than an borate setup designed to drag my reputation through the dirt!¡± Leopold scoffed loudly at his daughter¡¯s attempt at an exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous Ann! No one in their right mind would ever..¡± he protested disbelievingly, but Ann cut him off before he could continue. ¡°But that¡¯s just it father! She isn¡¯t in her right mind! She never has been! She¡¯s a conniving vicious little b*tch who will stop at nothing to get what she wants, no matter who gets hurt in the process! She¡¯s just like her damn mother!¡± Ann yelled furiously, the unshed tears threatening to spill out from where she held them tightly. Leopold¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, but Ann noticed that she couldn¡¯t sense even the slightest presence of his wolf anymore. There wasn¡¯t even the faintest trace of a scent around him that she could identify as his wolf¡¯s. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say another word against my wife Ann! If you keep going¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll what, father? Disown me?¡± Ann snorted defiantly, ¡°You haven¡¯t behaved like a father to me since you betrayed my mother, your fated mate, for that vile woman! I¡¯m curious to know though, at least with Brad, his wolf was furious with him when he slept with Ada. What about you? What about your wolf? Does he not care? Does he not grieve for the loss of his mate and the misery of his own pup?! Maeve said he hasn¡¯t spoken to her since Narcissa and that b*tch of a daughter arrived in my home so I¡¯m curious how he feels about all of this.¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S ENOUGH, ANN!¡± Leopold roared furiously, the veins on his neck bulging as he stepped towards Ann with a menacing aura. Adam stepped in front of Ann protectively, but Ann refused to back down and pushed past him, meeting his fury head-on. ¡°No¡­no it is not nearly enough for all the damage that you have caused over the years father. Just as you wanted me to hear what you had to say, well it¡¯s high time you heard what I have to say!¡± She hissed angrily as Maeve howled her approval and surged forward to sit side by side with Ann. Leopold froze at the sight of the sudden change in his daughter¡¯s eyes. He knew that Maeve sat with her, and her aura was strong, powerful, and confident in her conviction. He gathered himself quickly realizing that Ann was possibly stronger than he had ever given her credit for and snorted at her in contempt. He didn¡¯t remember his daughter ever being this brazen before. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to you, Ann.¡± He sneered contemptuously, ¡°I never thought you would be so vindictive as to take your jealousy out on an unborn child. I¡¯m not interested in what you have to say, nor do I owe you any exnations for my personal life.¡± Annughed coldly as she red at her father. ¡°That¡¯s right, when has the mighty Alpha King Leopold ever humbled himself for anyone? Not even his subjects are worthy of his benevolence anymore. You¡¯re weak, father. You have grown old,cent, and weak and it all started when Narcissa stole you away from your real family. You can¡¯t even own up to your failings anymore.¡± ¡°Weak? Is that what you think? Is that what this is all about? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m fit to rule anymore?¡± Leopold mused quietly to himself, as he stole a furtive nce across at Adam, suddenly looking incredibly paranoid as he tapped his fingers relentlessly against each other and began pacing anxiously from side to side. He suddenly burst into peals ofughter as he nced between Adam and Ann, and pointed an usatory finger at them both. ¡°You! The high and mighty Alpha Nocturne¡­ you¡¯re behind this!¡± He stated loudly, his eyes wide as he teetered on the edge of hysteria, ¡°You¡¯ve coveted my throne for years and now you managed to get your filthy paws on my daughter, you¡¯ve twisted her into something she isn¡¯t.¡± Ann frowned as she watched her father give in to his delusions and Maeve too went silent. Had he really lost his grip on realitypletely? He looked positively unhinged at this moment in time. ¡°Father¡­¡± Ann said hesitantly, a million unasked questions in that single word, but he brought his hand up to silence her with a manic grin on his face. ¡°It¡¯s okay Ann, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t punish you for your crimes today, but know that I cannot have you around my family anymore.¡± Ann blinked in shock as her mouth hung slightly open. ¡°Father¡­ what are you saying?¡± she all but whispered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ann, but whilst you are under Alpha Nocturnes¡¯ control, whatever he has done to you, I cannot trust you. From this moment on, I hereby relieve you of your position within thepany, and I will pet*ition the elders for the removal of your title. I cannot have an heir who ispromised by external malevolent f0rces.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 77 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 77 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 77 I Just Want Answers Ann froze as the enormity of her father¡¯s words hit her. ¡°You¡¯re seriously going to disinherit me and remove my livelihood?¡± Ann whispered in horror. Leopold smiled a cruel smile as he red directly at Adam. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long Alpha Nocturne sticks around now that you¡¯re no use to him anymore.¡± he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re making a huge mistake,¡± Adam growled as he red back at the Alpha King. This had descended into madness far quicker than he had dared to imagine. It was true that he and the King had never truly seen eye to eye, but as a child, he had looked up to the strong and seemingly capable Alpha King, and for a time at least, had held him in high regard. But Ann was right, something had changed drastically in the King. Now, he was nothing more than a middle-aged man, past his best and seemingly teetering on the brink of madness. Leopoldughed at Adam¡¯s statement and grinned wickedly. ¡°Am I? I don¡¯t think so. She has chosen her bed and now? Well, now she can lie in it. She¡¯s no daughter of mine. She should have rejected you as she did Brad. Who in their right mind would take an unhinged Alpha rumored to have k*il*led his parents?¡± Leopold sneered viciously. Adam tensed considerably as Ann gasped loudly and before she could stop her, Maeve surged forward and pushed Ann to the back of her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll happilyy in the bed of my mate, as the goddess intended.¡± Maeve sneered as she stalked forwards with no fear in her golden irises as she neared the King. Leopold visibly paled and took a hasty step back, realizing almost instantly that he was now dealing with Maeve, and had no idea what to expect from her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong father? Are you not happy to see this side of your daughter? The side that has been suppressed for too long under your own roof?¡± Maeve chuckled darkly as she came face to face with him, their noses almost touching. Her eyes narrowed as she inhaled deeply and tried desperately to catch the scent of the wolf that she knew had sired her, but as hard as she tried, there was nothing. ¡°Where is my father, Leopold? What have you done with him?¡± Maeve asked, her tone dangerously low as she noticed the slight trembling that seemed to have ovee him. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! He¡¯s suppressed inside of me, as he should be..as you should be! The human side of our nature should always maintain control!¡± He stammered back, not sounding convinced of his own words. He turned his head suddenly to the guards behind him who shifted uncertainly on the spot. ¡°Leave us! All of you! And shut the door!¡± ¡°But, your highness.. do you..¡± ¡°DON¡¯T QUESTION MY AUTHORITY! GET THE f*uc*k OUT AND SHUT THE DAMN DOOR BEHIND YOU!¡± Leopold roared as instantly, they scattered. Maeve chuckled as the door closed behind them and threw her head back to stare at the ceiling as she paced around him slowly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, ¡®your highness¡¯?¡± she mocked with a smile, ¡°Do your guards not know your little secret? Have you locked my sire away inside of you? Or has Narcissa bewitched you sopletely that you don¡¯t even feel the loss anymore?¡± ¡®Maeve, please! He can¡¯t know that we know too much! It will ruin everything!¡¯ Ann screamed furiously inside her head. ¡®I just want answers, Ann, I want to know if my sire abandoned me willingly, or if he was f0rced.¡¯ Maeve answered softly. ¡®I know, but please, Maeve, just don¡¯t let him know that we suspect them of dark magic¡­they can¡¯t know..¡¯ Ann all but whispered. ¡°Maeve? Is Ann alright?¡± Adam asked hesitantly as Maeve flicked her eyes toward him and nodded curtly. ¡°I have questions that I want answered, my mate.¡± Maeve purred darkly as she shed him a grin. The seductive tone of her voice stirred the wolf that ordinarilyy dormant inside of him and his sudden interest flooded Adam with desire. He clenched his jaw in resignation as Maeve turned her back to him and focused her attention back on Leopold. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Now, where were we? Ah, yes. My Sire. Where is he?¡± Maeve continued as she circled the Alpha King slowly. Leopold was a mess. He swallowed nervously as his eyes darted around furtively, but he refused to answer. ¡°It¡¯s okay little king. You can answer¡­ I won¡¯t tell a soul.¡± Maeve purred dangerously. The sound of her voice sent a shiver down Leopold¡¯s spine. How had he not known that his daughter¡¯s wolf was an Alpha female? They were incredibly rare and almost unheard of, even in royal bloodlines, but there was no mistaking Maeve¡¯s power. ¡°I won¡¯t let you talk to him.¡± Leopold ground out, his tone almost petnt. Maeve sniggered. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to. I merely wanted to know where he was..but if I make an educated guess, I can surmise that you have no idea about his current feelings, do you? Is he lost to you, father? Does he refuse to speak to you because of your actions?¡± She crooned. Leopold was sweating profusely and had begun shaking visibly as Maeve once more stopped only centimeters away from his face. She dragged her eyes disdainfully over his pathetic figure and smirked as she leaned forward to whisper in his ear. ¡°If my sire has deserted you, then you¡¯re no Alpha King anymore, father. You¡¯re simply an empty shell.¡± She whispered as she straightened up and sighed heavily. ¡°Before I give Ann control back, understand this. My mate did not k*il*l his parents, despite what you may have heard, and as much as I despise Ann¡¯s soft-hearted nature, I will tell you this also. If you ever decide that you need our help, then call her. But until the day that you take responsibility for your actions, I will never willingly step foot back inside that gilded cage that you call home. Both I, and Ann, are more than happy with our mate and the direction that our future is heading.¡± Maeve shed him a sardonic smile as she turned and made her way back to where Adam stood silently. She paused as she looked back at the King with a trace of pity in her eyes. ¡°It saddens me to see what you have be.¡± She said finally before letting go of the control that she had taken and handing it back to Ann. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 78 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 78 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 78 Only You Ann blinked rapidly a few times as she felt Maeve receded from her awareness and she was pushed forward again. In an instant, Adam¡¯s arms wrapped around her to steady her as she got her bearings. He smiled down at her as he saw her eyes regain their focus and watched the corners of her mouth curve upwards in a faint smile. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Ann murmured as he chuckled in response and leaned down, kissing her forehead. ¡°You need to handle your wolf better.¡± Leopold¡¯s still shaky voice grumbled from across the room. Ann tensed slightly as Adam whipped his head around to stare warningly at him. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t. They are perfectly bnced as they are. Despite what you may think, I hold no interest in wrenching your crown from you, ¡®my king¡¯. I¡¯m content enough to watch your grip on power slowly slip away. We won¡¯t be the cause of the end of your reign, you will have that honor yourself.¡± Adam answered him with a low growl. Ann shivered slightly in Adam¡¯s arms, and he rubbed his hands against her arms rapidly, in an effort to warm her slightly. She had been through a lot emotionally in the past hour or so, and all he wanted to do was get her home and somewhere safe so that they could work this through together. He flicked his gaze back to her father and raked his eyes over him in disgust. ¡°I won¡¯t ever abandon my mate, unlike you. Ann will always have a ce at my side whether you approve of it, or not.¡± He said finally as he steered Ann past her father and opened the door abruptly. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? I haven¡¯t finished with you both yet!¡± Leopold roared after them. Ann snorted loudly and turned to look at her father over her shoulder. ¡°No? Well, we¡¯ve finished with you, Leopold. You disowned me and intend to disinherit me. You¡¯re no family of mine anymore.¡± Ann hissed as she took hold of Adam¡¯s hand fiercely and stalked out of the office without another word, i As she sank into the leather seats of Adam¡¯s car she let out a long breath as Adam slid in next to her and ordered the guards to take them home. As he watched her silently, she pulled out her phone and began typing furiously on it as his brows creased in a slight frown. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m messaging Eva. I can¡¯t leave her like that without saying anything else to her.¡± Ann snorted, a look of determination on her face. Adam had half expected her to break down in tears in the privacy of the back of his car after the intense morning that she had experienced. She had been used of a heinous crime, lost her job and her reputation, as well as facing an impending appearance at the court of Elders to be s*tri*pped of her title. Yet as he looked at the determined face of the woman before him, he felt his heart leap and the stirrings of his wolf for the second time that day. He turned his head and scowled as he stared contemtively out of the window. His wolf had barely indicated his presence before Ann appeared out of the blue. The more time that he spent with her, the more his wolf responded and it had got him thinking. Honestly, he was desperate for his hunch to be right, but he didn¡¯t want to get his hopes up too much just in case he was wrong. ¡°What are you scowling at?¡± Ann asked curiously from beside him, putting her phone away and reaching for his hand. Adam took a deep breath before turning to face her and smiled. ¡°Nothing for you to worry about, princess.¡± Ann snorted, an ironic smile breaking out on her face as she looked at him deeply. ¡°You can hardly call me princess now can you Adam? It looks like I am no longer heir to the throne.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll always be my princess, Ann. My Luna¡­my Queen.¡± Adam murmured tenderly as he cupped her face with his hand and leaned down towards her. As their lips met, Adam felt a sense of peace wash over him. Ann was all he needed. She felt like home. As his kiss became more insistent, Ann pulled away and smiled up at him. ¡°Can we wait until we get home for this Adam? Don¡¯t take this personally, but I¡¯m not in the mood right now.¡± She said quietly. Adam felt like kicking himself. What kind of insensitive a*s*shole was he to focus on his own needs and not Ann¡¯s? He smiled tightly and took a deep breath as he brushed her hair away from her face. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t thinking¡­ it was selfish of me¡­¡± Ann chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, Adam. I love that you want me¡­¡± She almost purred as she looked up at him through her long eyshes. Adam bit back the l*stful growl that threatened to tear from his chest and looked at her seriously. ¡°You know you¡¯re ying a dangerous game looking at me like that Ann.¡± He warned lowly as Ann chuckled. ¡°I do. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make it up to you when we¡¯re home.¡± She grinned, winking at him seductively as she patted his leg. Adam narrowed his eyes at her and sighed lightly, acutely aware of his c*oc*k throbbing in his trousers, begging to be inside of her. It can wait until we¡¯re home, he thought sullenly. Tonight, it wouldn¡¯t be about what Adam wanted, he was adamant that he would make sure that Ann knew for certain that he was never interested in her title. He needed her to know that all he wanted¡­ was her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 79 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 79 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 79 Works Both Ways As soon as they returned home, Adam insisted she rx and persuaded her to head straight to the en- suite in the bathroom. He ran her a bath as she chose her clothes to change into afterward, and as soon as she sank into the water, she felt Adam¡¯s firm fingersnd on her shoulders, and begin ma*s*saging the aching muscles across her back. Ann groaned appreciatively as she closed her eyes and allowed her head to fall back onto the edge of the bathtub. ¡°Oh, Goddess¡­ I just thought¡­¡± Ann said suddenly, trying to bite back augh, ¡°Can you imagine Ada as heir to the throne? Running the kingdom and representing the Alpha¡¯s and Luna¡¯s in an official capacity with other races? It¡¯s a recipe for disaster.¡± Adam chuckled darkly as he kneaded the knots from her back, desperately trying to ignore the raging hard-on that was bulging unashamedly at his c*rotc*h. Ann sighed heavily as she tilted her head to the side, baring her mark unconsciously causing Adam¡¯s eyes to widen slightly as he swallowed ufortably. Why did he have the urge to sink his teeth into that spot again? ¡°She¡¯s going to destroy everything I worked so hard to build.¡± Ann continued despondently, ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to build thepany back up¡­she¡¯s going to let so many people down¡­ all of the work I put into the uing projects¡­¡± Ann murmured sadly, blissfully unaware of Adam¡¯s struggles behind her. ¡°You know, I might have identally on purpose invested in an entirely new block of offices on the off chance that you might have a change of heart and start a branch of your own, within the pack.¡± Adam managed to f0rce out in a casual tone, despite his difort. Ann opened her eyes suddenly and stared up at him intently as he averted his eyes guiltily. ¡°identally on purpose? How is that even possible?¡± Ann said as she narrowed her eyes suspiciously at him. Adam sighed and bent forward, kissing her on the forehead as he moved his fingers from her upper back and slid them slowly down her chest. ¡°I wanted to make sure that you had everything that you might ever need,¡± he murmured as his palms kneaded her gently. He smiled as he heard the sharp intake of breath and her eyes fluttered closed as he rolled her n*pples between his fingers. The sight of her w*et, n*ake*d body writhing in the water made it incredibly difficult to restrain himself from s*tri*pping off and forcing himself between her legs, but for now, he held those l*stful desires at bay. ¡°Adam¡­¡± His name drifted breathily from between her lips as his gentle tweaks became firmer and he chuckled darkly. ¡°No talking, princess. I want to see the in your movements, and I want to hear it from those sweet lips of yours¡­¡± Ann m*oa*ned loudly as he leaned over her, taking one of her n*pples into his mouth and grazing his teeth along the sensitive skin, nipping slightly as he continued plucking and rolling her other n*pple between his thumb and forefinger. He slid his free hand slowly down her stomach, allowing his fingers to caress every inch of her skin that he could get his hands on, as he worked his way downward to his ultimate goal. As his fingers slipped between her folds and began slowly ma*s*saging her already swollen bud, her breaths quickened in between her sweet little m*oa*ns. Adam growled in approval as her wickedly l*stful m*oa*ns filled the bathroom, his lips curling up at the corners of his mouth as he teased her mercilessly, trying everything he could to hear her beg for more. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Adam¡­ wait¡­¡± ¡°No waiting princess, I¡¯m going to make you scream my name repeatedly tonight. By the time I¡¯m finished, you won¡¯t be walking anywhere.¡± ¡°Please¡­ I want..¡± Ann pleaded as her hips bucked under his touch, wanting more of him on her, and in her. Ann¡¯s desire only grew with each passing second, she wanted him to fill her,pletely, in any way that he could. She would beg for it if she had to because this was t*ortur*e¡­ ¡°What do you want Ann?¡± He smirked against her n*pple as he slipped a finger inside of her and began pumping it in and out of her slowly as his thumb continued circling her swollen nub. ¡°Oh goddess¡­ Adam¡­¡± she m*oa*ned as she gripped the side of the bathtub tightly, unable to get the words that she wanted to say out in a coherent sentence, the sensations he was unleashing upon her body were too intense for her to think straight. ¡°Say it¡­ tell me what you want with that pretty little mouth of yours.¡± He murmured against her skin as he trailed his tongue along her , and switched his mouth¡¯s attention to the other n*pple, moving his hand to take over where his mouth had been before. Adam withdrew his finger from inside of her and she whimpered slightly as she opened her eyes to see his bulging trousers only inches from her face. Ann reached up and ran her hands over his bulge as he took a sharp intake of breath and tensed suddenly, clearly not expecting the sudden contact. He raised himself slightly to look down at her with a dark gaze, full of smoldering l*st in his eyes that warned her not to go any further or she might regret it. Ann couldn¡¯t help herself and smiled up at him coyly as she stroked his length through the material of his trousers, his c*oc*k straining against the material as if it was begging to be set free. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Adam? Is there something that you want from me too?¡± she teased huskily as Adam growled possessively in response. ¡°I have everything I need from you, my princess. Tonight was supposed to be about you, and the I can give you¡­¡± he replied, his voice strained. ¡°Pleasure works both ways, my Alpha. It should be give and take in equal parts, and right now, I want you inside of me in more ways than I doubt either of us could ever imagine.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 80 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 80 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 80 I¡¯m Yours Adam¡¯s expression was strained as Ann slowly unzipped his trousers and undid the fastening, allowing them to drop to the floor. ¡°Ann¡­¡± ¡°Hush, my Alpha, ¡± she purred as she slid his boxers down, ¡°I want to you a little while you finish what you started.¡± Ann ran her hand gently along the and began stroking it in a rhythmic motion as he growled lightly and leaned forward once more, his c*oc*k right above Ann¡¯s face as he ravaged her body with renewed vigor. His touch was rougher than before, a little more insistent as he nipped and s*cked fiercely at her , as she m*oa*ned her approval. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. His fingers resumed their work on her cl*toris, but he wasted no time in slipping three fingers inside of her this time, earning a cry of from her lips as he thrust his fingers in and out of her with little care for her limits. Ann matched the speed of his thrusts with the speed of her strokes, and his breathing became heavier as her pace increased. She raised her neck from the side of the bathtub and held his c*oc*k a little lower as she ran her tongue along the swollen head of his c*oc*k. Adam shuddered at the contact and a throaty m*oa*n left his mouth. Ann smirked as she wrapped her lips around his c*oc*k and he gasped as she ma*s*saged his as she bobbed her head up and down his as far as she could. Adam growled lowly and without warning, stood and took a step back. Before she could register what was happening, Adam had picked her up under her arms and began carrying her through to the bedroom. He let go of her near the bed and turned her to face him, holding her chin tightly as he f0rced her to look at him. ¡°You aren¡¯t ying by the rules, my Luna.¡± He growled darkly as Ann smirked confidently at him. ¡°Rules are made to be broken in the bedroom, my Alpha, now stopining and let me s*ck your c*oc*k.¡± Ann purred as she batted his hand away, beginning to sink down to the floor. But Adam stopped her abruptly and chuckled darkly. ¡°Not like this.¡± ¡°But what¡­¡±Ann asked, a look of confusion on her face as she stared up at him inquisitively. ¡°If you think that you¡¯re going to do as you please, without letting me taste you, then you¡¯re sorely mistaken.¡± He grinned dangerously. ¡°Nowy on your back on the bed, with your neck over the side ¡° His suddenmanding and demanding aura sent shivers of excitement down Ann¡¯s spine as she did as she was told. Adam stood over her, his legs by her shoulders as he leaned over and ran his hands over her damp skin. ¡°If you want to wrap your pretty little mouth around my c*oc*k so badly, then I want to make sure I eat your p*uss*y until you¡¯re screaming for me to stop.¡± Almost instantly, he lowered his head and began attacking her swollen nub with furious strokes of his tongue, as slipped his fingers inside of her. Ann m*oa*ned loudly as she reached up and began stroking his length, desperate for more. Adam¡¯s hips lowered slightly to allow Ann to slip his c*oc*k into her mouth and she s*cked andpped around the head and , just as greedily as Adampped at her. As her hips bucked against his face, so to did Adam¡¯s hips thrust into her mouth, his c*oc*k slipping in and out of her mouth easily. Ann m*oa*ned around his c*oc*k as he slipped a third, and then a fourth finger inside of her, pumping frantically into her to match the pace of his thrusts into her mouth. Suddenly Adam stiffened and stepped back, forcing Ann to sit up with his hands, and pushing her forward so that she was bent over on all fours. She felt him position himself at her entrance and take hold of her hips roughly as he mmed himself into her with a low, guttural growl that melded almost perfectly with the m*oa*n of satisfaction that fell from Ann¡¯s lips. ¡°You drive me insane, Ann, I have no control when ites to you.¡± He ground out as he pumped inside of her furiously, leaving Ann gasping for breath. She pushed back against every thrust, wanting more of him inside of her, filling herpletely. She felt his fingers reach forward and rub frantically at her sensitive spot, as he pounded into her furiously until suddenly, with a scream of pure unadulterated , Ann came undone around him. The stimtion of her tight little p*uss*y clenching around his c*oc*k was too much for him and with the final few thrusts, he emptied himself as his c*oc*k was buried deep inside of her. He sagged over her gasping for breath as he moved her hair to the side and gently kissed and licked the area of his marking on her neck, before wrapping his arms around her and pulling her up, holding her back tightly against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave me, Ann¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear it¡­¡± He murmured into her ear as he kissed her gently, the touch of his lips against her sensitive skin sending shivers of through her. ¡°I won¡¯t Adam¡­ I¡¯m yours¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 81 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 81 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 81 I Want You by My Side After showering and changing, Adam came up with the idea of taking her to see the offices that he had bought. Ann agreed with very little hesitation. There was no point in wasting time moping about her losses. She had to adapt quickly and keep moving forward, whether she wanted to or not. Ann was curious to see what he thought would const*itute a good working environment for her and as the final decision on whether or not to start a newpany had been f0rced upon her, she also wanted to see what she had to work with. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would want to be in the same building as me for business purposes, especially after ourst conversation on the matter,¡± Adam said nonchntly as he drove them toward their destination. The slightly pensive expression on his face and crease in his forehead told Ann that as casual as he sounded, he was clearly a little hurt by the thought that she didn¡¯t want to spend every waking second with him. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally Adam. I would have been happy with my own office space within your building if you were able to keep your hands to yourself during work hours.¡± Ann smirked across at him. He cleared his throat awkwardly as he sneaked a nce across at her. ¡°You know, before you Ann, I¡¯d never had much interest in pursuing a rtionship.¡± He murmured hesitantly, frowning slightly. Ann¡¯s smirk faded a little as he spoke. She wasn¡¯t quite sure what to say, so she sat silently and listened as her heart seemed to beat loudly in her chest. ¡°Even when I met you actually, I had no intention of taking Allen up on his stupid idea of taking a chosen mate.¡± He paused briefly and smiled to himself, keeping his eyes firmly on the road ahead. ¡°And then you appeared, out of thin air, like some sort of fated encounter¡­ a sign from the goddess perhaps, showing up in a wedding dress, admittedly a little drunk and disheveled, but at the exact moment that my Beta was trying desperately to convince me that I needed a Luna¡­ in the men¡¯s toilets of a private bar.¡± He chuckled lightly as he nced across at her with a deep meaningful look burning fiercely in his eyes as a slow grin spread across his face. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°It seemed too much of a coincidence at the time not to ept your bold proposal.¡± Ann blushed slightly and pursed her lips as she scowled at him. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s notpletely true. I did not propose to you!¡± she objected petntly, folding her arms in front of her. ¡°What was it you said? ¡®I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll marry you!¡±¡® He chuckled, imitating her almost perfectly as her scowl deepened. ¡°Actually, ¡®it was you need a chosen mate and I need a way to get out of this wedding tomorrow. I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll marry you.¡¯ If you¡¯re going to mock me, at least do it properly.¡± She grumbled as she turned her head and stared sulkily out of the window. Adamughed loudly as he turned down a side street, heading deeper into the center of the upmarket business district. ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you, Ann. I would never mock you. I just still find it hard to believe that I have someone so perfect to share my life with, considering it all started in such a strange way.¡± Ann grunted sulkily at him and he reached across to rub her leg gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be cross, Ann. If I have my way, I don¡¯t ever want this contract to end. I want you by my side till I take my veryst breath.¡± Ann swallowed nervously as she turned slowly back to face him. He kept doing this. Saying these little things that made her heart beat in such a terrifying way with no warning. Like when he had held her to him and practically begged her not to leave him, his vulnerability raw and in to hear, as if his very life depended on it. Now, here he was saying essentially the same thing, and honestly, she felt the same way. She never wanted to leave his side, but if she said it out loud so that he knew how she felt, then it would make it all the more when they eventually had to part ways. She couldn¡¯t do it to herself, nor to him. But before she could answer, the car pulled to a stop, with Adam sighing resolutely beside her. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s take a look at your newpany offices.¡± He said, the faintest trace of disappointment in his words hanging in the air between them. Ann nced out of the window and gasped at the sight of the building before her. Even with her position at her father¡¯spany, she could never have afforded a ce like this at the heart of the business district on her own. This really would be a headstart for her new venture, one that she couldn¡¯t have achieved without Adam. She stepped out of the car as Adam held the door open for her and craned her neck backward in order to take in the enormity of the building. She was too stunned to speak and snapped her gaze back to Adam¡¯s with her mouth slightly open, trying, and failing, to find the words to thank him. But there were no words necessary. Adam chuckled and took hold of her hand, pulling her towards the entrance. ¡°You can thank meter,¡± he winked cheekily as Ann flushed a furious shade of red. It didn¡¯t matter how intimate they got and how depraved their s*e*x life became, all it took was that cheeky smile and smoldering gaze to turn Ann¡¯s insides to jelly. Maeve rumbled contentedly inside her, fully aware that this man captured their soulpletely. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 82 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 82 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 82 The Baby is in Perfect Health AT THE HOSPTIAL ¡°Well?¡± Narcissa demanded imperiously as she stood in the corridor outside of her daughter¡¯s private room. The consultant in charge of her daughter¡¯s care narrowed his eyes lightly and cleared his throat before he spoke. No wonder the midwives didn¡¯t want to deal with her, her arrogance was almost suffocating. ¡°Everything seems fine with the baby, your highness. We can¡¯t pinpoint where the blood originated from though, there was certainly no sign of any bleeding internally at least.¡± The doctor said tly, ncing suspiciously over Narcissa¡¯s shoulder and into the room where Ada reclinedzily on the bed. He frowned slightly as he watched Ada flicking through the phone as if nothing had happened, an odd grin on her face as she covered her mouth with her hand andughed. ¡°Are you quite sure? Are there no more tests that you can run to make sure?¡± ¡°I can a*s*sure you, your highness, that the pictures obtained on the ultrasound were perfectly clear. The baby, and your daughter, it seems, are in perfect health. Aside from the small cut on her head.¡± He replied, trying desperately not to clench his jaw in frustration. This woman made his skin crawl. Now that they were certain that the baby and her daughter were fine, the sooner they were both out of his ward and the hospital, the better. Narcissa flicked her hand at him dismissively, waving him away rudely and though he was annoyed at her arrogance, he turned and left, his fingers gripping the electronic register in his hand tightly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Narcissa closed her eyes and exhaled deeply, counting to ten slowly in her head as she thought of all the ways that her daughter had sabotaged her carefullyid ns. Her reputation within the coven was ruined beyond repair and if she didn¡¯t fix it soon, she could very well end up paying with her life. This peace offering had been ast-ditch attempt at trying to get Ann at least to a point where she wouldn¡¯t be prying into her father¡¯s business too deeply. If she caught even the slightest whiff of what Narcissa had done all those years ago, and continued to do daily, she knew that Ann would stop at nothing until she was f0rced out of the pce. It had been a delicate bnce that she struggled with daily as she tried to bnce her own daughter¡¯s failings against Ann¡¯s conscientious nature. Ada was a disappointment in every way. Narcissa had often bitterly thought to herself about how much easier her life would have been if Ada had shared at least a few simrities with Ann. Every single day had been an excruciating struggle just to keep her daughter in line. Every argument and drama she came whining to her with was so¡­ pathetic and irrelevant to the bigger picture, that Narcissa had wanted to throttle her on numerous asions. But she had been f0rced to restrain herself. It would have ruined her nspletely if she gave in to her sadistic and vengeful urges. Ada should have been married off to Alpha Nocturne when she came of age, securing the strength of not only the royal lineage and the military power theymanded through Narcissa¡¯s marriage but also the f0rces of Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Dark Moon Pack. He lead the most powerful Pack in the kingdom, aside from the Alpha King himself. Theirbined f0rces would have been unstoppable and an invaluable asset for what the coven had been towards for such a long time. But her stupid daughter had to ruin it all and give in to her own petty vendettas and stole away the perfect distraction for Ann. Narcissa¡¯s eyes snapped open and she gritted her teeth furiously as she tried to contain her anger. She turned abruptly and swept into the room, pushing the door open f0rcefully and continuing through unfazed as it mmed against the wall of Ada¡¯s room. The loud banging of the door startled Ada and she visibly jumped, her hands fumbling for her phone that she had lost her grip on. She looked up at her mother with furious eyes as she clutched her chest. ¡°Was there really any need for that? I¡¯m still recovering you know.¡± Ada protested pitifully. ¡°Are you, though?¡± Narcissa snorted as she scowled down at her daughter. Ada visibly nched and swallowed nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ what do you mean mother? You saw what happened¡­¡± ¡°No, Ada, I did not and you are fully aware of that. Only you, and Ann, know exactly what happened in that room and I¡¯m not sure that I believe your version of events at all.¡± Narcissa answered coldly. Ada feigned an expression of shock and hurt as she covered her mouth with her hands, but Narcissa didn¡¯t buy it. She rolled her eyes to the ceiling momentarily and red furiously at her daughter¡¯s guilty face. ¡°Drop the act, you stupid little girl. I can see right through it.¡± Narcissa hissed furiously, sweeping her eyes over her disdainfully. Ada seemed to shrink back into the pillow but there was no escaping her mother¡¯s fury, or her soul- piercing re. ¡°Did I not warn you after your idiotic little trick at the banquet? Have you forgotten what¡¯s at stake here?¡± Narcissa continued, the dangerous undercurrent in her voice chilling Ada to the bone. She shook her head furiously and bit her lip as she looked up at her mother warily. ¡°No, mother. I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Ada almost whispered in a trembling voice. ¡°Then tell me WHY you keep disobeying me!¡± Narcissa roared as she mmed her fists onto the bed and leaned over her imposingly. Ada flinched and screwed her eyes shut as she held her breath, expecting the harsh sting of a p from her mother¡¯s hands, but nothing came. She tentatively opened one eye and exhaled slowly as her mother¡¯s face sat only centimeters away from her own. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 83 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 83 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 83 The Inheritance of the Throne ¡°There is no redeeming yourself now Ada. If the Coven demands that you are to be yed alive, then as far as I¡¯m concerned, they can take their sweet time doing whatever it is that they want to with you. You¡¯re a disappointment, a f*uc*king disgrace!¡± Narcissa hissed venomously as a malicious smile spread across her face. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Narcissa?¡± Instantly, Narcissa¡¯s face froze and after a moment¡¯s hesitation she stood upright and smoothed her clothes down, before stering a sickly sweet smile on her face and turning to face the unexpected visitor. ¡°Leopold, Darling, what a lovely surprise.¡± She purred, her voice like silk as she faced the confused expression of her husband. ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe all the way here, my love. We were just about to head home.¡± Narcissa purred as she shimmied her way over to where Leopold stood uncertainly. She ran her hands down his chest and looked up at him coyly, a flirtatious little smirk on her bright red lips, and instantly all of his uncertainty dissolved as he grinned benignly down at her. Narcissa scoffed internally, this pathetic excuse for an Alpha King was no challenge for her anymore¡­ it took all the fun out of it. She despised this man with everything that she had, but he had never been able to tell, she was simply too good at hiding it. ¡°My Queen¡­ what were you shouting at Ada for? There¡¯s no reason to be angry with her, is there?¡± Leopold asked gently as he wrapped his arms around his wife, and pulled her close against his chest. Narcissa faltered for only a second before recovering quickly and raising herself on her tip-toes to nt a kiss on his cheek. ¡°It was nothing dear. I used harsher words than I intended because of my frustration with the whole situation. Ada needs to learn to stand up for herself and not allow this sort of behavior.¡± Narcissa purred as she ran her fingers idly up and down his arm. i ¡°Stand up for herself? But Narcissa, she¡¯s pregnant! She should be protected..¡± Leopoldughed in disbelief. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Narcissa said with a wave of her hand, ¡°The world is a cruel and unforgiving ce and Brad is hardly reliable anymore since Ann rejected him. His wolf has lost all protective instincts and I worry about his capability to protect not only our daughter but his pack too.¡± Leopold frowned, seeing the wisdom in her words, and hummed thoughtfully. ¡°If she can¡¯t protect herself, my love, then what chance does the poor unborn child have, hmm? She has no safety. .no protection.. .just imagine if Ann tries this again.. there¡¯s no telling what might happen. God forbid she actually go after the baby once it¡¯s born..¡± Narcissa added hurriedly, feigning anxious concern. There was no changing the events of today so she was left with no choice but to go along with the stupid scheme that her moronic daughter had concocted, and try to make it believable. Leopoldughed darkly. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± He scoffed before stopping suddenly and remembering the run-in he had with her only a few hours ago. She had changed. Adam Nocturne had destroyed his kind and gentle daughter, morphing her into someone he no longer recognized. There was no telling what she might do next. Unless¡­ ¡°Narcissa, my Queen, don¡¯t worry about it too much. I have already fired her from her position in the company, she can no longer set foot in our corporate headquarters, and in addition, I have contacted the Elders.¡± He stated proudly ncing across at Ada¡¯s fragile figure on the bed and smiling rea*s*suringly. Narcissa¡¯s head whipped up as she panicked internally and she pushed away from him, taking a step back as she broke free from his embrace. If the Eldersunched an investigation, she was finished. She hadid low all these years sessfully and no one had ever suspected a thing¡­ ¡°The Elders? Surely there¡¯s no need to get them involved?¡± Narcissa questioned, a little sharper than she intended. Thankfully Leopold hadn¡¯t noticed and he smiled indulgently at her with that disgusting soft look that he gave her when he thought he was being the dutiful partner. It was sickening. ¡°You are too soft on my wayward daughter, my love. Although she is clearly influenced by that traitorous whelp that she has mated with, I cannot allow her to threaten the health and well being of both my family, and my kingdom.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Narcissa asked, instantly curious as to what he intended to do. There was no talk of an investigation so that meant¡­ no. Surely he couldn¡¯t be so gullible as to.. ¡°I intend to have them s*tri*p her of her title and transfer the inheritance of the throne to Ada. Ann has proven herself untrustworthy and I will not have the life of my firstborn grandchild put on the line.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Narcissa was speechless. She blinked up at him in shock, too stunned to speak as her mind reeled. Had her moronic daughter actually fast-tracked her original n? They were actually going to gain control of the throne so easily?! She wanted tough out loud and struggled to contain the gleeful smile that begged to spread across her lips. Instead, she turned to face Ada and red at her with a chilling stare. Ada swallowed nervously as her heart seemed to stop as soon as their eyes locked on one another. Her mother¡¯s eyesmunicated everything that she could not say aloud right now. Even though Ada¡¯s hastily enacted n to ruin Ann¡¯s reputation had reaped rewards far greater than she had ever dared hope for, she knew from the murderous re that her mother directed at her, that if she screwed things up again, there was a very high chance that she would pay the ultimate price at the hands of the coven. She had to y this perfectly. There was no more room for mistakes. Her life and that of her unborn child depended on it. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 84 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 84 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 84 The Sadness Won¡¯t Last Forever As Adam gave Ann a brief tour of the multi-story office block, she couldn¡¯t help but smile at the almost childlike excitement on his face, and the way his chest seemed to puff proudly before him as he strode forward through each room. He chattered excitedly about ideas for theyout and when Ann protested about the size of the office, an impish smirk appeared on his lips as she blushed furiously. ¡°You don¡¯t usuallyin about things being too big, my Luna.¡± He whispered heatedly as he stalked towards her slowly. Ann giggled helplessly and felt her cheeks flush as he pressed her up against a sspart*ition and ran his hands along the lines of her upper body, exhaling slowly. ¡°Adam¡­ behave..¡± She murmured with a shy smile on her face. ¡°Why? We own this building¡­ we can do whatever we want in here and no one can say a thing¡­¡± he murmured huskily in her ear as he began kissing down the sensitive skin of her neck and nibbling at the spot her marky. The sensation sent waves of through her and she m*oa*ned loudly, gripping his shoulders instinctively with her hands. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The rising mes of l*st threatened to overwhelm her as Adam pressed his length against her and she was seconds away from giving in to him when the ringtone of her phone rudely intruded on the moment. Adam¡¯s shoulders sagged as he rested his forehead on her shoulder briefly, before stepping away and running his hands through his hair in frustration. Ann shrugged apologetically and retrieved her phone from her jacket¡¯s pocket, her heart aching as she saw her father¡¯s name sh up on the caller ID. She took a deep breath and steeled herself for whatever was toe. ¡®Maybe the podgy old bastard wants to apologize.¡¯ Maeve suggested snarkily. ¡®Don¡¯t hold your breath¡­¡¯ Ann muttered back as she swiped upwards on the screen and answered the call. ¡°Yes?¡± She asked nonchntly, bracing herself for the onught toe. ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡± her father answered almost instantly.¡±And?¡± Ann shot back without hesitation, wrapping her free arm around her front as Maeve growled inside her head. There was a brief pause before her father scoffed lightly on the other end of the phone. ¡°Are you not even going to ask how she is?¡± He asked in a harsh tone, his disgust practically oozing from the speaker on her phone. ¡®Tell him the only time we¡¯ll ever be interested in finding out how she is, is if we need to make sure that she¡¯s actually dead.¡¯ Maeve hissed furiously. Ann sniggered in response to her and tried to ignore the pang of guilt that hit her unexpectedly. ¡®See? You¡¯re too f*uc*king soft.¡¯ Maeve grumbled in irritation. ¡°Ann? Are you there?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here, Leopold. I¡¯m just struggling to understand why you would think that I would want to check on the wellbeing of someone who faked an attack on herself and then tried to frame me as the a*s*sant for injuries that she faked and inflicted on herself.¡± Ann answered in a bored tone. She heard the sharp intake of breath and muttered cursing on the other end of the phone and sighed internally. The poor old fool really believed everything they told him. He was the Alpha King, the supposed best of the best¡­ he should have been stronger. He should have known better. Was this the same fate that awaited Brad? ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to be rted to you right now Ann, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll ever be able to forgive you.¡± Her father snapped. ¡°Good. Don¡¯t. There¡¯s nothing for you to forgive anyway. If anyone needs forgiveness it¡¯s that WH*ORE of a half- sister of mine. You did a poor job of raising her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough Ann!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you it¡¯s not enough, it will never be enough!¡± Ann raised her voice angrily back at him. A tense silence stretched between them as Adam appeared behind her and wrapped his arms around her, rocking her gently against his chest. His presence and the close contact rea*s*sured Ann and an immediate sense of calm washed over her. ¡°What do you want Leopold? Why are you calling?¡± Ann finally asked, her words as cold as if she were talking to a stranger. ¡°Insolent little¡­ fine. If that¡¯s how you want to y this Ann, then so be it. I had hoped you might redeem yourself if you were given the chance to calm down a little but I see that there is no hope for you.¡± Ann snorted audibly at her father¡¯s words. ¡°Just get on with it, I have things to do.¡± She answered nonchntly. Her father sighed heavily and hesitated momentarily before finally speaking. ¡°The council is set to convene in three days¡¯ time. You are expected to attend and the case will be heard, although what you did is indefensible. Following conviction, you will be s*tri*pped of your title and inheritance, and be solely Alpha Nocturne¡¯s responsibility. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Loud and clear, Leopold. Don¡¯t call me again, please. Message me the time that I¡¯m required to attend and I¡¯ll make sure that I¡¯m early. The sooner this is over and done with, the better.¡± Ann snapped before she hung the call up without a second thought. She stared nkly at the empty sscubicles in front of her as Adam murmured soothing words softly into her ear. Being cast out from the royal family was no big deal anyway. She hadn¡¯t really ever felt a part of it since her mother¡¯s death anyway. The only sadness she felt, was that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make her mother proud when she ascended the throne. It was that thought of her mother¡¯s smiling face, that finally destroyed the wall that had been holding her grief at bay. She turned and buried her head in Adam¡¯s chest as he continued to soothe her while she sobbed. Adam sighed internally. The dampness of her tears soaked through his shirt and he felt his heart break on her behalf. He was angry because he couldn¡¯t stop the , and he was angry because she deserved better. He soothed her as best he could and held her tightly to him as he murmured: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ann. This sadness won¡¯tst forever, but while it¡¯s here and causing you , I¡¯m here for you too. I¡¯ll rece every tear that you cry with memories that will wash the sadness away until finally, when you think back on your grief at this moment, you¡¯ll know that together, we can face anything and emerge triumphant¡­ I won¡¯t let them win Ann.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 85 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 85 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 85 Not a Crybaby Ann allowed herself to cry for only a few moments. Ultimately, her father didn¡¯t deserve her tears. She grieved for her mother and the life that she had never had with her, and the happy childhood that was wrenched from her so There was no doubt in Ann¡¯s mind that she would eventually avenge her mother¡¯s death, but eventually wasn¡¯t now, and she was impatient for justice. Narcissa and Ada deserved to answer for the crimes that they were suspected of, but she needed solid proof, and as hard as Lexi and her father were searching for answers, so far their search had reached dead ends. Reluctantly, she removed herself from theforting safety of Adam¡¯s arms and wondered briefly when she had be so reliant on him in her life. His eyes desperately tried to search hers as she pulled away, but she averted her gaze. The disappointment and hurt on his face was simply too much for Ann to bear. She knew that she should have been stronger, she shouldn¡¯t have cried over the events that were unfolding, after all, she had already seen thising. Thest thing she wanted was for Adam to be disappointed in her¡­ especially after he had been so thoughtful in securing a workspace for her¡­ ¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous. He¡¯s not mad at you, Ann. Why the hell would he be mad?!¡¯ Maeve snorted incredulously. ¡®Because crying is a weakness that a Luna cannot afford.¡¯ Ann whined miserably. ¡®Oh shut up, Ann. Stop wallowing in self-pity. Crying makes you human and as much as your softheartedness pisses me off at times, you are the perfect other half of my soul. Together, we make a perfectly rounded whole.¡¯ Maeve snapped half-heartedly before sighing deeply. ¡®Look, I¡¯m probably going to regret saying this but¡­ you are the perfect squishiness, to my bolshy aggressiveness Ann¡­ weplement each other.¡¯ Maeve mumbled reluctantly, i Ann was lost for words momentarily and she could feel Maeve¡¯s regret instantly as soon as she had said it. Ann suppressed a giggle as she tried to process Maeve¡¯s attempt at revealing a less crude side to her personality. ¡®Did¡­ did you just call me squishy?¡¯ Ann snorted gleefully, her low mood dissipating quickly. ¡®Oh f*uc*k off, Ann. I was trying to console you¡­ I feel your too you know and its f*uc*king ufortable. If you¡¯d prefer the glorious original version of myself then you shall have it dly¡­¡¯ Maeve grumbled as she cleared her throat. ¡®Are you ready?¡¯ Maeve snorted. ¡®I¡¯m all ears¡­¡¯ Ann quipped. ¡®Okay¡­ fine¡­ you had your chance to back out.¡¯ Maeve sighed, taking a deep breath. ¡®Stop whining like a little baby, Ann, nobody likes a crybaby. Adam isn¡¯t angry or disappointed or any of those petty emotions you think about relentlessly. He¡¯s angry at himself because he can¡¯t fix it for you. Alpha¡¯s don¡¯t like being helpless.¡¯ Maeve answered snarkily. ¡®Ouch¡­ I¡¯m not a crybaby¡­¡¯ ¡®You were warned. Now¡­ woman up and sort yourself out. You¡¯re making me queasy. Let Adam get all handsy again to take your mind off it or something¡­¡¯ Maeve muttered as she slunk away moodily. ¡®That¡¯s thest time I try to y nicely¡­ ungrateful human¡­¡¯ she muttered angrily to herself before curling up in the corner sulkily. ¡°Ann, look at me, please..¡± She was snapped out of her inner dialogue with Maeve by Adam¡¯s gentle voice, and she smiled up at him softly, reaching a hand out to run her fingers through his hair. ¡°Sorry¡­ Maeve was¡­ telling me off. I thought you were disappointed with me for giving in to my emotions¡­¡± ¡°What? No! I would never¡­¡± Adam protested loudly with an indignant look of horror on his face. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I know¡­ don¡¯t worry. I guess I got wrapped up in my emotions too deeply. Maeve pulled me out pretty quickly though. I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± Ann apologized quickly. Even though she knew that she didn¡¯t have to apologize, she knew that she would feel better if she did. Adam deserved better than all of this drama, yet he still stood by her unfalteringly. ¡°I overheard most of the conversation, Ann, I didn¡¯t mean to but your father isn¡¯t well known for his quiet manner of speaking, and¡­well¡­it seems that he has only gotten worse with age.¡± Adam chuckled humourlessly before exhaling heavily. ¡°So, we managed to avoid one treacherous Elder Council at my pack, only to wind up in front of another at your father¡¯s behest. How do you want to y this?¡± Ann pursed her lips grimly as she debated her options. ¡°I mean, Maeve¡¯s go-to option for ripping them to pieces won¡¯t go down too well with the public I think¡­¡± Ann answered finally with the barest hint of a smile on her lips as Adam chuckled darkly. ¡°I¡¯m all for that you know. Together, we could be the kingdom¡¯s most hated Alpha and Luna.¡± ¡°I mean¡­ you already have that title, Mr.Ruthless.¡± Ann teased. ¡°Hey¡­ how else was I supposed to survive as a young Alpha at the head of the Pack? It would have been taken from me in seconds if I dared to show mercy to those that would happily rip me apart and leave me for the crows.¡± Ann rolled her eyes at his sullen face. ¡°I was teasing¡­¡± she said before she was rudely interrupted by him suddenly grabbing hold of her firmly and mming her back against the wall. Ann¡¯s breath caught in her throat at the smoldering heat in his eyes as he leaned over her and the yful smirk on his face as he lowered his head and hovered his lips millimeters away from hers. She felt his hand find its way under her shirt and travel slowly upwards as his teasing grin widened. This man was going to be the death of her. Every move that he made sent her heart into a frenzy and the slightest touch of his skin against hers had the fire in her belly ignited and her whole body ready to beg for his attention. ¡°And so was I¡­ I am ruthless¡­ and you love it when I am, Ann¡­ don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t¡­¡± he murmured softly as his fingers found her n*pple and he squeezed it gently, drawing a whimper from her lips. ¡°I can feel your desire in your gaze and I can smell your l*st when I takemand of a situation¡­ is that what you want? Is that what turns you on?¡± He murmured softly. For the second time that day, as Ann felt herself teetering on the edge of giving in to what they clearly both wanted, her phone rang. ¡°Are you f*uc*king kidding me?¡± Adam growled, his eyes shing in irritation as Ann reached for her phone sheepishly. Adam exhaled loudly and stepped away from her, hastily readjusting himself as he did so. ¡°c*oc*k blocked by that damn phone again¡­¡± he grumbled angrily under his breath as he side-eyed Ann a little resentfully. ¡°I can¡¯t not take this Adam, I¡¯m sorry¡­ it¡¯s Eva.¡± Ann apologized quickly as she picked up the call. ¡°Oh my goddess, FINALLY!¡± Eva eximed on the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Is everything okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than Okay, Ann. You¡¯re not going to believe this¡­ I found something that can prove definitively that you didn¡¯t attack Ada.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 86 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 86 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 86 Security Dome ¡°Wait, what? Hold on Eva, what do you mean?¡± Ann shook her head in disbelief as she pushed away from the sspanel that Adam had pressed her against only moments earlier. ¡°Well, I knew that something wasn¡¯t right as soon as it all kicked off. They had no business being there at all. So after everyone had left and we set about cleaning up, the guards that Alpha Nocturne left here for you, they offered to help me clean up. Matteus is lovely by the way, you know, the big sulky furball?¡± Ann chuckled at Adam¡¯s incredulous look as he mouthed silently back to her the words ¡®Big, sulky, furball?! Apanied by an borate hand gesture. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Yes, go on,¡± Ann answered patiently. She was used to Eva¡¯s borate way of retelling events and actually found it quite endearing. It was a nice change sometimes from the rigid work environment, just to sit with a coffee and catch up on tales from her social life. ¡°Okay, well, there was a little patch of blood left on the carpet where Ada had curled up, and as gross as it sounds, Matteus was disgustingly interested in it. Even his colleague called him out on it, I was honestly a little too shocked to say anything, but I probably would have done it eventually. Anyway, it turned out, that the blood wasn¡¯t actually blood!¡± She whispered in a shocked voice. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m aware that it wasn¡¯t real blood¡­¡± Ann replied a little more harshly than she had intended, but it didn¡¯t faze Eva in the slightest. ¡°Of course, because you already know you didn¡¯t attack her, but the rest of the staff here didn¡¯t know what to believe, especially with it being leaked to the press already..¡± ¡°Wait, it¡¯s already been leaked?!¡± Ann eximed as her face darkened with fury. Of course, it had been leaked, she thought bitterly to herself. Ada wanted maximum damage, and with the news that she was to be instated as next in line to the throne, she wanted to make sure that Ann would never be able to return to that position. It was turning into a perfectly orchestrated smear campaign, thanks to her father¡¯s stupidity. ¡°Yeah¡­ um¡­ I¡¯m not sure what to do about it actually. That¡¯s why I was calling. Matteus was adamant that we find more evidence so that we can clear your name, so we continued hunting for something, anything that might vindicate you.¡± Eva took a deep breath as Ann paced impatiently backward and forwards. The suspense was k*il*ling her. ¡°So, after a little hunting, I suddenly remembered about the security dome we installed a few months ago. You know, the little camera that¡¯s hidden inside the paperweight on your desk that you found after someone had deliberately wiped your files when you first took over. Do you remember?¡± Eva chattered excitedly. Ann froze as her heart soared. Of course! Before she had weeded out the people in the small team that were working against her back then, she had encountered no end of ¡°glitches¡± that hampered her efforts to make a sess of the company. In order to catch the culprit, she had found the most innocuous item that she could think of and had a specialist install two tiny spycams inside of it to capture the images of the culprits when they entered the office, when they essed herputer, and when they left the office. Back then it had provided irrefutable proof of their sabotage and firing them had been easy. Yet, because it had urred years ago and the paperwieight ¡®security dome¡¯ as they had jokingly termed it, had been a part of the decor for years, she hadpletely forgotten about it. 0 ¡°Are the servers still active for it?¡± Ann breathed, a little awestruck at Eva for having thought of this. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s absolutely rammed though and super SUPER slow, so I¡¯m going to have to spend some time going through it properly, but today¡¯s date has a perfectly clear recording of Ada going absolutely banana¡¯s in your office while you stood there¡­ well¡­ not doing much really.¡± Annughed out loud and turned to Adam with a triumphant smile on her face. ¡°Perfect. Oh my goddess, Eva¡­ you¡¯re amazing¡­¡± Ann cackled loudly, the expression of confusion on Adam¡¯s face just making herugh more. ¡°Yay! I¡¯m so pleased you¡¯re happy about it. Not that I didn¡¯t think you wouldn¡¯t be¡­ but¡­ you know¡­¡± She trailed off uncertainly. ¡°Eva, do you have a copy of it?¡± Ann asked urgently. Thest thing she wanted was for this to disappear overnight. ¡°Oh! Yes, of course! I downloaded a copy onto two separate USB sticks. Matteus has one, and I have the other. I thought it would be best if we were smart about it, you know?¡± ¡°Excellent. Where are you now?¡± ¡°Me? Oh, I¡¯m with Matteus, we were going to head over to Alpha Nocturne¡¯s office, but I wanted to call you and find out what you wanted us to do with it, I know how bolshy Alpha¡¯s are, and Adam seems pretty relentless when he¡¯s pissed. Did you want us to release it as a counter to the nderous usations?¡± Ann paused for a while, mulling over her options as a vindictive smirk spread across her face. ¡°No. Don¡¯t release it just yet. I¡¯ll get Adam to send Matteus our address and you can meet us here, he¡¯s not at his office.¡± ¡°Oh! Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll see you soon then!¡± Eva said cheerily as she hung up the phone. Ann yelled loudly and flung her arms around Adam¡¯s neck excitedly. ¡°What¡¯s got you in such a good mood?¡± Adam chuckled a little suspiciously. ¡°Well, it turns out that Ada isn¡¯t quite as clever as she thought.¡± Ann grinned widely, unable to suppress the ecstatic feeling that had almost had her floating. By the time Ann had enacted the n that she had formted in thest few minutes, Ada and her mother would regret even daring to think that they could get away with their crimes. This was just the beginning of their downfall, and Ann would relish every moment of seeing justice served quickly, with nothing more than the truth. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 87 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 87 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 87 Rebuild The Reputation Ann and Adam made their way to the front of the building to wait for Eva and Matteus. Even when she nced back over her shoulder, she still couldn¡¯t believe that this building was now hers. She wasn¡¯t exactly sure how she was going to fill all the floors, as her staff team was only small, but at least now, she had room to expand and consider other avenues to explore. She had always had an entrepreneurial mindset, and Adam did nothing but encourage her to explore all of the possibilities. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to think of a name for thepany you know,¡± Adam said with a sly grin. ¡°It would be better if you thought of a corporate name first so that when you expand in other areas, they can be listed under the same umbre.¡± Ann nodded thoughtfully as she squinted up at the dazzling sight of the building. It would make sense to make this the corporate headquarters, after all, it was big enough, and then each floor could be dedicated to various departments. She would have to sort out an ountant and the HR department, but that could wait until she was more established. ¡°You¡¯re right. I suppose being the CEO of my own corporation is a pretty big step up from management in an offshootpany.¡± She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll have to give it some thought though, I should probably brainstorm a little before I settle on anything.¡± Adam nodded as he wrapped his arm around her with a grin. ¡°Take as much time as you need. Let¡¯s get the f*uc*kery with your step-sister out of the way, and the Elder Council, then we can think about things seriously. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Sounds like a solid n to me.¡± Ann grinned up at him. They stood in silence for a little while, watching the afternoon traffic of the surrounding business district as they waited for Eva and Matteus¡¯s arrival. A few cars slowed down as they passed them, and they were fairly sure that it was owners of the nearby buildings dropping by to see who had managed to afford such a prominent position in the city and perhaps try to work out if they were a threat to their own businesses. Before long, a car pulled up and Eva jumped out of the passenger seat, closely followed by Matteus. Eva waved exuberantly as she hurried over to them and passed them both a coffee out of the carton that she had been carrying. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°I couldn¡¯t very welle here without coffee for you now, could I?¡± Eva grinned brightly. ¡°Honestly, there was no need, Eva.¡± Ann admonished light-heartedly as Adam stepped aside to talk quietly with Matteus. ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m treating this as our first business meeting or¡­ crisis meeting I guess. We can¡¯t do that without coffee now can we?¡± ¡°I guess not.¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t be continuing on at your father¡¯spany if you aren¡¯t there Ann, if and when you decide to rebrand, I¡¯m kind of hoping that you¡¯ll still have a position for me as your personal secretary,¡± Eva said, her voice trailing off a little at the end. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have to wait too long, Eva, you¡¯re looking at the newpany offices.¡± Ann smirked as Eva¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the enormous ssbuilding in front of her. ¡°Seriously?! You¡¯ve already managed to secure new premises?¡± she gasped in disbelief. ¡°Actually, Adam did. So now I just have to rebrand,e up with a new corporate brand, and decide which areas I want to branch out into.¡± ¡°Are you giving up on the specialized real estate then?¡± Eva asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s a niche market for sure, but there¡¯s always a constant demand.¡± ¡°Excellent. Well, if you want to brainstorm¡­¡± ¡°I will, but first I need to sort this issue out with Ada once and for all.¡± Ann said firmly as she gestured towards the building behind her. ¡°We don¡¯t have a huge amount set up in there yet, but there¡¯s a few tables and chairs dotted about and I think one of the conference rooms should do for us to sit and talk privately.¡± ¡°First floor conference room should be a good spot. Matteus has filled me in on a few details and he¡¯ll wait down here to make sure no one enters.¡± Adam said gruffly as he suddenly appeared at Ann¡¯s side. The three of them made their way up to the room and Adam closed the door behind them as they all took a seat. Eva dug around in her pocket for a few moments and lifted the strap of the bag she had slung over her shoulder, cing it on the table. It wasn¡¯t long before she had theptop set up and the USB stick plugged in, flicking expertly through the menu¡¯s until she had the video of the incident ying on the screen before them. They watched in silence as the scene yed out, and Adam¡¯s face became darker with each passing second. By the time it had finished, he was positively shaking with fury as he paced backward and forwards. ¡°I think you need to see what¡¯s out there in the media already, Ann. It¡¯s only been a few hours and already the news sites are picking it up and it¡¯s spreading like wildfire.¡± Eva said quietly as she opened a long list of saved screenshots she had procured on the way over. Ann read through the stories impassively, not even surprised at the level of vitriol that was being spewed within the articles. She snorted loudly and smirked at Eva, who looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t this bad though? We should at least say something¡­ anything to try and put some doubt into these people¡¯s minds.¡± Eva said hesitantly, but Ann just chuckled darkly. ¡°No, we¡¯ll leave it for a little while longer. I know Ada, she won¡¯t hesitate to appear on interviews to discuss this, and when she does, she¡¯s just digging herself further and further into the mess she¡¯s created.¡± ¡°But what about your reputation?¡± ¡°I can rebuild my reputation once she¡¯s proven a liar. No¡­ we¡¯ll stay silent on the issue for now. You should know that I¡¯ve been summoned by the Elder council, my father intends to s*tri*p me of my royal title and hand it to Ada.¡± Ann said nonchntly as if the news no longer affected her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 88 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 88 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 88 Call Her Mrs. Nocturne Eva was horrified though and gasped loudly, covering her mouth in horror. ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s terrible! Ann, you have to do something! You need to¡­¡± ¡°Eva, you have to trust me on this that I know exactly what I¡¯m doing. I just need you to do everything that I say, when I say it. For now, we remain silent. Not a word to anyone. Do you understand? ¡± Ann said, her expression serious. Eva nodded furiously. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll make the copy now and head home Miss Veritas.¡± Adam growled suddenly and scowled at Eva, making her jump violently and the color drain from her face. ¡°Don¡¯t call her that again. She isn¡¯t Ann Veritas anymore, and she hasn¡¯t been for a long time. She is my wife and Luna of the Dark Moon Pack, and as such, you will call her Mrs. Nocturne.¡± As the day of the trial rapidly approached, Ann found herself fascinated with the daily release of sensationalist articles designed to tarnish her reputation even further. Sheughed loudly at some of the wild theories that the writers came up with, questioning every little thing that she had done from as early as her childhood, and making up fanciful and far-reaching exnations for every misstep she made. The only articles that really bothered her, were the ones that questioned whether or not she had been responsible for her mother¡¯s death. Adam had caught her sobbing when she first read the article and wrenched the phone away from her before wrapping her in his arms. He had begged her to let him deal with them personally, but she refused. Unfortunately for the publication that printed the false story, within a matter of hours their database had been hacked, and somehow, stories about the Chief editor¡¯s affair with numerous internsplete with pictures, times, and dates, reced every news story that they had posted previously. Ann finally broke a small smile when she found out, and Adam celebrated internally, sending a message to Allen to thank him for his quick response to his message earlier. By the time the day of the trial arrived, Ann had be a little numb to the hateful words that were printed about her as she nurtured her ns to bring Ada down for good. She had been eating breakfast with Adam when the text from her father arrived. It was nothing fancy, no words of regret or anything else. It simply read. ¡®Trial starts in 2 hours.¡¯ Ann snorted disdainfully as she ced her phone on the table between them. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Adam asked her through a mouthful of bacon. ¡°That was a text from Leopold, I need to be there in two hours.¡± ¡°You mean ¡®we¡¯ need to be there in two hours. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯m letting you go through this alone, and besides¡­ I want to be there to see the smug smile fall off her face when she realizes she¡¯s messed up.¡± Adam said almost gleefully. He was clearly anticipating this as much as Ann was. Although she knew that she could prove her innocence, it didn¡¯t stop Ann from feeling that all too familiar knot of anxiety in the pit of her stomach. What if the Council of Elders didn¡¯t take her seriously? What if they didn¡¯t care? She sighed heavily as she pushed her food away from her, her appet*ite suddenly vanished. ¡®The Elder Council has always been fair and just. They don¡¯t like people that make the kingdom weak, they never have.¡¯ Maeve sighed wearily. ¡®I know that, but what if they think that I should have been stronger and dealt with this myself?¡¯ Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡®It¡¯s not you who called the trial, is it? As far as they¡¯re concerned, you¡¯ve been used of a terrible crime against the royal line, and it has to be investigated. Stop worrying that you aren¡¯t strong enough. I doubt any of those wrinkled old bone bags would have acted much differently.¡¯ Maeve snorted. Ann chided her for her disrespect towards the elders, but she did have a point. ¡°I¡¯m going to go and get ready then.¡± She informed Adam, trying to keep her tone light, but missing the mark. Adam frowned slightly at the sadness in her eyes, but didn¡¯tment on it and simply nodded. ¡°Do you need me to get you anything?¡± Ann shook her head and f0rced a smile onto her face. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I think I can dress myself well enough. How long do you think it will take to get there?¡± ¡°Probably around forty-five minutes¡­ less if I drive faster.¡± He grinned. Ann nodded and turned to leave the kitchen area. Seeing her like this broke Adam¡¯s heart, but it was just a matter of time until all of this was resolved and then they could put it all behind them. The n was almost wless and all they could do now was hope that Ada and Narcissa didn¡¯t catch wind of what they had nned in the next few hours. Adam made a few calls to reschedule the meetings that he had nned and sent a quick text to Allen and Matteus before he followed Ann upstairs to get himself ready. He intended to make sure that he looked his best and he had a little something that he wanted to give to Ann. By the time he got upstairs and into the room, Ann was almost ready. She hadn¡¯t wasted any time at all and as she emerged from the bathroom she was met with Adam¡¯s stunned expression. She smiled lightly at him as she crossed the room to her dresser, intending to wear the heirlooms that her mother had left to her just to spite Ada. ¡°Ann, wait a second¡­¡± Adam said, finally recovering from his shock. His eyes raked over her slowly, and his eyes burned with poorly hidden l*st as he took in her appearance. She wasn¡¯t overly dressed, but the figure-hugging dress suit that she had chosen,bined with those back seam stockings and heels, were almost enough to send him over the edge. He had no idea how he was going to keep himself calm enough to not ravish her on the way, but they truly didn¡¯t have enough time. Ann turned to look over her shoulder at him with a questioning gaze and he smiled, pulling the box out of his pocket and offering it to her gently. ¡°I should have given you this sooner, it was my grandmother¡¯s. I¡¯d not thought about it too much but Allen mentioned it yesterday.¡± Ann took the box carefully and opened it slowly, gasping slightly as it revealed the stunning locket within. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 89 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 89 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 89 The Special Gift ¡°Grandmother had a few run-in¡¯s with dark witches in her younger days, but she was lucky enough to have been friendly with the daughter of a light witch. She gifted her this with the promise that it would protect her and whoever wore it, from dark magic.¡± Adam exined softly as he watched Ann run her fingers over the delicate design. ¡°Adam¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ it¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ann eximed almost reverently. ¡°She was fond of intricate designs and artwork, as I¡¯m sure you can tell.¡± Adam chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s made from obsidian and moonstone and wrapped in tinum. If you open it up, inside is a depiction of Selene, the Moon Goddess, and her first children, the Lycans, and her second born, the Werewolves.¡± Ann nodded wordlessly. There wasn¡¯t much she could say, it was truly a breathtaking piece. ¡°I should have given you this earlier, Ann. At this point, I¡¯m willing to try anything that has the slightest chance of being able to protect you from those vile women.¡± He murmured as he ran his hands along her shoulders. He smiled to himself as he felt her shiver of anticipation from his touch. ¡°Will you put it on for me Adam?¡± Ann asked quietly as she looked up at him through hershes. Adam smiled and took the ne, gently cing it around her neck and straightening the locket on her front. ¡°It really suits you, you know¡­ I¡¯m sure every one of my family would have loved you.¡± He murmured quietly, staring deeply into her eyes. They had decided between them that it was better to hide the pendant from view, just in case Narcissa or Ada recognized the ne for what it was. So Ann had tucked it safely underneath the neckline of her dress, invisible to the n*ake*d eye, but still there and providing whatever protection it could. As they strode through the austere stone corridors of the Elder¡¯s residence, Ann found herself shivering but whether it was through anticipation or anxiety, she couldn¡¯t quite decide. They knocked at the heavy iron-bound Oak doors and waited to be called, standing in silence side by side, united against whatever was toe. The doors swung open slowly and a strongmanding voice boomed out from the darkness beyond. ¡°State your names.¡± Adam nced at her with a raised eyebrow, the over-the -top dramatic edge that this was being conducted with grated on Adam. He much preferred things to proceed quickly and efficiently. In his opinion, having a receptionist here would probably speed things up a little. ¡°Ann Nocturne, formerly Ann Veritas, Crown Princess and heir to the Alpha Throne.¡± She answered loudly. Although she sounded confident and calm, inside, she feltpletely different about this whole situation. Even Maeve was agitated inside of her, pacing relentlessly eager for the whole thing to be over. ¡°And who is with you, child?¡± A different, softer voice called out. ¡°My husband and mate, Adam Nocturne, Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack.¡±. Ann answered again in the same tone as before. Adam reached for her hand and squeezed it gently to try to rea*s*sure her as murmurs filled the darkness beyond. ¡°You may enter.¡± The softer voice answered again as the darkness of the room beyond the doors erupted into a ze of light. Ann stepped through the doors with Adam closely following behind. She had never seen the judgment rooms before. It was only the King and those on trial or required to bear witness that frequented these halls, and the Elders themselves of course. A loud snort sounded from the very front of the chamber and as Ann¡¯s eyes adjusted to the brightness after waiting in darkness so long, the figure of her father was revealed as he perched on the throne at the center of the ring of Elders. Both, Ann and Adam, found themselves on a raised tform in the center of the room. It was very much reminiscent of the Colosseums found in roman times, with the Elders positioned in individual seats around an upper ring looking down on them, and her father positioned in the middle. Out of the corner of her eye, Ann noticed that Ada sat proudly on her left-hand side, at a slightly higher level and her mother sat to the right of where she and Adam stood. Adam snorted lightly and bent forward to whisper in her ear. ¡°I have to hand it to them, if I were anyone else, I would probably feel a little intimidated right about now.¡± Ann quickly stifled a chuckle as she moved forward to stand at the stone lectern before her, and awaited further instructions. ¡°Do you know why you are here today?¡± A voice asked from somewhere above her, echoing oddly in the chamber thanks to the acoustics of the domed roof. Ann nodded. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Do you admit the chargesid against you?¡± Ann paused, willing herself to speak without giving away the anxiety that she felt. ¡°I do not.¡± She stated loudly, to shocked gasps and murmurs from around the uppermost ring. ¡°SILENCE!¡± Leopold roared as he mmed his fist on the arm of his throne. ¡°She lies continuously about the rtionship that she and Ada share! We have had to deal with countless incidents over the years..¡± ¡°Yes, we are aware of your position on this matter most keenly, your highness, however, this is a trial ording to thews of the kingdom and the used has the right to speak, as well as the user.¡± A trembling voice answered, the disapproval of Leopold¡¯s outburst clear in his tone. ¡°We will hear from you momentarily, Ann Nocturne, but first, I¡¯m going to read out the list of charges brought against you, and the punishment that the users seek.¡± Ann nodded silently as she gazed straight ahead at her father¡¯s impatient face. She wanted to see his face and see if he held any regard for her at all anymore. Emotions were easy to disguise over the phone and she supposed somewhere deep inside, she just wanted this final confirmation that he had really washed his hands of her. ¡°You are summoned here today and charged with a violent a*s*sault of the King¡¯s daughter to his current wife, and her unborn child. Both Ada and Narcissa have given ounts of the day, as has Alpha King Leopold. They see this as an attack on the royal lineage itself and therefore ask that it be treated as treason against the crown itself. The penalty that they seek for your alleged violence and criminal behavior is exile from the royal family. Do you understand and ept these charges?¡± ¡°I understand the allegations and the charges that they wish to bring, however, I do not ept these charges,¡± Ann said defiantly staring furiously ahead at her father¡¯s face as he sneered down at her in disgust.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 90 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 90 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 90 Court Day ¡°She¡¯s lying! I was taken by ambnce and admitted to the hospital immediately after the incident!¡± Ada yelled suddenly, banging her hands furiously on the railing that surrounded the tform where she sat. Ann said nothing and stared confidently ahead at her father¡¯s face, her expression neutral but her eyes burned with a determination that wasn¡¯t lost on him. ¡°You will be silent until your testimony is called for Princess Ada. These are serious proceedings with dire consequences for the used if found guilty. You will respect the order of things here, do you understand?¡± An irritated male voice came from above. One thing was for sure, the reputation of the Royal Court¡¯s Elder Council certainly seemed to be true. It made sense in a way, as the Royal Court undoubtedly had to have seen its fair share of power ys and false usations over the centuries that they had presided over justice across the kingdom. The Elders that sat in the Courtroom were the oldest, and most experienced across the Kingdom, many having surpassed their third century and it was rumored that the eldest among them had exceeded 500 years old recently. They were all handpicked for excellence by their predecessors and specific qualities that they had conducted themselves with throughout their careers. Honesty, Integrity, Fairness, and a strong sense of impartial Justice. The knowledge that this was turning out to be far more impartially judged than she had originally feared brought her peace of mind and the seemingck of tolerance for outbursts outside of the appropriate times went a long way to calm Ann¡¯s nerves. Ada looked furious and Ann could tell she was dying to say more, but she clenched her jaw and sat back down after casting an imploring look toward her father. ¡°Now, we will hear from both Ann and Narcissa about the events leading to the alleged a*s*sault, as well as hear testimony from Ann. Then we will confer and render judgment. So, if there are no more inappropriate outbursts, then let us continue.¡± i A deathly silence fell over the courtroom and as Narcissa was called up to her podium, Leopold¡¯s eyes seemed to ze over as he nced at her, bing transfixed with her mere presence. Ann frowned and wondered how she had never noticed it before. It was as if he was transfixed, utterly spellbound by her very being and simply unable to tear his eyes away from her. It wasn¡¯t the look of doting love or wistful adoration, it was borderline obsessive. She didn¡¯t have too long to ponder the implications of that though as Narcissa began her testimony, but Ann was sure that it only lent more weight to the theory of their involvement in dark witchcraft. She was at least honest, about having not been there when the attack urred, and only hearing the commotion from the outside of the room. ¡°¡­and then the guards were f0rced to break open the door because Ann simply refused to let us in. They called out to her, as did we all, but she didn¡¯t answer and I was positively frantic with worry. It was obvious that something terrible was happening inside of her office., but I never dreamed¡­¡± she trailed off, as she sniffed theatrically and made a great show of burying her face in her hands as she took a few shaky breaths. Once she was done with her little performance of shock and disbelief, she lifted her head and imitated perfectly the charade of trying to pull herself together as she took a deep breath and continued. ¡°I never dreamed that my own step-daughter would be so vicious as to attempt to take the life of her sister¡¯s unborn child, purely out of jealousy.¡± ¡°Is that so? And why would there be any jealousy apparent in the rtionship between them both?¡± A female voice questioned with interest. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all aware of the¡­ erm¡­ mistakes that were made¡­¡± Leopold interrupted with a dismissive wave of his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go over the past here.¡± A dark chuckle rose from multiple members within the courtroom and he nched slightly at the sound. ¡°I think you¡¯ll find that a trial is the perfect ce to go over the past, as it establishes the facts of a case as well as any aggravating or mitigating factors as well as heavily dictating the charges brought and in some ways, the oue. What is a trial if not a close examination of past urrences?¡± A wavering voice rose as the scowl on Leopold¡¯s face deepened. ¡°As your King, I don¡¯t think that it is necessary.¡± He ground out imperiously as Narcissa and Ada nced toward him with an imploring look. ¡°And as the current presiding Elder Council, my King, we are tasked with holding all subjects of this kingdom ountable for their actions¡­ including you.¡± A disdainful voice slithered down from somewhere above, making the hairs on the back of Ann¡¯s neck stand on end. She could feel the ancient strength and barely suppressed power in this speaker¡¯s aura, and it was chilling. It was clear to her that Leopold felt it too, as he paled suddenly and sat back in his chair sullenly, gripping the arms of his chair tightly. ¡°As I was saying, why, was there jealousy amongst the sisters in the first ce?¡± The female voice continued smoothly. Narcissa pursed her lips tightly and flicked her eyes up at Ada. Although it was only a momentary shift, Narcissa¡¯s fury was clear. Yet as quickly as it had appeared, it was gone again. ¡°Ann¡¯s fated mate¡­ engaged in an affair with Ada.¡± Narcissa admitted reluctantly to a chorus of gasps and mutters. ¡°So the baby that Ada carries¡­?¡± The same female voice asked, with a hint of disgust in her voice. ¡°Belongs to Ann¡¯s original fated mate¡­ yes.¡± Narcissa ground out through gritted teeth. A dark, disdainful chuckle rose above the chorus of disdainful mutters and seemed to echo loudly throughout the chamber as the ancient voice spoke again. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, well, well¡­ It really seems as though history is repeating itself, doesn¡¯t it?¡± the ancient voice almost purred but the thinly veiled fury and disgust in his tone was very much apparent. A hushed silence descended on the chamber as the tension in the room rose. ¡°The apple truly doesn¡¯t seem to fall far from the tree.¡± The voice continued, as Leopold exploded with rage. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 91 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 91 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 91 Treason ¡°How Dare you!¡± Leopold roared, standing from his seat and turning to re at the spot above him. The same dark chuckle answered him, only increasing his fury. ¡°The a*s*sumptions about my wife and I are not even relevant to this trial and not up for discussion!¡± The King roared almost foaming at the mouth in his rage. ¡°This is treason! How dare you speak up against your king!¡± A chorus of t*itters arose from the council from multiple sources as he looked around him frantically, his paranoia beginning to get the better of him. Ann watched with a mixture of horror and pity. She felt sorry for him because of the state that he had found himself in, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a small spark of satisfaction, as the Elders spoke the words that she had been dying to say for years. It was heartening to know that the Elder¡¯s opinions, in this case, aligned with her own. ¡°We dare to speak against you when we disagree with your decisions because we are the only people that can.¡± The smooth female voice purred calmly. ¡°It is merely an observation and rooted in fact. As all of our observations are. There is no treasonous intent in this chamber, only the pursuit of the truth and justice for all. You are aware already, that the interference in a goddess-blessed bond is also a punishable crime¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­ Alpha King?¡± The ancient voice continued. Even Ann could hear the implication in his words and the hint of a smirk in his tone. This man clearly had an issue with her father¡¯s past and was drawing parallels between Narcissa¡¯s and Ada¡¯s behavior quite rapidly. ¡°I am aware, yes.¡± Leopold ground out, his chest heaving as he stared fixedly at one spot in the darkness that shrouded the rows above them. ¡°Then you understand why these questions are asked, and why we must establish the facts, my king.¡± the female voice responded, a trace of irritation in her voice. ¡°As much as it me to say this Leopold, but if your continued disruption of the proceedings continues, along with your wild usations at esteemed and long?standing council members, then we will have no choice but to have you forcibly removed from the chamber and we will conduct this without you.¡± Leopold growled lowly in his chest and hesitated before he turned suddenly and stormed back to his seat angrily. A quick nce at Narcissa revealed that she had paled suddenly and her head was hung submissively, and Ada, was visibly trembling. The only people that were seemingly unaffected by this were in fact Ann and Adam, who stared confidently ahead. ¡°Then let us continue. Narcissa, you were with Ada when you attended the hospital, were you not?¡± Narcissa nodded mutely, without looking up. ¡°And what was the oue?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The doctors ran some tests and she was advised to rest following the incident.¡± She answered cagily. ¡°Advised to rest because of the injuries? What tests were run and what were the oues of these purported tests?¡± The female voice pressed, a little impatiently. Narcissa hesitated momentarily before she answered. ¡°Thankfully there was nosting damage to either Ada or the unborn child,¡± she said finally. A brief silence permeated the room before the Elders conferred amongst themselves briefly. ¡°Very well. Lady Narcissa, you may leave the chamber.¡± The female voice said authoritatively. Narcissa¡¯s head whipped up as she looked toward where the king sat with a look of uncertainty. The refusal of the Elders to use the title of ¡®Queen¡¯ when they addressed her had clearly infuriated her further. She had already told Ann that she didn¡¯t feel that anyone was above the royal family, and now Ann realized that her superiorityplex even ran so far as to disregard the equality of the ruling Elder Council. ¡°I would like to stay¡­ if only to support my daughter¡­¡± She said suddenly, her voice showing only the faintest trace of a tremor as she struggled to remain calm. ¡°Request denied.¡± A male voice answered swiftly in a bored tone. ¡°If she is indeed to inherit the throne, on the premise that Princess Ann may be s*tri*pped of her title, then she should be able to stand in front of the chamber alone and speak confidently.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s pregnant!¡± the King protested loudly. ¡°We are very much aware of that fact, but being pregnant is not a disability. If your wish is for her to lead a kingdom, then how is she to do that if she cannot even stand in a ce of safety in front of the council that she will rule alongside? What will happen if she is f0rced to defend her pups from a violent attack, hmm? Will she cower in ce and request her hand to be held by those nearest to her?¡± A female voice snorted contemptuously. ¡°The heir to the throne should be able to lead efficiently and confidently and strike fear into their enemies upon the battlefield if necessary. If she is unable to answer questions here, then I doubt she will be able to live up to the expectations required of the heir to the Alpha¡¯s throne.¡± Another voice agreed loudly. Maeve snorted inside Ann¡¯s head and Ann had to suppress the smirk that she felt sure would break out on her face. For the first time in her life, she felt that there was a sense of order in the way the kingdom was run. Justice really did exist. It was a stark contrast to the chaos and bitterness that had surrounded her in her childhood at the pce. Begrudgingly, Narcissa left the council chamber but not before shooting an icy re toward Ann as she left. ¡°Now that Narcissa¡¯s testimony has been heard, let us move on to Ada and hear from her perspective, the alleged events leading up to and including the actual alleged a*s*sault on herself and her unborn child.¡± Ada stood and looked toward Leopold nervously as she approached the lectern. Her earlier impatience and bravado had all but disappeared now, and she stood there acting every inch the meek and innocent appearance that she wanted them to see. After all, the a*s*sumed vulnerability that she presented herself with had always gotten her everything that she wanted in the past, so in her mind, there was no reason that it wouldn¡¯t work with the council members¡­ but her a*s*sumption was about to be proved very wrong indeed. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 92 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 92 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 92 The Silene Ada stood at the lectern with her eyes lowered and her arms wrapped protectively around her belly. She was nervous and it showed. ¡°Lady Ava, you bring serious charges against your step?sister to this court.¡± The female voice stated. Ada simply nodded without raising her eyes. ¡°So, in your own words, tell us exactly what happened in the room with Ann.¡± Ada took a shaky breath as Ann turned her gaze toward where she stood. Their eyes met for the briefest of moments and all Ann saw was the pure unadulterated hatred that burned there, before it was quickly reced with the all too familiar, doe-eyed innocent look that usually graced her features. ¡°Well, we went to see Ann with the intention of smoothing things over. I at least wanted to try one more time to make peace with her. I know I did wrong, and if I could turn back the clock then I would do things differently but¡­ wishing things would be different¡­ doesn¡¯t actually change anything.¡± Ada said in a small voice as she sighed deeply and raised her eyes to nce at Ann as if she truly meant what she said. ¡°Things had been going well, she had agreed to see us ¡­at least speak to us and we followed her into her office in good faith with the basket of goodies we had made for her¡­more of a symbolic gesture. I wanted to do something nice for her¡­ to show how sincere I was. So I put together a list of treats that she enjoyed as a child and spent a few days putting the gift basket together for her.¡± Ada continued quietly with a wistful smile. ¡°Anyway, we sat and talked a while, Ann wasn¡¯t happy about us showing up unannounced, but she hadn¡¯t thrown us out, so I thought that there was some hope at least for a reconciliation¡­ as did my mother. She left to get coffee and find Ann¡¯s a*s*sistant¡­ Emma, I think her name was¡­ and as soon as she left¡­ that was when Ann and her wolf, lost it.¡± She whimpered sadly, wringing her hands in front of her as she f0rced tears from her eyes. Ann almost snorted. In her opinion, her acting was terrible and she could only hope that the elders would see through it. ¡®It astounds me that the little WH*ORE can make such bold ims in front of the Elder Council you know? She should be grateful that we didn¡¯t lose it¡­ as much as she deserved it¡­ because I can promise you now, if she had even let that¡­ enchantment or whatever it was she put on us, falter for even a second, I would have f0rced control and done some real damage to her.¡¯ Maeve growled angrily in her head. ¡®You wouldn¡¯t Maeve, even in your fury you would have faltered because of the innocent baby she carries¡­ you¡¯re fierce and ruthless and unforgiving at times¡­ but you aren¡¯t a monster¡­¡¯ Maeve huffed in response as she let out a stream of expletives before sitting sullenly at Ann¡¯s side as she watched with a mixture of interest and disgust. ¡°You need to be more specific Lady Ada. ¡®Lost it¡¯ could things. The council requires the cold hard facts of the case, not details about baked goodies.¡± A cutting male voice snapped. Ada¡¯s shoulders seemed to stiffen as she sniffed loudly and pretended topose herself, much as her mother had done during her own testimony. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I just¡­ it hurts that my sister would do this to me¡­ to my unborn child¡­ her own niece¡­¡± ¡°As I¡¯m sure it hurt your sister when your affair with her fated mate was discovered¡­¡± The ancient voicement dryly, the already tense atmosphere, thickening even further. Ada¡¯s eyes narrowed ever so slightly as they flicked upwards in the general direction of the voice that had spoken out before she quickly averted her gaze and continued. ¡°As soon as the door was closed, sheunched her attack. She hit, punched, and kicked whatever piece of my body that she could get a clear shot at. The door was locked so I couldn¡¯t get out and no matter how much I begged, she wouldn¡¯t stop. She threw me against the walls, the windows, smashed a heavy nt pot over my head¡­¡± She reeled the usations off one by one as she looked up at the darkness of the chamber above her, hoping to connect in some way with the people hidden up there. But only silence answered her. She took a deep breath before sighing heavily, the next thing I remember was my mother crouched over me and¡­ the blood between my legs¡­¡± Ada sobbed loudly as if traumatized at the very memory of it and Ann couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sure it was ufortable for you, but the tests showed that there was nothing wrong with either you or the child, am I correct?¡± A female voice asked impatiently. Ada visibly balked, not having anticipated the coldness with which she was being treated. ¡°Well¡­ yes¡­ thankfully everything was okay and¡­¡± ¡°In fact, only moments after being admitted to the hospital under the guise of a potential violence induced miscarriage, the consultant in question gave witness testimony that you seemed entirely unaffected once alone in your room with your mother.¡± Ada paled almost instantly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you mean¡­ what witness testimony¡­¡± she stammered hesitantly as she looked to her father for support. But he shared the same look of confusion that she did. Instead of Leopold, a dark chuckle answered her. ¡°Ohe now Lady Ada, are you not aware of how a trial works? That¡¯s not a good start for a prospective heir at all¡­ have you no interest in the inner workings of our kingdom? Of course we gather evidence from the relevant parties and connected persons. A fair trial cannot be held on the word of one person against another. There must be facts and evidence presented.¡± ¡°You spoke to people involved without my knowledge?¡± Leopold growled dangerously. ¡°Yes, we did. Your requested punishment is a weighty one, it would require exiling a talented and skilled, well -established and true-born heir to the throne¡­ to rece with an heir of hybrid descent with no known wolf to speak of¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re intending to deny my daughter the right to rule because of her heritage?!¡± The King bristled suddenly. ¡°That is not what we said. The facts need to be investigated thoroughly before we can make a decision. The future of our Kingdom hangs on this judgment and whether she would be a human Luna Queen or a Hybrid Luna Queen, her race matters not to us, but it will to the Kingdom and diplomatic approaches would have to be changed, Leopold. You know all this¡­¡± A bored voice that seemed to be getting more impatient the longer this went on rose clearly. ¡°As for your daughter¡¯s willful interference in a goddess blessed, and well-known union¡­ that too will have to be investigated¡­¡± The ancient voicemented tly. Ada¡¯s face was a mask of fury by this point. ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Leopold answered with an arrogant finality, to a resounding chorus of chuckles. ¡°That is not your decision to make, Leopold, that lies solely with us. Fated mates are a rarity in themselves, they are blessed by the Goddess and if they find each other within their lifetime, then they are intended to have some sort of meaningful impact on the world, as intended by Elune herself.¡± ¡°Interference with the bond is interference with the destiny of our kingdom itself.¡± Another voice rose. ¡°Perhaps one might say¡­ that the act itself was an act of treason upon the Kingdom¡­¡± The ancient voice answered arrogantly, not bothering to hide his disdain anymore. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 93 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 93 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 93 The Testimony Both Ada and Leopold exchanged a frantic look as they began to realize that this trial was not proceeding how they had intended at all. ¡°Treason? Are you insane?! It is you who is treasonous!!! You should be asking your King¡¯s permission before you enact or move to do anything! No one is above the royal family!¡± Ada shrieked suddenly as she banged her fists on the balcony in front of her. ¡°Do you not respect his authority?¡± Ada snapped as she continued, her innocent demeanor evaporating almost instantly, ¡°You want his throne for yourselves don¡¯t you?¡± She snorted maliciously as she looked across at Leopold, with fire in her eyes. Ann was watching this all with a mixture of disbelief and horror. This was madness! The audacity that Ada had to insinuate such a thing, and so fearlessly in front of them, just proved that she thought she was untouchable in her father¡¯s presence. Her arrogance was sickening and to the Elders a*s*sembled, incredibly offensive. ¡°Leopold, either reign your daughter in or I will have you both held indefinitely until we get to the bottom of this and all other charges that we may, or may not bring before the court.¡± A female voice rose imperiously above the noise in the chamber. ¡°In all my years I have never witnessed anything so embarra*s*sing within this chamber! Theck of respect for the proceedings themselves as well as the shrouded truth¡­ Leopold¡­ what you have be disappoints me ¡­it disappoints us all.¡± The cold female voice continued as silence fell on the chamber. ¡°I think for now I have heard enough from Ada¡­¡± the voice sighed heavily before continuing, ¡°I think now ¡­ we should hear Ann¡¯s testimony and move to render judgment as soon as we can.¡± the voice continued wearily. ¡°Summon the guards, please. We¡¯ll have them maintain order here to stop any further interruptions.¡± Almost instantly, Ada was frozen on the spot, her face still contorted in a mask of fury, and her arms raised at an odd angle as she had been gesturing furiously as she screamed. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Leopold bl*stered angrily on the spot as four of thergest figures that Ann had ever seen in her life entered the chambers and marched purposely forward toward the center of the room. Two of them turned and headed directly to where Leopold stood as he shook furiously with anger, and the other two proceed onwards to where Ada was frozen. Without even breaking their stride, they moved as one, hooking their enormous arms under her shoulders as they lifted her feet off the ground, and continued forward, moving her back against the outer wall and holding her there expressionlessly. Ann exchanged a look with Adam who was watching it all with a curious expression. ¡°Golems,¡± Ann whispered quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve only read about them, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen them in action.¡± Adam nodded faintly without saying a word. He had a thousand questions about a lot of things here and was a little annoyed that he had very little idea of the inner workings of the royal chambers. He prided himself on his knowledge about obscure subjects usually, but then, this wasn¡¯t something that most wolves ever had the privilege of witnessing¡­or horror, depending on how you looked at it. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this¡­¡± Leopold growled warningly from where he had been f0rced to sit. Although the golems had not touched him, they stood incredibly close and their very presence only served to infuriate him further. ¡°Now, Princess Ann. I hope that you will retain yourposure during our questioning. As it stands, our opinion of the royal line is rapidly diminishing based on the farce of this trial today. I sincerely hope that you will conduct yourself with dignity.¡± A brisk voice stated loudly, clearly ignoring Leopold¡¯s warning, which infuriated him further. Ann watched his hands grip the armrests tightly as he clenched his jaw, his face a bright shade of crimson easily visible despite the dull light and the vein on his forehead bulging ominously. ¡°Princess Ann, please tell us in your own words, the events leading up to and including the alleged a*s*sault in your own words.¡± A bored sounding, male voice intoned. She sighed internally. There was no stopping this now, not that she wanted to. ¡°Actually, if you all don¡¯t mind, I can do better than tell you. I can show you the events that urred.¡± Ann answered unfalteringly. She might not have started this whole ordeal, but she would do her very best to finish it, and whatever the fallout was for her father¡­that was his own problem to deal with. It was no longer any of Ann¡¯s concern. A ripple of interest ran around the chamber as Ann dug her hand into her pocket and retrieved the USB stick, holding it up for them to see. ¡°I hadn¡¯t realized at the time, but after the incident, my personal a*s*sistant approached me and reminded me of a camera that I installed in my office when I first took over. There had been a little sabotage going on as a result of internal discontent with my appointment to the position, so it had been installed to root out the culprit and hold them to ount for their actions.¡± Ann exined, sessfully keeping the nerves from her voice. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 94 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 94 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 94 The Evidence ¡°Once the incident was resolved, I never had cause to use it again, but it kept running and saving backups to the dedicated server and storage that we had set up. I knew what had happened in the office, but it was my word against Ada¡¯s so, having found this only recently, I wanted to offer you the opportunity to see it for yourselves.¡± ¡°Preposterous! It will be nothing more than a fake designed to discredit Ada!¡± Leopold hissed from his seat. ¡°Why would she go to all that trouble when Ada is doing such a good job of discrediting herself, Leopold?¡± A smooth female voicemented dryly. Ann took a deep breath and flicked her gaze to her father again. ¡°I don¡¯t care that you¡¯ve already disowned me, Leopold. You¡¯ll never hear me call you father again because you never afforded me the basic decency of impartiality. No matter what I said in the conflicts, Ada was always right, so this time, I have proof that she lies.¡± ¡°Princess Ann, do not concern yourself with addressing the Alpha King. I¡¯m going toe to the dais and collect the USB from you. We do not usually reveal ourselves to those in attendance, but as it is only the current heir to the throne, and the Alpha King himself in attendance then I will make an exception.¡± The smooth female voice answered cooly. Her tone wasn¡¯t unkind, just very matter-of-fact and emotionally bnced. It didn¡¯t bother Ann at all and she nodded gently to indicate her agreement as the noise of movement drifted down from above. ¡°You forget that Princess Ada is here also! Why do you discount her so readily?!¡± Leopold yelled furiously up towards the chamber and was met with a derisive chuckle. ¡°Lady Ada is not yet the current heir, as such, she has no right to the title of princess. With that aside, her ability to bear witness is somewhatpromised currently, as all but her basic bodily functions required to sustain her life have been frozen, as you can quite clearly see. She will not remember any portion of what has urred while frozen.¡± A smooth male voice answered. Leopold growled loudly, clearly frustrated that there was nothing that he could do or say that would divert the course of events. In his mind, there was just no way that Ada and Narcissa would ever lie about something as horrific as this, and the fact that Ada was continually disregarded within the political circles irked him. Despite herck of wolf, she was still his own flesh and blood and it was his duty to protect her. It wasn¡¯t fair that Ann received all the benefits of her position and Ada received none. At one point Ann was happy to share, but now? Sure, Ada had behaved poorly, but what was a lover between siblings? Brad was a better choice for Ada, he could protect her, his Pack was strong. Ann didn¡¯t need protecting like Ada did. It was a small sacrifice to make for her sister. As these ridiculous thoughts swirled around in his mind, he gradually lost track of the proceedings entirely and stared nkly ahead, almost unseeing as his rage grew inside him. The door behind Ann and Adam opened with a soft click and they turned as one, Adam instantly moving Ann slightly behind him as if expecting an attack at any moment. The ethereal-looking woman who approached them smiled ironically at his actions, the lines on her face creasing softly. ¡°No harm wille to you within these chambers.¡± She said with the barest trace of amusement as she leaned forward conspiratorially and continued in a whisper, ¡°That¡¯s reserved for those held in the dungeons below. It¡¯s a blessing that their screams don¡¯t carry this far.¡± Ann blinked uncertainly at her, not fully sure how to respond to the twinkling eyes that were set in such a warm and weing-looking face¡­ especially after ament as dark as that. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The woman stood upright and shook her white hair from her shoulders as she held her palm stretched out in front of her. ¡°The device if you please. We will take a few moments to watch it privately and confer on whether or not it is relevant.¡± She advised abruptly. Ann handed the USB over without hesitation cing it into her palm gently. As soon as she had handed it over, the elder¡¯s fingers curled closed around it, and she turned and left through the same door that she had entered without another word. Ann looked up at Adam with a tight smile. ¡°I suppose all we have to do now is wait.¡± She said far more confidently than she felt as the sound of movement above echoed all around them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, princess.¡± Adam said softly as he squeezed her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no way that they won¡¯t admit that as evidence.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 95 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 95 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 95 A Home Movie The atmosphere in the chamber weighed heavily on her as she waited with bated breath for the Elder¡¯s return. The chamber remained deathly silent, apart from her father¡¯s heavy breathing as he struggled with his anger whilst his eyes seemed to bore into her very soul. Ann didn¡¯t fear her father, but the intense hatred that was being directed at her was more than a little disconcerting. She was fairly sure that if she had been here alone without Adam at her side, then her difort would have been obvious. Ann nced over at where Ada stood, still frozen in an borate pose and rooted to the spot between the two burly golems. ¡®I have to say that¡¯s quite an improvement on her normal behavior,¡¯ Maeve sniggered before adding thoughtfully, ¡®I wonder if the Elders would teach us how to do that too? It could be quite useful¡­¡¯ ¡®Doesn¡¯t it look familiar to you though Maeve? It¡¯s incredibly simr to what Ada must have used on us.¡¯ Ann mused, ¡®Do you think that she has an Elder helping her?¡¯ Maeve guffawed loudly. ¡®I doubt it. Even if she did, it¡¯s more likely to be a lower-ranked Elder. There¡¯s no way the older and infinitely more intelligent ones would align themselves with her or Narcissa. They are both too vtile, and unlikely to bow to any demands they might have. You really should try to contact Lexi and see if she¡¯s managed to dig any information up yet.¡¯ Ann hummed her agreement before Maeve sniggered loudly in her head. ¡®You know, I just thought of something¡­ you¡¯re quite sure that the only video on that USB stick is of Ada¡¯s botched set-up¡­right?¡¯ ¡®Yes, I watched it myself and there weren¡¯t any other files on it, but there will be on the server. Why? What are you thinking?¡¯ Maeve smirked wickedly with a perverted glint in her eye. ¡®Well, I was just thinking, if you ever fancy reminiscing about anything¡­ then I suppose Eva will be the one to ask for copies. We have the rejection of Brad and his attack on you when I was f0rced to take over to save you¡­ and don¡¯t forget your spicy session with our chosen mate¡­¡¯ Maeve purred happily, The color drained from Ann¡¯s face as the brief memories flooded back and she realized exactly what Maeve was referring to. ¡°Oh f*uc*k¡­¡± she breathed out loud in horror. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is everything okay?¡± Adam asked looking down at her as he rubbed her arm rea*s*suringly. Maeve sniggered loudly. ¡®You should tell lover boy that you have a home movie he might enjoy watching¡­ and specifically¡­ re?enacting¡­¡¯ Ann blushed furiously as the sound of a door opening quietly and movement within the chamber echoed around the room again. She looked up quickly at Adam and smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent. I just remembered something that I may need to take care of after this. I¡¯ll tell you afterward.¡± Ann promised earnestly. Adam pursed his lips but didn¡¯t object. There wasn¡¯t much he could say at this point anyway. The noise of the movement above them died down and Ann took a deep breath, steeling herself for the judgment of the Elders. If they refused to admit it as evidence, then things might be a little difficult, but now that they had seen footage of the event with their own eyes then surely they would have seen everything that they needed to in order to see through the lies. The silence continued for a little while longer, the tension in the room so thick that you could almost cut it with a knife and then, the door Ann¡¯s right creaked open and Narcissa re-entered. Leopold nced between his wife and the seating area where the elders sat with a look of mild confusion on his face. Narcissa stalked forward imperiously, her eyes fixed firmly ahead of her, until she was close enough to see her daughter being guarded by the golems. Her eyes widened and she visibly paled as she nced uncertainly across at her husband, her steps bing a little more hesitant and less sure of herself as she arrived at her seat and slowly sat down. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to sit, Lady Narcissa. Please stand.¡± A stern voice barked out, the sound harsh against the silence. ¡°What is the m meaning of this?!¡± Leopold roared angrily upwards, clearly unsettled by this swift change of events. ¡°Silence.¡± The stern voicemanded f0rcefully, stunning Leopold entirely as his mouth hung open slightly. ¡°You have been granted readmittance to these sacred chambers, Lady Narcissa, because the council feels that the two of you as parents, and as Alpha King and his consort, need to see the evidence presented. We feel that it should prove most..enlightening¡­¡± The same voice continued, with no humor present at all in his tone. If anything his tone suggested that he was furious beyond all measure. ¡°Please¡­ can you at least release my daughter from the petrification?¡± Narcissa blurted out suddenly, her expression A dark chuckle rose up from a few members of the council and another voice rose to reply. ¡°I see no reason why not. To be quite frank, I think we should employ the same measures that your daughter employed during the a*s*sault¡­¡± Leopold¡¯s face creased into a frown of confusion as Narcissa struggled to mask the utter dismay and terror that she was feeling currently.. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Leopold stammered, suddenly unsure of himself. ¡°Then you should watch what we are about to show you, along with your wife and your daughters, and perhaps, for once in your life, you will find yourself enlightened.¡± A disdainful female voice answered. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. In the next second, a holographic depiction of the recording that Ann had handed over to them began to y in the centre of the room. Leopold¡¯s face morphed through a variety of emotions as he watched the sickening performance of a lifetime from the daughter that he had heavily favoured all this time. Narcissa¡¯s horrified expression and guilty look on her face was quickly schooled into one of disbelief as her eyes burned furiously with a murderous rage as she flicked them briefly towards where Ann stood. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 96 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 96 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 96 Family Affairs, Kingdom Affairs The Elders had been true to their word and Ada had been partially released from the hold that they had ced on her and her panic stricken eyes showed just how aware she truly was. Maeve howled with satisfaction as they watched Narcissa and Ada confronted with evidence of their own schemes. Although Narcissa was not directly implicated in this particr recording, Ann didn¡¯t care. It was enough for her to clear her name and retain her title, as much as she no longer wished to be a*s*sociated with this poor excuse of a family. Adam was her priority for now, and the Dark Moon Pack was her home for as long as she remained with Adam. As the recording ended and the holographic disy disappeared, Leopold was stood frozen with an expression of shock as he mouthed soundlessly words that he clearly wanted to say, but couldn¡¯t f0rce out. Narcissa didn¡¯t bother to raise her head to re at the elders, instead, in the final few minutes of the recording, she hade to the realization that there was no saving Ada from whatever punishment the court decided, the best that she could hope for was to not be dragged down alongside her. She stared at Ada, her fury directed at full f0rce and the fear in her daughters eyes was evident for all to see. ¡°How could you?¡± Narcissa almost hissed in the perfect imitation of a whisper. ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯ve done? What irreparable damage that you have caused to your fathers reputation?¡± Her sudden outburst seemed to shake Leopold out of whatever loop that he had been stuck in within his head, and he took a shaky step forward, his face clouded with uncertainty. ¡°Narcissa, my love¡­ did you know about this?!¡± He implored desperately, his voice trembling in the heavy silence that surrounded them. ¡°What? No! How¡­ how could you even think that?!¡± She retorted in a small voice. The King pursed his lips and stared directly at the spot where Ann and Adam stood united. ¡°Ann.. I¡¯m sorry, I should have¡­¡± ¡°SILENCE!¡± the ancient voice boomed furiously. ¡°The time for reconciliation is not now, Leopold. You have chosen to make a mockery of this court, bringing your second daughter¡¯s despicable schemes into the eyes of the public and damaging the reputation of the crown in doing so!¡± it roared, the deafening volume of his words reverberating through the very air. ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ I thought..¡± Leopold began, looking in that moment, as if his whole world had been ripped apart. ¡°It is your job to know, Leopold! If you cannot control the events within your home, then how can you control the safety of an entire kingdom?!¡± The ancient voice thundered, the fury contained within making even Ann wince in pity for her father. They were right though. He should have known better. ¡°We cannot let this go unpunished, Leopold.¡± A female voice rose up, tinged with sadness, ¡°Out of respect for the former Luna Queen that now rests with the Goddess, and her child that stands falsely used before us, the elder council is in agreement that your requested judgement of exile is denied.¡± Maeve howled her approval, but Ann felt nothing. It was as if she was empty, devoid of any emotion. It should never havee to this in the first ce. ¡°In addition, yourck of concern for kingdom-wide affairs over the past few years, as well as your political conduct in recent months, has raised a never ending stream of concerns, Leopold. Concerns that only seem to mount as each day passes. As a result of this, yourpetency to continue to rule will be thoroughly investigated as we have, for a long time actually, held serious concerns.¡± Leopold dragged his eyes from Ann¡¯s face and stared miserably up into the darkness above him, nodding in resignation as they cast their judgement. ¡°NO! YOU cannot do this! This is treason! You have united against your rightful king to engineer his downfall!¡± Narcissa screamed hysterically as she pointed wildly up at the balconies above. A chorus of t*itters sounded from above as Leopold admonished her quietly. ¡°That¡¯s enough Narcissa. Both you, and our blood daughter have caused this.¡± He murmured quietly, his eyes now dull and full of grief as he sagged in his chair on the dais. Narcissa¡¯s eyes shed with disdain momentarily before she quickly hid it and turned to face Ann. ¡°I hope you¡¯re happy with the distress and that you¡¯ve caused your father. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡± ¡°ENOUGH NARCISSA!¡± the ancient voice roared. ¡°Princess Ann has been absolved of any guilt in this case. It is your daughter that must be held ountable for her actions. It is your daughter who is currently under suspicion of treason as she plotted to have the rightful heir to the Alpha¡¯s throne removed from power.¡± ¡°If I were you, I would be very careful about the words that I choose to use within this chamber as they will be remembered for a very long time and potentially used in future judgements.¡± An angry female voice hissed from above. ¡°Ann Veritas, now known as Ann Nocturne, current Luna of the Dark Moon Pack, shall retain her title as Princess Regent and retain her im as rightful heir to the Alpha¡¯s Throne. Alpha King Leopold Veritas, his Queen Consort Narcissa and their blood child Ada will be investigated forpetency and compliance in regards to their effective running of the Kingdom.¡± The Ancient voice boomed. His promation sent shivers down Ann¡¯s spines and Adam squeezed her hand rea*s*suringly. Had it really been that simple? ¡°We have decided, however, by a slim majority, to waive the standard requirements for confinement within the dungeons as neither Narcissa, nor Ada have the presence of wolves. Ada¡¯s pregnancy also makes her further vulnerable to harm within those quarters and, despite her ringly obvious guilt, the child she carries is yet an innocent. For those reasons it has been decided that as weaker beings, it would be inhumane to confine them in those conditions and they will be kept under house arrest within one wing of their pce, and monitored by the Specialist Guard of the Royal Council.¡± Narcissa¡¯s face was visibly pale and her hands trembled wildly, as much as she tried to hide it. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at either her useless excuse of a husband, nor her disappointing failure of a daughter. Time was not on her side and she would have to think fast toe up with a solution before everything that she had worked for came crashing down around her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She watched Ann and Adam leave, closely entwined in each others arms and narrowed her eyes hatefully. As the heavy door clicked shut behind them Narcissa promised her self that even if it was thest thing that she did, she would make sure that both of them paid for the disruption to her ns. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 97 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 97 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 97 Because of You Both Adam and Ann were f0rced to cover their eyes as soon as they stepped out into the ring sunlight that greeted them when they exited the long winding tunnels of dull light that the Elders called their home. Once their eyes had adjusted to the sudden intrusion of light, Adam turned to grin widely at her as he pulled her into his chest. ¡°I¡¯d say that went quite well, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± He smirked as he nted a kiss on her forehead. Ann chuckled and grinned up at him, masking the emptiness that she felt inside at the whole ordeal. ¡°It could have been a lot worse, yes.¡± ¡°I say we go and celebrate. I¡¯m thinking fancy restaurant, champagne, the whole works.¡± Adam murmured as he nuzzled his face against the spot that he had ced his mark on. Ann grunted in response, willing herself to ignore the shiver that made her weak at the knees as he pressed against the fake mark. ¡°I need to message Eva first, and then, we¡¯ll see,¡± she replied finally, wrapping her arms around his broad waist and inhaling the deep masculine scent of him. Why did he always smell so damn good? It was kind of addictive. Adam sighed as he stepped back and took hold of her hand, pulling her towards the waiting car. ¡°Okay, well, in any case, let¡¯s head home. I¡¯d rather not hang around here any longer than necessary. We can decide there at least.¡± As she leaned against his shoulder in the back seat of the car, Ann pulled her phone out and sent a message to Eva. They had already discussed the n multiple times, all she had to do was to give the word. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The message was short, sweet, and to the point. Eva wasn¡¯t stupid, she knew the drill now. She replied with a thumbs-up emoji and Ann put the phone down on the seat, leaning her head back against Adam¡¯s shoulder and closing her eyes, smiling serenely to herself. Perhaps her father was right. Since she had met Adam, she had changed, but it was a matter of pride for her to admit that a man was capable of changing her. In all honesty, it was probably the fallout of discovering her step-sister and her fated mate f*uc*king each other on the eve of her wedding¡­ that was most likely. But Ann would prefer to think that Adam had changed her, in all the best ways. He had liberated her s*e*xually, trusted and supported her, protected her, and stood by her, no matter what happened. Now she had the confidence in herself to actually ept and acknowledge that watching someone receive theireuppance after such a long time, well¡­ it was actually something that she would relish. She felt Adam¡¯s arm tighten around her, and his chin rest on top of her head as they just enjoyed each other¡¯spany in silence as they made their way back to the pack house. By the time they pulled into the driveway, their Beta Allen was waiting with a slight frown on his face. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have sent me a message and let me know how things went?¡± He muttered angrily as they made their way inside and toward Adam¡¯s office. Adam shrugged with a devilish smile on his face and a twinkle in his eye. ¡°I figured if we didn¡¯te back tonight you would know something went wrong,¡± he said as casually as he could, tipping a wink toward Ann who stifled a giggle. They watched his shoulders tense as his strides became stiffer until eventually he stopped abruptly and whirled around to face them. ¡°You really need to work on yourmunication Alpha¡­ there were no contingency ns in ce¡­ nothing!¡± He bl*stered, struggling to keep his voice level as he held back his temper. Adam maintained an emotionless expression on his face as Allen ranted and when he ran out of steam Adam c*oc*ked his head to the side and raised an eyebrow inquisitively at him. ¡°Are you quite finished?¡± He asked tly as Alien¡¯s face flushed a furious shade of red. Ann could see that he wanted toment further but miraculously, he swallowed whatever retort he had wanted to spit at them and nodded curtly. ¡°Yes, Alpha. It would be very much appreciated if you would consider this in the future.¡± He ground out between gritted teeth before he turned on his heels and continued marching forward stiffly. Ann shook her head admonishingly at Adam who shrugged defensively with his hands held wide and an innocent expression on his face. Poor Allen. He had no idea that Adam was messing with him and still didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. As soon as the door of Adam¡¯s office closed behind them, Allen stalked over to the table, retrieved his laptop, and whirled to face them. ¡°Look at this! Just look! All this time that I¡¯ve stood by your side Adam, and you couldn¡¯t even tell me that you knew that it would be fine.¡± Allen fumed. Adam and Ann stared at the video ying on theptop screen and Ann recognized the handiwork of Eva almost instantly. The snappy work of Eva¡¯s public rtions wizardry red outwards from the headline and Ann snorted loudly as Adam read it out loud. ¡°Pretender Princess Exposed In Her Own Lies!¡± Adam whistled lowly as he flicked his eyes up to smirk at Ann. ¡°Don¡¯t stop there¡­ read the rest.¡± Ann encouraged with an excited wave of her hand and a wide grin. ¡°Holy sh*t Ann¡­ Eva really doesn¡¯t take any prisoners does she?¡± Adam muttered quietly as he continued reading the subheading of the article. ¡°The One, True Heir to the Alpha Throne Completely Exonerated And Cleared Of All Alleged Wrongdoing as Pretender Princess and her Inadequate Parents are investigated overpetency concerns¡­ Watch the video evidence submitted in court yourself¡­¡± Ann chuckled at the astonished look on both of their faces. ¡°As scatty as she may appear on the surface, she¡¯s incredible at what she does.¡± She grinned before focusing her attention on their Beta. ¡°Allen, please don¡¯t me Adam. I wanted things kept quiet until we had gotten through the trial. I had no way of knowing whether or not things would go our way. For all I knew, the Elders could have been affected by whatever has gotten under my father¡¯s skin too. Now we know that this isn¡¯t the case, we need to be ready in case we¡¯re called on again for anything.¡± Ann continued seriously. ¡°Why would you be called again?¡± ¡°The investigation could beplex, it very much depends on what the elders decide to focus on, and how far back they wish to delve. They were pretty thorough in this though, Allen. They had already been out and gathered evidence of their own volition including witness statements. There¡¯s no knowing who they might call on.¡± Allen nodded thoughtfully before his expression changed and he looked up guiltily at Ann. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luna, I almost forgot. Lexi has been trying to contact you for the past few days, but with everything going on, I thought I should leave you and the Alpha alone until it was all over.¡± Allen shrugged apologetically. Ann sighed internally and pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Allen. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll call her and catch up with her as soon as I¡¯ve eaten and showered.¡± In actuality, it wasn¡¯t fine. She had been waiting to hear from Lexi for days and as it turned out, Lexi had already tried to contact her of her own volition. Now Ann would have to face her best friend and her sullen att*itude at being left in the dark about the recent events. Ann could only hope that she wouldn¡¯t be too agitated with her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 98 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 98 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 98 Return to the Pce As soon as the Royal Court of Elders had released them into the hands of their specially trained guards, they were escorted back to the pce in an unmarked car with cked-out windows and no trace of the usual pomp and ceremony that followed them everywhere. They sat in silence as they headed towards the pce, the guards watching them like hawks with impassive expressions on their faces. The trial had been a disaster for all of them, especially Leopold. Thistest installment in the saga of events that revolved around Ada¡¯s obsession with trying to destroy Ann had exposed the long-standing defects and ws that Narcissa had spent so long cultivating in Leopold¡¯s character. The time and energy it had taken to chip away at his sense of righteousness, the seduction and whispered persuasion that it had taken to twist his mind with her poisonous words, and the sacrifices of flesh that she had been f0rced to make over the years to bind his heart to hers, ensnaring his wolf in a bottomless void so that she could take control of his every move¡­ She had been so damn close¡­ Narcissa raised her eyes carefully to sneak a look at her husband and her heart sank as the cold stare that met her was devoid of all emotion. All of her hard work had beenpletely undone now that Ada¡¯s lies had been revealed. The trust was gone and with that, the paranoia that her whispered words filled with poison and the darkness she had instilled in him would now turn him against her. Dark Magick was nothing if not vtile and required careful handling, something her pathetic daughter still failed to grasp. Narcissa shifted her eyes to look at Ada¡¯s sullen countenance as soon as Leopold released her from his disdainful re. Ada must have felt the intensity of her gaze as she nced up uncertainly and visibly paled as she met the cold calcting gaze of her mother. The murderous fury radiated from her and Ada knew she was in big trouble, but there was nothing that she could do until they were in the rtive safety of the pce. For once, she was immensely grateful for the protection that these extra guards would provide for her. Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to move against the guards and their ns would have to be put on hold¡­ at least her mother couldn¡¯t murder her in cold blood where she slept. Ada might be impulsive and acted rashly, but she wasn¡¯t entirely stupid. She knew that her mother¡¯s love was entirely conditional on her usefulness, and with the verdict of the trial, her usefulness had just about run out. She wrapped her arms around her stomach subconsciously and patted her tiny bump soothingly as her eyes pricked with the hot feeling of unshed tears, threatening to burst free. She had to find a way out of this, for her unborn child¡¯s sake. Ada¡¯s stomach twisted ufortably. No matter what her mother said or felt, this baby was the most important thing in her life and she would fight until her dying breath in order for her baby to see the light of day. The car pulled to a stop abruptly, shaking Ada out of her thoughts as the guards moved them fluidly out of the car and into the pce, ignoring inquiries from the pce guards and shoving them roughly away. There was nothing that they could do to go against the Elders Guards, they were above even the king. If anyone dared to move against them in the line of their duties, then there would be swift, and brutal consequences for the parties involved. Leopold, Narcissa, and Ada traipsed glumly in through the ornate front doors and through the dimly lit corridors. Their staff would be whittled down to a skeleton crew now thanks to sanctions imposed during the investigation. Not that Ada minded, it was fewer people to have to keep an eye on. She wouldn¡¯t be epting food or drink from anyone anytime soon anyway. She had seen how easily her mother employed her poisons and she refused to be on the receiving end purely because she was an inconvenience. Ada¡¯s father said nothing as he strode forward wordlessly and continued toward the staircase. ¡°Dad? Are you going straight to bed?¡± Ada asked in a quiet voice edged with a hint of panic. She really didn¡¯t want to be left alone with her mother, especially with the way she was eyeing her right now. Leopold paused on the stairs and turned his head slightly over his shoulder. He seemed to have aged tremendously in the past few hours. ¡°I¡¯m tired, Ada. I¡¯m tired of it all.¡± He said wearily, his voice hoarse as he resumed hisborious climb up the staircase. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me tonight¡­ either of you¡­¡± He added as four guards fell in behind him, ¡°Thest thing I want to see right now is the faces of the people that betrayed me in the worst possible way¡­¡± Narcissa hurried forward to the bottom of the stairs, clutching at the banister desperately as she shouted after him. ¡°My love, please, you don¡¯t mean that! We¡¯ve only ever loved you and supported you. This will all disappear quickly and everything will go back to normal soon. Just give it a little time and you¡¯ll see..¡± Ada¡¯s stomach turned at the desperation in her mother¡¯s voice. She never begged. Not for anything, nor anyone¡­ This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Leopold paused at the top of the stairs and stared down at them both coldly. There was no warmth in his eyes, no trace of humanity or life anymore as he stared impassively at them. Just a cold, grey emptiness, that sent a shiver down Narcissa¡¯s spine. ¡°I think we have reached the end of whatever¡­¡¯this¡¯ was, Narcissa. I don¡¯t know you, nor our daughter anymore. You should prepare to remove yourself to another wing once the investigation is over.¡± ¡°Leopold!¡± Narcissa wailed, her voice cracking slightly. ¡°Enough.¡± He said quietly, yet firmly. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Narcissa, you both have done enough.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 99 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 99 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 99 I Can Seduce Adam! As soon as Leopold had disappeared up the stairs with the guards following closely behind him, Narcissa turned slowly to face Ada. Ada looked around her in a panic as a vicious snarl erupted from Narcissa¡¯s mouth as she stalked menacingly toward her. Ada backed away hastily, wanting to shout for help but unable to open her mouth to do so as a cold wave of terror washed over her. ¡°There¡¯s no escape from me Ada so don¡¯t even try!¡± Narcissa hissed as Ada¡¯s back connected abruptly with the cold hard surface of a wall and she whimpered involuntarily. Narcissa snorted at the pitiful sound as she pulled to a stop abruptly right in front of her, and dragged her eyes over her face in disgust. Ada screwed her eyes shut under her mother¡¯s intense gaze, trembling violently as she held her breath waiting for the impact that she felt sure wasing from the palm of her hand against her face. ¡°You¡¯re such a disappointment, Ada, I had such high hopes for you, you know?¡± Narcissa murmured as she stared at her with a faraway look in her eyes. Ada tentatively opened one eye to nce warily at her mother and a*s*sessed her mood, quickly wishing she hadn¡¯t when her mother¡¯s gaze connected with her own and she was almost swallowed by the fury reflected in there. Narcissa¡¯s arm reached up suddenly as she grabbed a fistful of Ada¡¯s hair and set off at a brisk pace along the hallway, with Ada struggling desperately to keep up with her as she fought to free herself between sobs. ¡°I warned you countless times child, and now¡­ now there is no choice. The n has changed. There is no time for me to do things quietly, or with diplomacy.¡± Narcissa ranted to herself as she strode quickly to the stairway downwards that led to the basement and through to the dungeons. Where were the guards now when she actually needed them? Were they only there to protect her father and make sure that he didn¡¯t abscond? Yet again, it was just something else, another detail if you will, that just proved that neither she nor her mother had ever really mattered to anyone here at all. ¡°Mother, please! I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Ada yelped as she was suddenly struck with the possibility that her own mother might actually throw her into the dungeons here. There were people there that her mother had kept for years, unbeknownst to Leopold, i A vast, yet macabre, collection filled with rivals, enemies, lovers¡­ pretty much anyone who had pissed Narcissa off at some point or another. Ada was quite sure that she didn¡¯t want to be another forgotten face down here, but she had to convince her mother that she was still useful, even if it was only for long enough to n her escape. ¡°Mother, please¡­ we can still fix this¡­¡± Narcissa snorted loudly. ¡°Fix it? It¡¯s beyond fixing now Ada, you¡¯ve seen to that.¡± Narcissa growled hoarsely as she stormed forwards, roughly yanking on Ada¡¯s hair as she stumbled against the coarse stone walls of the lower levels. Narcissa stopped briefly as the sound of old metal grating against itself reached Ada¡¯s ears, and she was dragged forward once more, before being pushed forward f0rcefully into the darkness of the room beyond. Ada lost her footing as the unexpected movements were impossible to predict, and she felt herself falling forward as she desperately tried to twist to the side to avoid any impact on her belly. The air rushed from her lungs as she collided with the damp stone floor on her side, and a sickening crack echoed in the silence of the room. ¡°Whoops¡­¡± Narcissa simpered as Ada tried desperately to s*ck in huge gulps of air into her lungs, which objected from the shock of the impact. Ada cowered on the floor, willing herself to find her confidence and stand up for herself. Ann had never had any issue standing up for herself, she thought bitterly. Everything came so easily to her. Her mate, her anger, her escape¡­ The unmistakable sound of a de being unsheathed in the darkness made Ada¡¯s blood run cold as she tried desperately to think of a way out of this. Life would have been so much simpler if Ann had just died when her mother did! There wouldn¡¯t have been any rivalries and Ada would have had an easy life as the crown princess¡­ The sound of footsteps padded almost silently across the floor, and the acrid smell of the filthy steel a*s*saulted Ann¡¯s nostrils as her mother inched ever closer. So this was it. She was really going to k*il*l her¡­ unless¡­ As the spark of an idea manifested in her brain, Narcissa¡¯s arm wrapped around her head without warning and she felt her mother¡¯s chest against her back as the sharp edge of the de danced dangerously across the surface of her skin. ¡°Mother wait! Don¡¯t do this, what if Ann died? Hmm? The crown would me automatically, right? Even if Leopold divorces you, I am still his blood child and would be his only living heir by default! Give me one more chance¡­ what do we have to lose? I have a n!¡± Ada yelped before her words died in her throat as the sharp edge sank into the delicate skin just above her corbone. It wasn¡¯t at first, it felt warm¡­ almost soothing¡­ before the spread like wildfire the deeper the de sliced. ¡°Mama! PLEASE! I can seduce Adam just like I did Brad!¡± Ada screamed in panic. Narcissa¡¯s sadistically slow movements paused briefly as she considered her daughter¡¯s words with the de still embedded in her daughter¡¯s flesh. Suddenly, sheughed, a light and carefree sound drifting almost ethereally among the horror of what had been about to happen. The sporadic movement from her deepughter within her chest caused the de to shift within the wound as Ada bit back a sob.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 100 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 100 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 100 You Asked For This She bit the inside of her cheek to stop herself from crying out and her heart beat rapidly in her chest as her mother yanked her head back to stare at her terrified features with a twisted excitement. ¡°Your idea intrigues me,¡± Narcissa purred as she removed the de from Ada¡¯s neck and stroked her daughter¡¯s hair with the blood-coated de of the knife. Ada trembled fiercely under her mother¡¯s psychotic embrace, not daring to make a sound in case it provoked her wrath once more. Narcissa chuckled softly as she nted a kiss on Ada¡¯s forehead roughly and licked the de free of any remaining blood, smiling wickedly down at her daughter¡¯s terrified face. ¡°Tell me everything, my littlemb, and we shall see whether or not I sacrifice your blood and the life of your unborn child tonight, or whether your n offers you yet another chance to redeem yourself.¡± Ann sat on the edge of her bed, staring at the phone in her hand for a long time, willing herself to stop being such a child and just dial the number. Adam sauntered out of the bathroom covered with nothing but a towel and made his way over to where she sat with a smirk stered all over his face. He frowned when she didn¡¯t immediately nce up at his approach and instead, bent down slightly to nt a kiss on the top of her head. As creepy as it felt to do so, the moment he was closer enough to her hair, he inhaled deeply and could have groaned out loud as the scent filled his nostrils. Whatever bath products she had switched to over the past couple of weeks really smelled incredible. Adam thought that he finally understood the effect that a man¡¯s aftershave had on a woman¡­ because whatever Ann was wearing, made him want to devour her in every way possible. Ann tilted her head back to smile at him and felt her heart leap when she saw the l*st in his eyes as he stared intensely at her. This really wasn¡¯t helping her resolve to finally pluck up the courage to call Lexi. As Adam climbed onto the bed behind her and ran his hands along her arms soothingly she leaned back against his chest gratefully. His hands truly were magickal. One touch and all of her worries seemed to fade away, the stress dissolving instantly and reced immediately with a need to be close to him¡­n Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Anything I can help you with, princess?¡± He asked yfully in that gravelly voice that drove her wild at times like this. ¡°Mmm¡­ I can think of a few things..¡± She smirked back yfully as she dropped the phone on the bed and lifted her arms to run her fingers through his hair. Adams¡¯s hands traced along the skin of her arms and continued downwards along her sides, sending little shivers throughout her body as he chuckled at her reaction. ¡°I think I know exactly what you¡¯re after, princess ¡­¡± he murmured as he trailed kisses along her neck gently before nipping on her mark. Ann could already feel the w*etness pooling between her legs and the dull ache that told of her desire to have him inside of her, but Adam had other ns. ¡°Unfortunately for us, I have a meeting with a couple of smaller packs that I¡¯ve been putting off because¡­ well¡­ because I preferred to be burying myself inside of you at every opportunity.¡± Adam grinned as Ann m*oa*ned in frustration. ¡°Okay, fine. I can wait tillter to have my fill of you, my Alpha.¡± she purred teasingly and felt the steady firmness of his c*oc*k rise underneath her. She smiled coyly and scooped the phone up from where she had thrown it, and sauntered across the room to sit on the sofa, purposely swaying her hips seductively as she walked purely to annoy him. Adam groaned as he reached for her with a scowl. ¡°That¡¯s just cruel¡­¡± ¡°So is leaving me unsatisfied,¡± Ann shot back quickly with a wicked grin. Adamunched himself from the bed with a dangerous growl and Ann yelped gleefully as she tried to evade him. It didn¡¯tst too long though, there were too many obstacles in the room for her to dodge him effectively and before long she had been pinned against the floor with her arms held to the floor, and her phone still clutched in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to tease me like this, Ann¡­¡± Adam growled as he pressed himself against her back, his hardened c*oc*k protruding effortlessly out of the gap in the towel and pressed firmly against her buttocks. Ann¡¯s heart was racing with excitement. She loved provoking this reaction in him. Whilst they were both dominant by nature, the bedroom was the only ce that Ann would ever willingly submit to him. This teasing and provoking was another form of forey for her as she f0rced his dominant and aggressively possessive side out. It was harder for his truly feral side to emerge because his wolf was absent for the most part, at the very least suppressed, but he still had the capability of taking her how she needed to be taken right now. It just meant that she needed to poke him with a little provocation¡­ that was all. The throb between her legs was almost unbearable now as she snorted defiantly. ¡°Dangerous?¡± She mocked with a smirk, needing to say nothing more than that as her tone implied everything that she had intended. Maeve leaped gleefully in her head as his eyes darkened to almost ck and he growled lowly. She felt his intense stare at the back of her head as her heart hammered wildly before she knew that she was going to get exactly what she wanted. With a furious snarl, Adam lifted himself slightly as he roughly pulled the loose skirt of the skater-style dress over her hips and ripped her p*an*tie*s off with a f0rceful yank. Ann yelped in surprise as the sting of the stic snapped against her buttocks and Adam chuckled darkly. ¡°You asked for this, Ann, just remember that.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 101 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 101 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 101 The Strange Beast Adam nudged her legs apart as he positioned himself directly at her entrance, slipping his fingers inside of her already soaking p*uss*y. He snorted to himself as pushed all four fingers inside and she m*oa*ned loudly. ¡°You little tease, you wanted this, didn¡¯t you, princess?¡± he growled into her ear as he curled his fingers inside of her, ma*s*saging her g-spot with torturous efficiency. Ann couldn¡¯t formte a reply in coherent sentences and simply smirked up at him as he tutted loudly in her ear, realizing that he had been yed. ¡°Oh princess¡­ that wasn¡¯t very nice now, was it?¡± He murmured as he picked the pace of his finger- f*uc*king up, and delighted in the way that she squirmed against his hands. ¡°Adam¡­ f*uc*k¡­please¡­ slow down¡­¡± She finally f*orc*ed out breathlessly, it was so good that it was simply too much to bear and she was gripping her phone so hard, that her fingers were turning white. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Adam chuckled as he withdrew his fingers and positioned the bulging head of his c*oc*k at her entrance. ¡°There¡¯s no stopping now Ann, not until I¡¯ve had my fill and your p*uss*y is dripping with my sperm. You wanted me to take you¡­ and I will dly do that¡­ but I warned you before, that it was a dangerous thing to do and you¡¯re going to find out just how dangerous it was, my princess.¡± He crooned, taunting her seconds before he mmed his length into her soaking folds, and her screams of echoed through the room. Adam hadn¡¯t even given her time to adjust, in his mind, there was no need, she was dripping w*et and he could smell her need. She wasn¡¯t in heat, but her body was clearly begging to be filled with his pups, whether she wanted them or not. She had lit his beast¡¯s urges and groggily it made its way forward. His attempts to take control were weak at first due to years of suppression and his steps were shaky and uncoordinated, but when he finally gathered his bearings enough, he managed to push forward and take Adam by surprise. He had surged forwards, stumbling out of the darkness with only one goal in sight, the all-consuming desire to possess every inch of this female¡¯s body and fill her with his s*eed. Adam¡¯s previous engagement with the other packs was swiftly forgotten as his almost feral beast filled his mind, demanding he takes ownership of the woman in front of him. His fingers dug into Ann¡¯s hips, keeping her pert a*s*s up in the air and her cheeks spread wide as he watched his c*oc*k slide in and out of her, mesmerized by the motion. Her whimpers and yelps as he mmed to the hilt inside of her, bouncing off her cerv!x only encouraged him in his brutality and when she tried to wriggle away from him, the roar of anger from his beast froze her in ce. She had chosen to start this foolish game, and he Chapter 101 The Strange Beast would damn well show her that he would finish it. Ann¡¯s desperate attempt to wriggle away was thwarted in seconds and she fought the urge to cry momentarily. She had wanted this and still did, she was loving his c*oc*k pounding inside of her as if his life depended on it, but somehow¡­ it was too intense¡­ she was struggling to cope with the whirling emotions and intensity of them as he f*uc*ked her so roughly. Already the waves from her had washed over her a mult*itude of times, leaving her breathless, and with three down and no end in sight to the Alpha¡¯s brutal f*uc*king, she wasn¡¯t sure how much more she could take. A sly nce behind revealed the image of a man consumed by the need to fill her p*uss*y with everything he had, this wasn¡¯t even about s*e*x anymore, or for punishing her for being so coy¡­ it was as if he was determined to put a child inside of her and the thought terrified her. That was too much right now. Their life together was still so uncertain¡­ why couldn¡¯t he just wait a little longer? Ann didn¡¯t want her child to be tossed aside once he found his true mate. It would break her heart to watch history repeat itself. ¡°Adam¡­ please¡­¡± She tried but her eyes widened a little in shock as the eyes that stared back at her, were not Adams, but something far darker, and far more primal. Was this his wolf? But¡­ that was impossible¡­ surely? He had been cursed and unable tomunicate with him effectively for years¡­why would he suddenly emerge now? ¡°Adam¡­¡± Ann tried again, pleading with him silently as his eyes flickered between his and his beasts. With a furious snarl, the beastly eyes thatmanded Adam¡¯s powerful body, f*orc*ed himself toy above her, pinning her to the floor as he sank himself deep inside of her and licked and s*cked at her neck. Ann whimpered as she felt his pace increase frantically before he mmed into her with such f*orc*e that she screamed, the sound dying in her throat as he took hold of her mark and sank his teeth in deeply as he emptied his s*eed inside of her. The stars exploded in Ann¡¯s eyes as a shuddering washed over her at the same time. She shivered involuntarily underneath him as Adam withdrew his teeth from the puncture wounds on her mark andpped gently at them, a low whine emitting from within his chest. ¡®He didn¡¯t mean to lose control Ann¡­¡¯ Maeve whispered softly at the brink of tears. Ann stared nkly at the wall in front of her, unsure how to feel about all of this. Their s*e*x had always been rough and a little brutal at times, but just now¡­ he didn¡¯t stop when she was clearly ufortable. It was like being f*uc*ked by a stranger. She didn¡¯t know his wolf at all, yet he had taken her so animalistically. ¡®Ann¡­ please don¡¯t think like that. He¡¯s been locked away for so long¡­ you don¡¯t understand¡­¡¯ Maeve pleaded desperately with her. Ann felt nothing but cold disgust as she shut Maeve out. It was a strange feeling, being disgusted at herself as she had done nothing wrong. But, as Adam pulled out of her, his engorged head dragging out of her entrance and his s*eed spilling out all over her in its wake, the only thing that Ann could think of was her fervent desire to get into the bath as quickly as possible. Anything just to be away from this newly discovered monster so that she could process how she felt. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 102 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 102 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 102 You Tempted the Beast Adam was as confused about things as Ann was. As much as he tried tomunicate with his wolf during and after the incident, his wolf struggled to answer him¡­ or maybe he didn¡¯t want to answer him. Whatever it was, Adam knew that he had gone too far. It had never reached a point between them where Ann actually wanted to escape from him, usually, it was a l*st-filled back and forth between them both that consisted of her wanting to be dominated and Adam showing her just how well he could please her. He had meant for it to be a little rough, perhaps a little brutal too because she loved it when it was rough, but he was genuinely worried that the sudden emergence of his wolf and the brutality in which he took her was too much, even for Ann. He was terrified that she would leave him¡­ That she would never look at him again with those beautiful eyes filled with l*st¡­ the gaze that would make him destroy everything in his path just to bury himself balls deep in between her legs. What if he had ruined everything between them? Standing at the bathroom door he could hear the shower running, but there was no other noise inside. He was grateful at least that he hadn¡¯t reduced her to tears. Adam ran his fingers through his hair in frustration with himself as he paced anxiously, waiting for her to emerge. Eventually, she did, opening the door abruptly and striding purposefully toward the dressing room whilst ignoring his presencepletely. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ann¡­¡± Adam pleaded quietly, his voice hoarse and cracking a little as he spoke her name, ¡°Let me exin II ? ? ? ¡°There¡¯s no need, Adam. Wash up and get yourself to your meeting. I have things to do as well.¡± Ann answered coolly, not even bothering to turn and look at him. He stood uncertainly in ce as he stared hopelessly at her rigid back, unsure whether or not he should at least try to make her listen to him, or if he should leave her alone. Ann made that decision for him as she swept her hair up into a loose ponytail, grabbed her handbag, keys, and purse from the side, and punched a series of numbers into her phone. Adam watched with mixed emotions as she swept past him without a second nce, his eyes following her every movement as his heart sank. ¡°Hey, Lexi! I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s taken so long to get back to you. I¡­yes I know, I¡¯m sorry. Are you free now?¡± Ann paused at the doorway as she finally turned to look back at Adam, and the hesitance and hurt in her eyes as she briefly locked eyes with him felt as though it shattered his heart into a million pieces. He had hurt her. Thest thing that he had ever wanted to do was to hurt her. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet for coffee, I¡¯ll head over now.¡± She spoke into her phone with a f*orc*ed smile before saying her goodbyes and hanging up. ¡°Ann, wait¡­ please¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Adam said hurriedly as he approached her and tried to wrap his arms around her. But Ann stepped back out of his reach quickly and put a hand on his chest to stop him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this right now Adam.¡± She spat angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Lexi and clear my head a little. You know you took it too far, whether it was your wolf or you¡­ he is as much a part of you as you are him. I need to process how I feel about this.¡± She could see the hurt in his eyes at her rejection of his affection and was flooded with a sense of guilt, but she didn¡¯t change her mind. She couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter. I¡¯ll message you and let you know when.¡± She continued coolly as she ced her phone in her handbag and stalked away leaving Adam alone in their bedroom. Ann made her way through the pack house, greeting people she passed as normal. Whatever had happened between her and Adam, she was still their Luna and she wouldn¡¯t be the first woman that had been mistreated at the hands of the man they loved. She would never let it impact the way that she treated or regarded her pack members. But it didn¡¯t mean that Ann had to take the mistreatment lying down. She had watched her own mother let things slide in the early days of her father¡¯s indiscretions, and she had done nothing to stop it. Sure, she had been angry and hurt by it, but her mother had trusted that it would all work out in the end, that it was a simple mistake and that the supposedly infallible mate bond would prevail in the end¡­ Ann snorted to herself. If even your goddess-blessed fated mate wasn¡¯t devoted enough to safeguard your well-being, then a contracted mate couldn¡¯t possibly be any worse. She considered herself lucky that she wouldn¡¯t have to contend with the one-sided, ever- understanding, and always-forgiving unfairness of the mate bond interfering with the rational decision- making that she needed to do. Ann inhaled the fresh air deeply as she stepped out of the front door and trotted down the steps towards her car with Maeve whining softly in her head. ¡®We¡¯ll go for a run soon, Maeve. I know I¡¯ve neglected you recently with that. It will do us both good to run free for a little while.¡¯ Maeve snorted lightly as the car door closed behind them and Ann settled into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡®I¡¯d much rather you try to understand what happened back there.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t need to understand anything, Maeve, I know exactly what happened back there. I asked him to stop because it was too much and he continued regardless.¡¯ Ann snapped. ¡®So you tempted the beast and didn¡¯t like it when he answered?¡¯ Maeve scoffed, ¡®Really Ann, when did you revert back into the precious little princess that was incapable of defending herself?¡¯ ¡®I have NEVER been incapable of defending myself¡­¡¯ ¡®You could have fooled me.¡¯ Maeve snapped sarcastically. ¡®Then what would you call this, Maeve? I¡¯m not standing for being treated like that, it¡¯s¡­¡¯ Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 103 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 103 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 103 The Damage to Adam¡¯s Wolf ¡®I would call this running away like a frightened rabbit, instead of talking about it.¡¯ Maeve hissed furiously. ¡®You should be owning up to the part you yed in that and trying to understand why he reacted that way! Boundaries do not set themselves, Ann!¡¯ ¡®Enough Maeve, I don¡¯t need to discuss this with you.¡¯ Ann spat back dismissively. ¡®No? Well, tough luck because you are going to hear what I have to say whether you like it or not. This is NOT one-sided, we are two parts here Ann, as Adam and his wolf are.¡¯ Maeve roared furiously. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Ann tried to object before being unceremoniously cut off again ¡®No buts and no excuses! You have no idea Ann, you don¡¯t understand AT ALL! Adam¡¯s wolf hasn¡¯t seen the light of day EVER Ann. He has been confined and locked away, smothered and suffocated by darkness until YOU woke him. YOU taunted him, YOU stirred his interest and he answered!¡¯ Maeve screamed viciously. ¡®Yet now, even though he gave you what you asked for¡­ begged for almost¡­ you punish him and reject Adam¡¯s attempts to make things right¡­¡¯ Ann sat quietly, stunned into silence by the ferocity of emotion that Maeve was directing at her. ¡®You have no f*uc*king idea the waves of emotion that poured from him when his consciousness finally broke through Ann! I don¡¯t give a flying f*uc*k about most things on the best of days but his grief, his sadness¡­ it tore me apart!¡¯ Maeve yelled, her voice cracking as her own grief poured through. ¡®Maeve¡­¡¯ Ann tried, her own heart breaking at experiencing Maeve¡¯s utter devastation for the first time in her life. The emotions were so wild, raw, andpletely overwhelming that they almost robbed the breath straight from her lungs. ¡®You have no idea Ann¡­.¡¯ Maeve whispered as she spoke in a tremulous voice, ¡®¡­how alone and desperate he must have been this whole time¡­ that when he finally breaks free and finds the intense emotions that you and Adam share¡­ is it any wonder that he wants to hold onto it, to own it, to possess it so entirely that no one will ever take it from him again?¡¯ The question hung unanswered in the air as Maeve sank to the floor, a deste figure sobbing quietly at the distress she felt for her own kind. Ann sat staring nkly ahead of her as she gripped the steering wheel, her emotions whirling in a complicated tsunami. As much as she hated to admit it, Maeve was right. Ann had tempted the beast, and the beast had answered. She had no one to me but herself. Ann drove in silence along the usual route that she took toward the cafe where she had agreed to meet Lexi at. She hadn¡¯t even bothered to turn the stereo on as she brooded silently over everything that Maeve had said. Could she really hold his wolf responsible if he had no idea how to function outside of the darkness in the real world? What was that even like for him? She had no way of knowing how extensive the damage to Adam¡¯s wolf was, if any, or even if it could be healed. If she waspletely honest, Adam probably had no idea either. He had lived with this curse for so long that Ann doubted he remembered how he felt before it had taken hold of him, he had only been a child back then. Her phone buzzed on the passenger seat next to her and she nced towards it, reaching across to ept the call and flicking it onto speaker phone. ¡°Hey Lexi, I¡¯m on the way. I should only be another fifteen minutes or so until I get there.¡± Ann answered a little tly, her thoughts still preupied with her concerns. ¡°No problem chick. I figured I should let you know that I¡¯ll be a littlete. Papa got back to me with an intriguing snippet of information so I figured that you would probably want as much information as possible today, right?¡± Lexi answered brightly. ¡°Sure. Although actually, I was just looking forward to spending a bit of time with you on our own. The information could have waited but I appreciate it all the same.¡± Ann answered with a chuckle. ¡°N¡¯aaaaw you little sweetheart. Are you missing me already?¡± Lexi teased, ¡°I figured that the furball would be keeping you plenty upied in my absence. I¡¯m surprised you even want to indulge in a little girl-on-girl time with me.¡± Ann snorted loudly as she pulled to a stop at a red light. She had entered the outer edges of the city now and traffic was starting to pick up. ¡°I mean, you could say that, although I¡¯m not sure girl on girl is the phrasing I would have chosen¡­ but I¡¯ll let you off you filthy little pervert,¡± Ann smirked as Lexi cackled on the other end of the phone. ¡°To be honest Lexi, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen just how much has gone on recently around me and my family. Adam and I, well, we haven¡¯t had that many chances to spend any quality time together that¡¯s been free of drama.¡± Ann grimaced, choosing not to tell Lexi about today¡¯s little incident. ¡°Yeah, I gathered as much.¡± Lexi sighed, ¡°I¡¯m fairly sure that I¡¯m going to blow a gasket when you fill me in on all of the sordid little details about just what exactly that little pea-brained WH*ORE has been up to now.¡± Ann chuckled as the light turned green and she pressed on the elerator slowly, continuing forward carefully as she kept a watchful eye out for pedestrians in the road and idiotic drivers. This particr area of the city had a bit of a reputation for being the ce where the down and out shifters and other magical beings would congregate and generally speaking, the majority of people that lived in this area were more than a few sandwiches short of a pic basket. ¡°Well, let¡¯s try not to draw too much attention to ourselves today huh? Last time we were in the cafe we had Brad shouting the odds and Adam squaring up to him. We¡¯re going to end up with a terrible reputation.¡± Ann snorted. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Like I give a S*hi*t.¡± Lexi answered gleefully, ¡°Look at it this way, there¡¯s never a dull moment when we¡¯re around. We should start charging them for the of our patronage really otherwise we¡¯re just providing free entertainment. It¡¯s kind of a little one-sided, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ann guffawed loudly, tipping her head back slightly as she did so. Lexi never failed to put her in a good mood with her att*itude toward life, but today it would be nice if it was just a bit of normality. ¡°Honestly, all jokes aside, a nice quiet coffee and a huge b of cake sounds absolutely perfect to¡­.S*hi*t!¡± she swore loudly as she mmed the brakes on to avoid hitting the figure of a man that had just appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the road. Ann gripped the steering wheel tightly, her heart pounding erratically as she locked eyes with the soulless orbs staring back at her. ¡°Ann? What¡¯s going on? Is everything okay?¡± Lexi¡¯s panicked voice probed from the direction of the passenger seat. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 104 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 104 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 104 The Real Danger ¡°Yeah¡­I¡¯m fine, Lexi. Some f*uc*king idiot in the road, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m downtown anyway¡­ it¡¯s probably just one of the addicts¡­¡± Ann answered shakily. ¡°Ann, don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t open the door¡­¡± Lexi warned, her tone slightly panicked. ¡°Lexi, it¡¯s fine, honestly, he lookspletely out of it. I could probably move him myself and just get him out of the road. I can¡¯t just leave him there.¡± Ann reasoned as she sighed loudly. Was she ever going to get a quiet day? Just a couple of hours, that was all she wanted. ¡°Ann, are you f*uc*king insane? Do you not watch horror movies at all?! Don¡¯t be a future victim for god¡¯s sake. Just¡­ wait there, drive off or whatever, but DO NOT get out of the f*uc*king car, do you understand me?¡± Lexi¡¯s voice yelled angrily out of the speaker. Ann chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not a child, Lexi, I can take care of myself, besides, you know that Maeve won¡¯t tolerate any bullS*hi*t and it¡¯s the middle of the goddamn afternoon. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Ann, I¡¯m telling you now¡­ psychopaths don¡¯t wait for a particr time of day to strike. They just appear and then BOOM you¡¯re in a body bag.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re the ones in a bodybag by the time that I¡¯m done with them though. Lexi this is real life okay, it¡¯s not a horror movie Rx. The guy looks injured anyway¡­perhaps¡­¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°BUT THAT¡¯S HOW THEY GET YOU!¡± ¡°Lexi stop. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call you back when I¡¯ve got him somewhere safe okay? He genuinely looks like he¡¯s hurt¡­ who knows if he¡¯s already been hit by a car or whatever¡­¡± ¡°ANN WHAT IN THE ACTUAL HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you back as soon as I¡¯m done and on the way to the cafe again, okay?¡± Ann sighed, tired of the discussion already, and hung up abruptly. Lexi was worrying over nothing. She appreciated her concern of course, but she wasn¡¯t a child anymore. She could fight her own battles, it wasn¡¯t anything like when they were kids. Pursing her lips together in a grimace, she tucked her phone into her pocket and opened the door, keeping her eyes trained on the eerie figure of the man in front of her as the angry horns red from behind her and irate drivers cut around them on the road. The man stared at her nkly, the hollowed-out cheeks of his face quite shocking to see and his sunken eyes concerning, to say the least. He looked as though he had been starved, or fed on excessively and Ann¡¯s stomach turned at the thought. If he wasn¡¯t an addict then he probably needed medical help. He didn¡¯t look well at all. ¡°Hey, are you okay, sir? Can I help you at all?¡± She called out gently, trying desperately not to scare him. If he was an addict, then the chances were that he would respond unpredictably if he was startled too badly. There were so many synthetic drugs avable to those that wanted to forget their , and far too many people willing to take advantage of their misery. She couldn¡¯t leave him here in this state, no matter what Lexi said. The man didn¡¯t respond to her in any discernible way, the only sign of movement from him was the slow trickle of blood oozing downwards in a slow and steady stream from a nasty-looking gash on his forehead. ¡°Were you in an ident already? Listen, perhaps I can help you¡­ let me take you to a hospital so they can look you over, okay?¡± Ann tried again but still got no response. She sighed internally and reached for his arm, trying to guide him gently around to the passenger side of the truck, and reluctantly, he allowed himself to be led. The man¡¯s feet shuffled forwards hesitantly and the movements of his body seemed to be incredibly stiff almost as if he wasn¡¯t used to walking at all. ¡®I don¡¯t like this, Ann. He smells¡­ odd¡­¡¯ Maeve growled warningly, the hackles on the back of her neck standing on end as she reacted to the strange scent emanating from him. Ann had to agree, the smell was quite nauseating but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on where she had smelled it before. Shaking her thoughts aside, she encouraged the man to get into her car on the passenger side and shut the door with a sigh of relief once he was safely inside. She pulled her phone out and sent a quick text to Lexi so that she wouldn¡¯t worry as she made her way around to the driver¡¯s side. ¡®See? Still alive¡­ you can¡¯t get rid of me that easily! Gonna drop this random dude at the hospital and then head to the cafe. He¡¯s not in great shape. See you in 30 minutes or so, love you! xoxo ¡® Ann snorted to herself as she shoved her phone back in her pocket and opened the door carefully, holding her hand up apologetically to the impatient drivers behind her. She slid into her seat with a sigh and turned to look at the mannequin-like figure of the man sitting bolt upright in the chair and staring unfalteringly ahead. There really was something unnatural about him¡­ As Ann pulled the door closed behind her, the man¡¯s head snapped to the side to stare at her, his lips peeling back from his gums in an eerie smile to reveal a toothless void that seemed to scream at her in terror. Before she could react, two sets of arms appeared from behind her, one set holding her in ce firmly against her seat, whilst the other pressed a filthy bloodstained rag over her mouth and nose. Ann screamed silently as she felt her resistance dissolve, and thest thing she saw before the darkness took her was the eerie glow of the mannequin-man¡¯s eyes and his mouth torn wide in a terrifying imitation of a smile. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 105 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 105 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 105 Where is Ann Lexi had arrived a good hour or so after she had received Ann¡¯s text a*s*suring her that she was fine. She reached into her bag and checked her phone for any more messages from her, but the message center was empty. She chewed her lip and frowned as she stared at the nk screen, her stomach tying itself in knots for no good reason. ¡®I swear to my father, Ann, if you¡¯ve gotten yourself into some sort of trouble just because you¡¯re too damn naive for your own good¡­¡¯ She muttered angrily under her breath as she swung the door to her car open and marched into the coffee shop. After flirting a little with the new barista and collecting her coffee, she moved over to their usual table and sat staring out of the window expectantly, waiting impatiently for Ann¡¯s arrival. Five minutes passed, and then ten¡­ Lexi checked her watch anxiously and dialed Ann¡¯s number again. She scowled deeply as it went straight to voice mail and swore under her breath. Something didn¡¯t feel right about this whole thing. Making a split second decision, she stood abruptly, causing the chair to fall loudly behind her as she hurried over to the counter. ¡°Hey! Muscles!¡± She called, whistling to get the new barista¡¯s attention. He turned with a slightly perturbed look on his face as he sized up the arrogant woman before him. ¡°I¡¯m not a dog you know¡­ you don¡¯t have to whistle to get my attention.¡± He muttered moodily in reply. ¡°Dog, wolf, Lycan, you furries are all the same. Treat you right and in no time you¡¯re on your knees at my feet, begging for me to treat you all over again¡­¡± Lexi purred with a smirk as the new barista¡¯s cheeks colored suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my little pet, I won¡¯t tell if you don¡¯t.¡± She chuckled seductively before fishing in her purse and retrieving her business card. She handed it to him with a serious face, all flirtatious humour gone and the sudden change had obviously unnerved him. ¡°As much as I would love to explore this line of conversation a little more, I have something that I need to see, but you can give me a call when you get off work. I¡¯ll answer if I¡¯m free, if not, I¡¯ll call you back when I am. Now, I don¡¯t suppose the owners are around for me to speak to, are they?¡± The barista nodded sullenly and turned toward the back of the shop where the owners usually spent their time. As soon as they emerged into the front of the chop, their faces split into wide grins at the sight of Lexi. ¡°My sweet girl! How are you doing? I haven¡¯t seen you and Ann for such a long time!¡± Maureen eximed warmly as her husband chuckled deeply in the background. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know where to start, but it will have to wait for another time. I can¡¯t stay long, I just wanted to ask if you could give me a call immediately if Ann drops in here.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°An? Is everything okay?¡± ¡°Not really, No,¡± Lexi said shaking her head. ¡°She was supposed to meet me here a while ago and I think something happened¡­ I won¡¯t go into details because you never know who could be listening¡­ but she should be here by now.¡± Maureen nodded slowly as she squeezed Lexi¡¯s hand rea*s*suringly. ¡°She¡¯ll turn up. That*s*s is nothing if not kind hearted¡­ I can¡¯t imagine anyone would want to see any harme to her¡­¡± Maureen began before her husband snorted loudly and raise an eyebrow. ¡°No? I can think of a couple of old hags that would delight in seeing her hurting.¡± ¡°Nevis!¡± ¡°What?! I¡¯m not wrong! The pretender queen¡­ OW GODDAMN IT WOMAN! What the feck was that for?!¡± Nevis yelled suddenly as Maureennded a firm right hook against his chest. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now,d, if you¡¯re heard talking that way it¡¯s more ¡®n¡¯ us that will end up paying! Hush up!¡± She hissed furiously, jabbing her finger dangerously close to his face in her fury as Lexi tried to soothe them both. There was never a dull moment with these two. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t stay any longer, can you just keep an eye out and let me know? From what I gather, the pretender queen and her daughter are on the slippery slope downward now¡­ but I¡¯ll fill you in when I see you next.¡± Lexi appologised as she pulled Maureen in for a quick hug and hurried towards the exit. ¡°Let us know when you find her Lexi! I¡¯m worried now too!¡± Lexi waved her acknowledgment and raced to her car, slipping into the driver¡¯s seat and starting the engine as quickly as she could. She tapped the steering wheel impatiently as she waited for the sat nav to load up on her screen and quickly searched for the closest hospitals in rtion to Ann¡¯sst known position. Lexi scowled at the road ahead of her in grim determination as she set the fastest routes to drive between all three and reversed out of the parking lot. As soon as the nose of her car peeked out onto the main road and she saw that it was clear, Lexi put her foot down, the tires of her car screeching in protest as she left a cloud of dust in her wake. ¡°You better hope I don¡¯t find you, Ann, because when I do, you¡¯re gonna regret making me worry like this you stupid little kind hearted and naive¡­ sister that I never had¡­¡± Lexi¡¯s voice dropped to barely a whisper as a single tear rolled down her cheek and she brushed it away angrily. She wouldn¡¯t lose Ann. That simply wasn¡¯t an option. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 106 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 106 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 106 Your Luna Has Disappeared Adam had attended the meeting with the new Alpha significantlyter than he had agreed to but thankfully, they were gracious enough about it. Having a fearsome reputation that preceded you was sometimes a blessing in disguise, although he had often wondered at the change in him since he had met Ann, although perhaps it was because she brought out a softer side to him that he had never really had cause to disy before. They had hashed out the finer details of a defensive agreement that would benefit the smaller pack more than it would Adam, however, it also extended his alliances a little further. Having the right support from a prominent pack was often the difference between sess and failure when it came to expanding into new territory. Adam wasn¡¯t interested in the short term losses he might suffer in protecting the vulnerable packs as they established theirnd and their defenses, it was the long term rewards that interested him the most. The potential of each of these Alpha¡¯s was easy to see, and they had nned meticulously. Adam had no doubt that they would be valuable allies in just a few short years. Who knows..he might even have a few pups running around by then. Adam felt his wolf rumble appreciatively in his chest, an unfamiliar feeling that startled him initially, but once he got over the strangeness of the feeling, the sensation was quite rea*s*suring. ¡®I guess whether there are pups or not depends on if you scared Ann off or not, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯ Adam prodded his wolf, half teasingly, and half seriously. His wolf whined as if in answer, the sound haunting and full of sorrow, instantly tugging at Adam¡¯s conscience as he made his way to the smaller study. He sighed heavily. ¡®I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle around¡­ it will probably just take a little time but you¡¯re really going to have to reign your impulses in.¡¯ His wolf snorted contemptuously back at him, his pride and arrogance washing over Adam in waves and he was quite sure that if his wolf had the ability to speak right now, then there would have been some sort of sarcasticment that would most likely rival Maeve. At the mere thought of her, his wolf began pacing anxiously in his head. ¡®Listen, calm down, okay? You¡¯ll see her again soon. Maeve is a tough cookie, but I think she likes us.¡¯ Adam smirked as he pushed the door open to his study. As he perused the rows of books on the shelves, the loud bleep from a message notification echoed in the air and he pulled the phone out of his pocket absent mindedly. His heart soared as Ann¡¯s name shed up on the screen and then sank just as quickly as he read the content of the message. ¡°I¡¯m staying at Lexi¡¯s tonight. Girl time is important, I have a lot to talk about¡­¡± Adam gripped the phone tightly in his hand, his knuckles turning white as the protective casing protested under the pressure. With his anger and disappointment bubbling out of him, heunched the phone across the room, narrowly missing Allen¡¯s head as it happened to peek through the crack in the door at the same time. ¡°Erm¡­ bad time?¡± Allen asked cautiously, slipping into the room and allowing the door to click closed behind him quietly. Adam gripped the edge of his desk and lowered his head, taking deep breaths to try and calm the fury inside of him. He suddenly realized how easy things had been for him without an active Alpha wolf and their unpredictable emotions running rampant inside him. This was going to be a whole new kind of challenge he thought bitterly to himself. ¡°Can I help you with anything, Alpha?¡± Allen asked after a little time had passed and Adam¡¯s aura had seemed to lighten considerably. Adam stood upright and shook his head gently. ¡°I actually only came in here to see if I could find anything about a severed bond with your wolf, and how to restore it¡­ if that¡¯s even possible.¡± Adam grimaced as he gestured to the walls of books around him. Allen grinned widely. ¡°Well, I guess that the Luna¡¯s study would be the perfect ce for that. They always did have a fondness for collecting obscure pieces of knowledge that no one thought was relevant¡­ until it became relevant very quickly in desperate times, and answers were needed with huge urgency and very little warning.¡± Adam cracked a smile as he vaguely remembered a trip to this very room with his mother and grandmother, sitting atop his grandmother¡¯s knee and the faint smell of¡­ The faint smell of what? It was familiar yet not familiar, and as soon as the memory had brushed through his mind, however hard he tried to grasp on to it, it eluded him until all sense of what it meant was lost, as if he had imagined it entirely. ¡°Are you okay, Alpha?¡± Allen asked, seeing his Alpha¡¯s face pale suddenly. Adam opened his mouth to answer, but the cracked remnants of his phone began to ring, the cracked shell of the casing vibrating oddly and interrupting what he was going to reply with. The ringing stopped and as he opened his mouth again to speak, Alien¡¯s phone began ringing in it¡¯s ce, almost instantly. They shared a pensieve look as Allen hurriedly fumbled with his phone and answered whilst Adam strode towards him, waiting to see if this was an urgent situation or not. ¡°Lexi? I¡­wait¡­ slow down¡­ what? Now?!¡± Alien¡¯s voice became increasingly more panicked as the seconds seemed to drag by. Adam felt his adrenaline begin to rise as his wolfs instincts kicked in and he got the distinct feeling that something was terribly wrong. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The sound of amotion from down the corridor reached their ears, and the panicked shouts of their guardsbined with a furious female voice answering them decisively and violently drifted into their awareness. Adam strode towards the door with his heart in his throat and no sooner had he opened it, did the body of one of his guardse hurtling through the doorway and hit the opposite wall with a sickening thud, books that had been dislodged from the shelf above the impact raining down on top of him. ¡°NOW JUST HOLD ON A MINUTE WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING?¡± Allen roared furiously as he challenged Lexi directly. ¡°Apparently I¡¯m doing a lot more than you useless pricks whilst your Luna has disappeared off the face of the earth!¡± Lexi hissed as her eyes shed a dangerous shade of scarlet. Adam¡¯s heart almost stopped. ¡°What? What do you mean? Ann¡¯s disappeared?¡± He murmured in disbelief, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right¡­ she was with¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°f*uc*king hrious observation there Alpha.¡± Lexi fumed sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s alittle funny that I¡¯m here and Ann is nowhere to be seen? Sort yourself out furball and get your head on. We¡¯ve got a lot of figuring out to do¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 107 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 107 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 107 Alpha¡¯s Remorse ¡°Tell me again, Everything,¡± Adam growled impatiently as Allen finalized the orders that Adam had already sent out and arranged additional resources. He was incredibly efficient as he simultaneously linked members of their own pack and made phonecalls across the city to call in favors from their allies in an effort to gather more information. Ann¡¯s disappearance was a huge deal and Adam somewhat med himself for her disappearance. If he had been able to reign his wolf in a little more, then perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have left today in such a hurry. Perhaps it could all have been avoided. Lexi rolled her eyes impatiently as she paced and threw him a withering look that should by rights have turned him to a pir of salt. ¡°Listen, fluffy, I Appreciate you trying to rationalize and look for clues in my brief interaction with her whilst she was taken, but the minuscule details that exist in that short exchange won¡¯t change, however many times I recount it.¡± Adam snarled in irritation at her att*itude towards him, as if he wasn¡¯t trying to find a solution. Ann was his Luna. She was his in every sense of the word and it was his duty to protect her. Twice in one day, it seemed as though he had failed to meet the standards required as both an Alpha and a mate. The fact that they were contracted as mates didn¡¯t change his obligations within the rtionship, nor did it change Ann¡¯s. Lexi snorted at Adam¡¯s temper and raised her eyebrows challengingly at him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°I suggest you wind your trunk of a neck in, little Alpha,¡± She purred menacingly as Adam¡¯s wolf growled at her tone, ¡°I came as soon as I exhausted all of my resources, which aren¡¯t that many as an abandoned hybrid you know?¡± ¡°Does your father not have any leads? Can he offer any help at all?¡± Adam snapped mindlessly, running his hands through his hair in frustration as he paced backward and forwards. ¡°Funny you should ask that actually, I popped to see him right before I was due to have coffee with Ann, it¡¯s actually why I was running a littlete. He is insanely busy at the minute you know, with him being a Daemon Lord and all that. There¡¯s an absolute mountain of f*uc*kery going on in his realm, particrly with a couple of rival lesser daemon factions fighting over scraps ofnd down there but that¡¯s irrelevant right now.¡± She said, wagging her finger thoughtfully as she spoke. Lexi paused mid-stride as she noticed Alien¡¯s formerly friendly gaze trn to one of suspicion as he looked towards his Alpha for rea*s*surance. ¡°Oh for goodness sake Beta-boy, really? I¡¯ve been Ann¡¯s best friend since we were children and now all of a sudden because my parentage has partially been revealed, you suddenly question my motives?¡± Lexi snorted as Allen scowled at her. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be the first time that a daemon spawn has yed the waiting game to wreak havoc¡­¡± ¡°Oh go s*ck a d*ic*k you little furball, it might loosen the one stuck in your arsehole.¡± Lexi hissed with her little fangs bared as she snarled at him, her eyes zing a furious red. ¡°Allen, enough. I¡¯ll vouch for her with my life if needs be. Stand down on this line of thinking.¡± Adam commanded firmly, leaving Allen no choice but to nod his head and continue his work with a sullen expression. No matter how long they had worked together, or how close they were, there was no possible way he could defy a direct order from his Alpha, without putting his position at risk. For now, he would maintain his silence and see where this half-breed would lead them. If she chose to lead them down a path of deception, then he would take great delight in exacting a torturously slow and excruciatingly death on her. Lexi glowered dangerously at him for a second longer before she turned her attention back to Adam. ¡°As I was saying before the douche-canoe interrupted us with his bigotry, Papa has actually made a little headway in what was discussed previously, and in all honesty, I think it might be relevant to Ann¡¯s disappearance.¡± Adam perched against the edge of his desk with his arms folded as Allen excused himself to finalize a few things in person and arrange supplies. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening,¡± Adam said as soon as the door was shut securely. ¡°Well, you really aren¡¯t going to like it. I was hoping that Ann would be able to help me in breaking this to you¡­¡± Lexi said, her bravado suddenly wavering as she looked, for the briefest of moments uncertain. ¡°Lexi¡­¡± He growled warningly and she held her hands up as she took a deep breath. ¡°Okay fine. But don¡¯t rip my head off,¡± She muttered angrily before tossing her hair back imperiously and fixing him with a determined look. ¡°The curse that was ced on you as a child, the signature and scent left by the magick was incredibly familiar to my father but he struggled to recall just where exactly he recognized it from. With a life as long as his has been, sometimes it takes a while to figure things out in his memories, especially innocuous little details like that. However, he¡¯s one hundred percent certain that he knows who is responsible for it now.¡± Adam froze, his heart beating wildly as he processed what Lexi had said. ¡°Wait¡­ you know who did this to me?¡± He murmured in disbelief, before shaking his head slightly, ¡°That¡­ okay that¡¯s great, but how is this rted to Ann?¡± Lexi snorted contemptuously. ¡°Oh Adam, how could it not be? You were cursed by one of the Ancient Daemon Lords themselves, or at least by one of his chosen.¡± Adam stared nkly at her face, more than a little stunned. ¡°What? Why? What the hell would a Daemon Lord want with a wolfless child?!¡± He protested numbly, struggling to wrap his head around it. Lexi shrugged nonchntly. ¡°f*uc*ked if I know, little Alpha. However, what I do know is that it just so happens that both he and my father have never particrly seen eye to eye. I think it¡¯s a safe bet to say that their rivalry is anything but friendly¡­ it seems pretty deadly in all honesty.¡± She grimaced before her expression returned to a mask of seriousness once more. ¡°We can discuss this in depth once Ann is safe, but for now, we should a*s*sume that he is involved in her disappearance in some way, because as far as the outside world knows, you are both fated mates, and the disappearance of your Luna would be a devastating blow to any powerful Alpha, especially one who no longer has ess to his wolf.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 108 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 108 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 108 Disappointed in the Alpha Adam considered Lexi¡¯s words carefully. She was right, of course, and she had already done a thorough job of searching the ces that Ann should have been, had she genuinely taken whoever had appeared in front of her car to the hospital. With no trace of Ann on any of the security footage from the hospitals they had visited, or in the parking lots, Adam had pulled in a favor from a contact within the traffic administration system. Allen was on his way over to review the security footage as he sat here with Lexi discussing their next move. He wanted to be out looking for her but if she managed to escape and return home, he didn¡¯t want anyone else to be the first face that she saw. His wolf growled possessively at the mere thought and the sound rumbled from his chest unwillingly. Lexi flicked a sly nce toward him and a small smirk yed at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Are you okay there loverboy?¡± Adam nodded curtly at her, a little embarra*s*sed at the familiarity that she kept addressing him with, but trying not to offend her. ¡°Yes, sorry about that. I¡¯m not entirely sure why, but my wolf seems to have shaken loose from whatever bound him inside of me just recently.¡± Adam shrugged apologetically. ¡°His reactions can be a little, unpredictable¡­¡± Adam continued, not wanting to say that his wolf bordered dangerously on feral by all ounts. ¡°Interesting,¡± Lexi smirked with a glint in her eye. ¡°I¡¯m d you find it all so fascinating¡­¡± Adam growled back sarcastically. He just couldn¡¯t seem to shake the feeling that she was mocking him in some way, and it irritated him profoundly. Lexi sighed theatrically and grinned as she stood from the couch and began perusing the books that lined the wall. ¡°You know, the more I think about it, the more certain I am that her stepmother and her stepsister are involved in this in some way, especially after the trial verdict,¡± Adammented suddenly as he red angrily at the wall. Lexi paused and turned to face him again, removing a book from the shelf and flicking through the pages gently. ¡°I had the same thought honestly, but I don¡¯t know what happened in there, do I? Ann was going to catch me up to speed on everything today, and now? Well..now here we are.¡± Lexi answered without raising her eyes from the lines of text in front of her. Adam eyed her carefully before throwing all caution to the wind and filling her in on every little detail of the trial that he remembered. By the time he had finished, Lexi¡¯s face seemed to have gone through every possible emotion. ¡°Hold on¡­ so I take LITERALLY a week or so with my Papa to do a little investigating and catching up, and that little knob-jockey takes the opportunity toe up with the most ridiculous¡­¡± Lexi almost exploded before she stopped mid-sentence, took a deep breath as she closed her eyes and exhaled slowly. ¡°You know what?¡± She continued as her eyes flicked open and narrowed slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m surprised anymore, it¡¯s impossible to underestimate her stupidity. However, I find myself agreeing with you. It wouldn¡¯t surprise me if they¡¯re somehow involved¡­¡± Lexi was interrupted by a knock at the door and Allen entered almost immediately afterward. He tried to sneak a disapproving look towards Lexi as he made his way over to Adam, but Lexi spoiled his n by blowing him a kiss from her hand and smirking slightly. His cheeks colored furiously and Adam f*orc*ed himself to keep a straight face as he took the USB stick that Allen offered with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Ahem¡­ This is the recording of the area where Ann¡¯s vehicle wasst seen. I figured you would want to watch it yourself and then decide on a course of action.¡± Adam nodded and took a seat in front of theptop on the desk as he flicked it on and waited for it to boot up. As frantic as his wolf was inside him to get out there and find Ann, he was going to have to learn to be patient. No good woulde of him rushing headfirst into the unknown without having as much information as possible. If Ann had been taken by Ada and Narcissa, then it meant they would very likely have to storm the pce, and if that was the case, things were going to get very messy indeed. He didn¡¯t think that it was likely they would harm her straight away, as in his experience, there was always an ulterior motive to every public move they made. This wasn¡¯t a subtle attempt at kidnapping. Whether it was intentional or not, they had to need Ann for some scheme or other that they were plotting IT at least meant that she was rtively safe for the next few hours whilst Adam tried his best to figure out his next move. No sooner had Adam clicked y, than a stream of expletives left Lexi¡¯s mouth, causing Allen to look across at her in distaste. Lexi pointed to the figure of what they had a*s*sumed was an addict at the front of Ann¡¯s car and tapped the figure with her nail as they watched Ann get out and engage in a silent conversation with it. ¡°That¡¯s not an addict. That¡¯s a mimic.¡± Lexi sneered, ¡°Dirty little bottom feeders¡­ there¡¯s a reason that they¡¯re not allowed to cross realms.¡± Adam stared at her nkly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that means Lexi. None of us here are familiar with Daemons or the realms that you speak of¡­ this is precisely why I wanted you to consider teaching¡­ but never mind that now. What does it mean?¡± Lexi frowned thoughtfully. ¡°Well, I would hazard a guess to say that it¡¯s working for someone else, because if it was an escapee or an exile, then it would be crawling around amongst the addicts and feeding on them in the middle of the night when they¡¯re too high to notice.¡± She grimaced disdainfully. ¡°They¡¯re capable of working for people then? Humans perhaps?¡± Adam questioned. Lexiughed ironically. ¡°Oh god no. They¡¯d k*il*l them and have their bones s*tri*pped bare before they worked for them. No, they answer only to strength and power¡­ and are obedient only to Daemon Lords¡­¡± she said as she looked at Adam meaningfully. The significance of this wasn¡¯t lost on Adam and he ma*s*saged the bridge of his nose in frustration. So everything seemed to be connected to him then? Had she really been taken because of this daemon¡¯s fascination with him? ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking Adam, but don¡¯t. This isn¡¯t your fault. I can guarantee that there will be some convoluted plot behind this that will make no sense whatsoever to anyone but the Daemon himself.¡± ¡°So, Ada and Narcissa might not be involved this time?¡± Adam asked with a frown as he watched Ann get back into her car on the screen before him, as he reached out and touched his fingers to her image. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. With what we know already and what we suspect around magick use and exposure, added to some of the information that Papa found out¡­ then I think it¡¯s safe to say they are involved. Narcissa, Ada, and the Daemon seem to be quite heavily involved with each other, and if they aren¡¯t then it¡¯s an uncanny coincidence¡­¡± Lexi answered matter of factly. ¡°NOW JUST WAIT A GODDAMN MINUTE!¡± Allen suddenly exploded from the side of Adam as he stared usingly between the two of them. ¡°Daemons and magick? With the Alpha Queen Consort and her daughter ? What¡­ am I dreaming? Is this all a joke?¡± He looked expectantly between the two of them and instantly noticed the guilt on Adam¡¯s face. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Allen¡¯s expression hardened as he stared at him. and for the first time in his life, he was disappointed in his Alpha. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 109 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 109 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 109 Childish Jealousy ¡°As your Beta, you have always trusted me with everything that went on in your life, Adam. I have served you well and faithfully, and our pack has prospered. For once, I¡¯m disappointed in your choices and I cannot stress to you enough just how important it is for me to know what I¡¯m dealing with here so that I can continue to support you properly.¡± Allen said, trying to keep the hurt from his voice as he spoke. Adam didn¡¯t reply immediately, simply staring at his trusted beta¡¯s expression of hurt as he debated how to reply. How was he supposed to tell him that he had deliberately kept him in the dark because he didn¡¯t know if he could trust him to not let his personal feelings get in the way of what Adam decided was right? But it appeared that Lexi was going to save him the trouble of having to injure his Beta¡¯s pride as she smirked at him with a twinkle in her eye. ¡°Rx pumpkin¡­ there¡¯s been a lot going on justtely and I¡¯m fairly sure that if it wasn¡¯t for Ann¡¯s stupidity and poor judgment just recently, then they both would have sat your pretty little b*oo*ty down and filled you in on all of the delicious details.¡± She purred as she raked her eyes over Allen¡¯s body, lingering on his c*rotc*h area as her eyes seemed to sh hungrily for a moment. Allen shifted ufortably under her gaze and leaned to grab a cushion from the nearby sofa, in an effort to protect himself as he growled warningly at her. ¡°Listen, if you think something like ¡®that¡¯ is going to protect you from me, we have bigger issues on hand than Ann¡¯s stupidity when ites to wanting to help everyone.¡± Lexi snorted as she wiggled her fingers suggestively at Allen. Adam sighed as he looked intently at Allen. ¡°Listen, I would have spoken to you sooner, but we¡¯ve hardly had time for the normal meetings with the rapid developments of the businesses, settling Ann into the pack and¡­ now this. When Lexi updates us properly with the in-depth intel from her father then I promise you that you will be included in these discussions. However, you need to open your mind a little more Allen, Lexi has a mixed heritage which is not mine to discuss, but when she chooses to do so, any bigotry will not be tolerated, do you understand?¡± Allen scowled but nodded curtly, clearly still hurt but at least a little distracted by trying to shield himself with a cushion against Lexi¡¯s inquisitive stare. ¡°Now, all that remains is to try to figure out how on earth I¡¯m going to get into the pce and get Ann back out.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking did the phone on his desk start ringing. It was an unrecognized number and he scowled, debating momentarily on whether or not to answer the call, but eventually caved. ¡°Who is this?¡± He growled furiously into the receiver. ¡°Oh Alpha! What a pleasant surprise! I felt sure that we would be speaking to your Beta instead of you.¡± A shrill voice simpered on the other end of the phone. Adam struggled to suppress his beast¡¯s unbridled fury at the sound of the woman¡¯s voice who had caused his mate so much hurt, and resorted to blocking him out just so that he could focus.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He hated to do that to him but there was no other choice. Narcissa and Ada simply could not suspect that they were on to them. ¡°Indeed.¡± Adam f*orc*ed out through gritted teeth, ¡°To what do I owe the of your call?¡± He had always been terrible at hiding his emotions. In fact, Ann was the first person to have walked straight through his frosty exterior. A light chuckle sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Well, I think we may have gotten off on the wrong foot, Alpha Nocturne.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± He answered sarcastically, wanting to say more but holding his tongue. There was an uncertain silence at the end of the line and he could almost hear the hesitation for what she was about to say. With a quick intake of breath, she finally spoke again. ¡°Okay, I admit. My childish jealousy got the better of me with Ann.¡± Ada said frankly, momentarily stunning Adam as she continued, ¡°I mean, who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of the long line of hunks that would happily queue behind each other just to get between her legs?¡± She giggled. Adam growled in reflex, not wanting to even think about Ann in the arms of another male, and Ada quickly backtracked, apologizing hastily. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all, I¡¯m sorry, Adam. I can call you Adam can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°No.¡± He answered curtly and smiled in satisfaction to himself as he heard an audible gulp from the other end of the phone. ¡°As you wish, Alpha Nocturne. I apologize for wasting your time with idle chatter, let me get to the point.¡± Ada¡¯s strained voice answered, ¡°The pce guards brought Ann back here this afternoon, it seems that she managed to get herself into a little trouble earlier on the outskirts of the town¡­¡± Adam¡¯s heart began pounding a little faster the longer Ada spoke. Was she actually going to be truthful about what had happened? Lexi had edged a little closer to hear better despite the dirty looks that Allen kept throwing her way and on hearing Ada¡¯s words, she covered her mouth in surprise as her eyes went wide. It was obvious she felt the same disbelief as Adam at the whole situation. ¡°Is she okay?¡± Adam asked nonchntly as he cleared his throat, uncertain how badly she was injured. If she was badly hurt then he would be expected to be able to feel it as fated mates, but as contracted mates, the reality was that he had no idea¡­ A slight muffled chuckle sounded from the other end of the phone as Ada spoke again. ¡°Oh yes, she¡¯s quitefortable Alpha Nocturne, curious of you to ask that though.¡± She answered with a strange tone to her voice, ¡°I hate to impose on you but, would you mind terriblying to collect her? We can¡¯t deliver her to you ourselves as¡­ well¡­ house arrest and all that¡­¡± Ada trailed off as she waited expectantly for an answer. ¡°Sure. I have a few things to wrap up on this end and then I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Adam answered almost instantaneously. There was no doubt in his mind that he needed to go and bring Ann home, despite the dangers that he would probably face. Before he left though, he had contingency ns and to draw up in case things went badly, and a n of attack for the rest of his men to follow if he gave the word. This was going to be an incredibly delicate operation to pull off. He could only hope that the Royal Council wouldn¡¯t react badly to a few of their elite guards being roughed up a little. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 110 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 110 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 110 Ada¡¯s Predicament C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As soon as Ada hung up the phone she let out a heavy sigh of relief and bit the inside of her cheek nervously as she began to make her way back down to the dungeons. She couldn¡¯t be sure, but she was hopeful that Adam had bought into her reasoning for calling. At the very least he hadn¡¯t immediately bitten her head off and promised her death, so in Ada¡¯s mind, that suggested that he at least didn¡¯tpletely disbelieve her. The sound of her footsteps echoing down the stairwell sent an uneasy shiver down Ada¡¯s spine. Her mother had taken to spending all day down here since they had been confined to the pce. The Elite guards of the Royal Elder Council never left her father¡¯s side and he hadn¡¯t left his room in days. She had been going backwards and forwards to try to speak to him, but she was pushed roughly away by the heartless bastards that guarded his doorway. Narcissa and Ada had pretty much been left to their own devices. Perhaps they didn¡¯t see them as a threat. Ada snorted ironically to herself. They weren¡¯t a flight risk that was for sure, but her mother? Now they had most certainly underestimated Narcissa. Day in and day out she was in that disturbing dark room that muffled cries emanated from as well as exuding a sickening metallic stench as soon as you came anywhere near it. The stench seemed to invade your nostrils even if you covered your face as you passed and once clear of the offending room, the sordid smell lingered on. It was the very same room that her mother had held the knife to her neck only a day or so ago¡­ and in that exact moment Ada realized that whether they came through this scheme on top or as the losers, Ada¡¯s life as well as her unborn child¡¯s was pretty much f*uc*ked. She held her breath as she tried her best to hurry past Narcissa¡¯s new yroom, and tried her best to hold back the nausea that a*s*saulted her thanks to her pregnancy hormones. Ada would prefer to escape her mother¡¯s notice for now, so instead, she made her way to the only ce in this forsaken hole that gave her some small measure of happiness¡­ The dimly lit section of corridor right outside Ann¡¯s cell. Narcissa had already ced a couple of chairs in front of the vast one sided window for them to sit and gloat whenever they felt like it. Ada took a seat and stared into the room that Ann had been confined in f*orc*efully with a nk expression. It astounded her that Ann had been so stupid as to actually approach the Mimic directly. Ada snorted to herself as she reyed the scene in her mind. It had been the most excitement and satisfaction that she had experienced since¡­ well¡­ since forever. It made her ridiculously happy knowing that Ann, and most of her kind, were not prepared at all for what her mother and the coven had in store for them and she couldn¡¯t wait for them to receive everything that was due to them. For years she had endured being the weaker sister, the less intelligent sister and she watched as Ann enjoyed all the benefits other station as Princess Regent whilst she always sat a little behind, as a meredy. Ada smiled bitterly to herself as the familiar emotions swirled chaotically inside of her. When she was little, she had never understood it. How could she be so very different from her blood sister? Surely their gic makeup wasn¡¯t that different? She had tried everything to catch up to Ann in her achievements and her father¡¯s affection, spending countless hours going over the same lessons and beating herself up for her inability to achieve the same results¡­ It wasn¡¯t until she walked in on Narcissa with one of her many little¡­ dalliances¡­ that everything clicked into ce for her. The mighty Alpha King Leopold wasn¡¯t even her father. Her wolf wasn¡¯t simply slow to appear, the simple fact of the matter was that she didn¡¯t have a wolf. It had all been a lie that her mother had fabricated to ensnare him all those years ago. The one thing that had kept her going all of those years, through the brutality that urred in the dark of night, was that one day, she too would have a wolf of her own that would protect her and complement her strengths and weaknesses. But instead, her mother hadughed cruelly at her disappointment and mocked her for being weak. Ada had been nothing but a pawn since she was growing inside her so-called mother¡¯s belly, was there any wonder the revtion sent her over the edge? Ada¡¯s anger at the injustice of it all red inside of her once again as she narrowed her eyes at the motionless figure chained to the wall in the room in front of her. Of course, she was jealous of Ann and her f*uc*king easy life. All Ada had to look forward to was the machinations and control of her mother, living under the constant fear of being discovered¡­ why did it have to be her that suffered? If people knew the horrors that she had been f*orc*ed to face as a child, the cost of learning the dark magick that would be required of her as an adult¡­ and the price that she had been f*orc*ed to pay unwillingly from a young age with her innocence¡­ Ada brushed a stray tear from her cheek angrily as she shook away the torturous memories and ced a hand protectively over her belly. If she had her way, her child would never have to suffer these injustices or the cruelty of the Excidium Coven. She would do a better job than her mother did of raising her, even if it cost other people their lives, her baby woulde first. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 111 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 111 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 111 Next Move Narcissa had managed to creep up behind Ada without her noticing and she sneered quietly to herself. In every sense of the word, this girl had been a disappointment and nothing at all what she had hoped for. ¡°I hope that with you seeing Ann so easily ensnared has made you reconsider the upbringing you were given,¡± Narcissa spoke suddenly from her side, causing Ada to stand abruptly clutching her heart. ¡°A little jumpy aren¡¯t we, Ada? You weren¡¯t considering doing something stupid now, were you?¡± Narcissa said as she folded her arms in front of her, one hand still clutching the bloody dagger that she had only moments earlier finished using. Ada¡¯s eyes flicked to the dagger nervously and watched with a look of thinly veiled disdain as Narcissa s*cked the remnants of blood spatters from her fingers. ¡°Of course not mother. I was simply contemting my next move.¡± ¡°Our¡­ next move¡­¡± Narcissa corrected with azy smile, pointing the sharp end of the dagger towards her. Almost subconsciously Ada¡¯s hand moved to the spot on her neck that was now covered by a thick piece of material in order to hide the poor job at wound dressing she had been f*orc*ed to employ. ¡°Yes, of course. Sorry mother.¡± Ada replied, swallowing nervously as her mother nced with disinterest toward Ann¡¯s cell. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Alpha Nocturne already,¡± Ada said hesitantly, avoiding her mother¡¯s slightly unhinged gaze. ¡°Oh? And? Will he drop by as nned?¡± Narcissa asked as she walked slowly towards the window to Ann¡¯s cell and c*oc*ked her head with interest at the still -lifeless figure. ¡°Yes. He agreed toe and collect her.¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± Narcissa chuckled darkly.¡±Did he believe the reasoning you gave?¡± Ada hesitated briefly before opening her mouth to answer, but it was enough time for Narcissa to whirl to face her again in irritation. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me you f*uc*ked that little task up as well you worthless wretch! I warned you quite clearly what would happen if you failed me again!¡± She hissed furiously brandishing the knife dangerously toward her. Ada shook her head furiously. ¡°No! It¡¯s not that at all mother, I just¡­ I can¡¯t be certain, but the fact that he agreed toe here and didn¡¯t bite my head off as soon as he heard it was me¡­ well¡­ that says enough, doesn¡¯t it?¡± She bargained desperately as her heart raced wildly. Narcissa grunted disdainfully, sweeping her eyes over her as if she was something she had just scr*a*p*ed off her shoe, and turned back to face Ann. ¡°I¡¯m sure that you could have been more convincing, but as it is¡­it will have to do,¡± Narcissa commented tly without bothering to turn around. ¡°Do you have everything else ready for his arrival?¡± ¡°Not yet, I still need your help with the suppression spell.¡± Ada rushed out quickly, ¡°Everything else is in ce though. The recording equipment is still in ce fromst time and I¡¯ve checked it over..it works fine.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Narcissa chuckled darkly again, the sinister sound making Ada a little queasy. It was bad enough that she would have to ply Adam with the Bellevue Witches¡¯ special reserve in order to make himpliant enough to get him into bed. That particr blend made her queasy and she shouldn¡¯t be drinking it now that she was pregnant anyway. Yet Narcissa was insisting. Perhaps she was secretly hoping that Brad¡¯s child would disappear if she simply drank enough. She wouldn¡¯t put it past her anyway. There was no telling what her mother was thinking anymore. ¡°And what about Brad?¡± Narcissa asked suddenly. Ada blinked stupidly as she tried to figure out why she was asking this so suddenly but failed toe up with any logical reason. ¡°What about him? He¡¯s not an issue for me, he doesn¡¯t care about me or the child..¡± ¡°Oh, Ada you fool. Of course, he will care about the child, he is an Alpha despite his current predicament. I can guarantee that it¡¯s the only thing that¡¯s keeping his wolf sane enough to stick around, Ada. If this is going to work, you can¡¯t afford any loose ends.¡± Ada swallowed nervously and licked her suddenly parched lips. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you think I mean, you moron! You imed that Brad was your mate! You have to think of the reaction of the inhabitants of the kingdom until your hold on power is solidified! If you are to take Adam as your new mate, then Brad quite simply will have to be dealt with. The fleabags will never ept a queen who fathered a pup with one male and then moved another in before it was even born. I think this is a perfect opportunity for you to learn the subtle art of poisoning.¡± Narcissa smirked. Understanding dawned on Ada¡¯s face as she suddenly realized what her mother wanted. ¡°You want me to get rid of Brad as well¡­¡± she whispered, trying to hide the disbelief and from her voice. Brad wasn¡¯t to me for any of this and at one point she had been madly in love with him. She didn¡¯t hate the man for how things had turned out, but she certainly didn¡¯t feel as strongly for the shell of a man that he had be. Narcissa shrugged emotionlessly. ¡°Well he¡¯s not much use now is he?¡± she sighed wistfully as she got a faraway look in her eye, ¡°Perhaps I could let him stay in my new yroom for a while, and you can study the effects of each poison on him.¡± Narcissa pondered aloud as her eyes seemed to light up at the prospect. Ada¡¯s stomach sank as she realized that her mother had already decided that this was what was going to happen. ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve got so much to organize! Ada, call Brad and get him toe here before Adam turns up. I don¡¯t want them drawing attention to our little project.¡± She sniggered gleefully. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious to see just how long he canst under some of my most potent concoctions.¡± Narcissa grinned as she scurried off down the corridor shouting back over her shoulder to Ada. ¡°Chop-Chop Ada! The quicker we get the ball rolling, the quicker the kingdom will rest in our hands.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 112 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 112 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 112 Brad¡¯s Decision Ada watched her mother walk away with an empty feeling inside of her heart. This was for her future, and her baby¡¯s. That was all that mattered. With a deep breath and a quick nce at the spot where Ann was held, she pulled the phone from her pocket and punched in a set of numbers. It rang a few times as Ada began to pace nervously, her stomach in knots. Finally, he answered. ¡°What do you want, Ada?¡± Brad¡¯s cold emotionless voice rasped through the phone. Ada swallowed the lump in her throat and f*orc*ed a sickly sweet smile onto her face, hoping it would take away the tremor from her voice. ¡°Are we not past this yet, Brad? Don¡¯t you want to do this with civility at least?¡± She crooned. ¡°Never. I will never forgive you for whatever it was that you did to me that made me¡­¡± he answered almost instantly before he was cut off abruptly by Ada¡¯s derisive snort. ¡°Oh shut up, Brad.¡± She snapped in irritation, ¡°You made the choice to f*uc*k me, it was your decision every single time. Do you really think that I can f*orc*e you to stick your d*ic*k inside of me? No. You just refuse to admit that you l*sted after me because you are ashamed of your weakness. You can¡¯t deny that at one point, I was the only thing that you thought about, the only thing that you craved even when you were with your precious fated mate. It isn¡¯t my fault that only now you¡¯re regretting your actions.¡± Silence greeted her on the other end of the phone and Ada sighed internally. At least when her mother got her hands on him, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through this continual back and forth between them and she would finally be free of the intricate web of lies that had been constructed around them. First, though, she needed to persuade him toe here willingly, and there was only one way that she would be able to aplish that. ¡°Look, I know you have a lot of regrets. I also know that you want the opportunity to talk to Ann, but she¡¯s been avoiding you despite your best efforts. I thought you would want to know that Ann is here at the pce right now. If you wanted to talk to her, I would say that now is the perfect time to have her listen to what you have to say.¡± Ada said in a softer tone with a coaxing edge to it. She couldn¡¯t help but smirk to herself though, as she nced through the viewing window at Ann¡¯s figure again, but her c*oc*ky expression froze in ce as she noticed Ann¡¯s eyes flicker slightly. How could she be waking up already? There was enough sedative in her system to floor even a daemon lord. She should have been out for the count for the next few hours at least. She really didn¡¯t have much time at all if the sedative was wearing off and would have to make a concerted effort to really get things moving quickly. ¡°Listen, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth your time Brad then don¡¯t bothering. I was just trying to help honestly.¡± Ada snapped, a little harsher than she had intended, before softening her tone again, ¡°Think of it as a peace offering if you will. I don¡¯t want us to be at each other¡¯s throats¡­ it won¡¯t be good for the baby when it¡¯s born.¡± she coaxed. She could almost feel his resolve wavering as he considered her words. Ada knew that his wolf would only surface whenever there was anything to do with Ann because he craved her attention and was desperate to make it right. He had never truly given up on rekindling the mate bond which Ada found both infuriating and pathetic. She snorted internally. He was weak, nothing at all like she had originally imagined. What sort of Alpha Male pined over a female? Was this how it was with all wolves once they find their mate? It was pathetic in her opinion. At least his desperation would make getting Brad here easier¡­ at least she hoped it would. After what seemed like an eternity had passed he finally sighed. ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Ada almost punched the air in jubtion. ¡°You¡¯lle and see her then?¡± She asked as casually as she could manage. ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle¡­ but it¡¯s purely so that my wolf can see, Ann. I¡¯m warning you now, Ada, if there¡¯s any f*uc*kery on your part, I¡¯m going to make you regret it, pregnant or not.¡± Brad snarled down the phone reluctantly. Ada blinked in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re threatening your baby now, Brad? When did you be so heartless?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t twist my words, I won¡¯t harm the baby but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t make your life even more difficult than it already is.¡± Ada snorted. ¡°Oh please¡­ I¡¯m already confined to the castle and hated by millions, how much worse can it get?¡± ¡°You have no idea¡­¡± Brad hissed as he hung up abruptly. Ada swallowed nervously and stared at the phone in her hand. There had been a dangerous edge to his voice when he had delivered his threat. Would he really not harm their unborn child? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Before she could ponder this further though, a small groan could be heard from the direction of Ann¡¯s cell. Ada looked across sharply and sneered as she approached the window. His words didn¡¯t matter anyway, he would be dead soon enough and it would be one lessplication out of the way. Things could have been so different if it wasn¡¯t for this naive little b*tch in front of her. Ada tapped at the ss lightly at first and then louder until she got a response and smiled widely as she watched. Ann lifed her head groggily and her eyes widened in fear as they came into focus as she looked around the cell desperately. ¡°What the¡­ Hello?¡± Ann called out tentatively as the sound of insistent tappinging from somewhere in front of her reached her ears. The only noise that answered her though was the familiar mockingughter of her sister. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 113 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 113 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 113 You Don¡¯t Have a Choice Ann¡¯s heart sank as the memories came flooding back to her. How could she have been so stupid? She was fully aware when she was driving through that part of the city that it had a bad reputation, but seeing the state of the¡­ whatever that was in front of her had pulled at her heartstrings. The area was home to addicts of both humans and their synthetic drugs and the shifters and magickal beings who had either s*umbed to the darker side of magick and paid the price with their sanity or had indulged in one too many apothecaries concoctions that had left them with an insatiable craving that would never be sated. All of them had one thing inmon, their exceedingly poor grip on reality and the upromising drive to secure the source of their next fix. Despite her wolf¡¯s advice and Lexi¡¯s, she had decided that she knew better and thought that the poor soul in front of her had at least been deserving of some medical attention. The gash on his head had looked horrific and Ann certainly hadn¡¯t had anything with her to treat it. Purely because of her naivety, she had put herself in this situation and she had no idea how she was going to get out of it. Wherever she was now, she had been bound in a decidedly ufortable position and her arms ached terribly from where they were suspended above her head. She nced up and gave an experimental pull on the shackles but they were firmly attached to the wall. Disappointingly, the fixings looked fairly new. Perhaps if Maeve were to lend her strength they would be able to break free, or at least dislodge the chains from the wall but she had a feeling that it was a long shot at best. Ann tried to reach for Maeve inside of her, but much to her dismay, she received no response. It wasn¡¯t surprising though, Ann could still clearly feel the effects of whatever drug they used to sedate her and although Ada might be stupid enough to forget about Maeve¡¯s potential for creating chaos, Narcissa certainly was not. Ann¡¯s shoulders sagged in defeat as she realized that she would have to wait for now and bide her time carefully as she waited to see whatever n Ada and her mother had concocted this time. Whatever it was, it couldn¡¯t be anything good. ¡°Comfortable in their fleabag?¡± Ada¡¯s voice called faintly, causing Ann to frown. ¡°Aww, turn that frown upside down. Why so sad Ann? You¡¯re back in the pce where you belong so I can¡¯t possibly see why you would be so upset.¡± ¡°Oh f*uc*k off Ada,¡± Ann answered tiredly, as she realized that although she couldn¡¯t see Ada, Ada could quite clearly see her. Ada¡¯s mockingugh answered her. ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry. I have a date with Brad and then, after I¡¯m done with him, I have one lined up with your a Choice precious Alpha Nocturne,¡± She t*ittered as Ann¡¯s head shot up, her eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Ada. There¡¯s no way that Adam would lower himself to that level and agree to a date with the likes of you.¡± Ann spat furiously as her stomach turned in sickening circles. It couldn¡¯t be true¡­ could it? ¡°The only ce Adam will be lowering himself is inside of me,¡± Ada sighed theatrically, ¡°It¡¯s been too long honestly, I can¡¯t wait. Funny how history just keeps repeating itself isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Ann answered calmly. She was positive that this was all just some sick and twisted game that Ada was ying in order to sow the s*eeds of doubt in her mind. ¡°Why are you so twisted, Ada? Why can¡¯t you just find your own happiness instead of continually trying to destroy other people¡¯s?¡± ¡°Oh but you¡¯re wrong, Ann. I¡¯m not interested in destroying other people¡¯s happiness¡­ only yours. I told you before, many times that I intend to destroy youpletely so I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so surprised that it keeps happening.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that you keep trying the same S*hi*t over and over again, you were always a slow learner.¡± Ann spat with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m just bored of you repeating yourself continually. Your ridiculous ns always end up backfiring and hurting you in the long run. Mark my words, whatever you have nned now, is going to end up the same way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, Ann. Daddy dearest is confined to his room and won¡¯t speak to any of us, so there¡¯s no chance of him finding out about you being a Choice down here. Which leaves me free to do as I please¡­ and what I intend to have please me over and over again¡­ is your second chance fated mate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough Ada.¡± Narcissa¡¯s voice cut through the air like a knife as silence descended. Ann strained to hear what was being said but all she could hear was the faint mumbling of their voices from outside the room. Secondster and without any prior warning, the door to the room flew open and Narcissa strode in with a slightly manic look in her eyes as she grinned broadly at Ann. ¡°Wee home dear stepdaughter!¡± She simpered as she spread her arms wide, ¡± I hope you like your new room. You¡¯ll be here for the next few hours at least.¡± Ann remained silent, her mouth settling into a grim line as she watched Narcissa¡¯s slow deliberate steps toward her. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not feeling talkative?¡± She asked with feigned concern as she c*oc*ked her head, ¡°What a pity.¡± Narcissa tutted as she giggled briefly, ¡°You¡¯ll be here for a little while yet Ann, just until things have been taken care of and after that¡­who knows..¡± She smirked. ¡°Why are you doing this Narcissa?¡± Ann snapped, narrowing her eyes at her. ¡°I think what you should be asking is why didn¡¯t I do this sooner? I was mocked for so long because I wanted to do things peacefully, but it seems you weren¡¯t content with diplomacy¡­ you had to f*orc*e my hand.¡± Narcissa sighed as she fixed her with an unsettling stare. ¡°Mocked? nobody mocked you Narcissa¡­¡± ¡°Not publicly no.¡± Narcissa snapped angrily before taking a deep breath andposing herself. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about¡­ actually never mind. You don¡¯t need to know.¡± She muttered, her face darkening suddenly as if a cloud had passed over it as she clenched her fists at her side. Then as suddenly as it had appeared, the darkness was gone, and her face was once more it with the radiant glow of insanity. ¡°Try not to worry about things too much Ann. There¡¯s nothing you can do to change things¡­ so just sit down here and be a good girl for once in your f*uc*king life, okay?¡± She smiled venomously, ¡°I¡¯ve taken great to ensure that you won¡¯t be bored during your brief stay down here¡­ we have a deliciously exciting form of entertainment arranged for you to enjoy.¡± She t*ittered happily. ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Ann answered immediately, knowing full well that there wasn¡¯t a lot she could do to change things at the minute. ¡°That¡¯s what they all say, dear. Unfortunately for you, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± She grinned happily. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 114 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 114 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 114 They Will Pay for Their Crimes Narcissa perched on the edge of the table as she studied Ann silently. The ufortable silence extended until the muted sound of voices echoed faintly from outside of the corridor and drifted into the room. ¡°Ah! It looks like our first guest is here!¡± Narcissa eximed excitedly as she slipped off the table and stretched her arms outnguidly before her. ¡°Now, not a word little princess, I don¡¯t want you to spoil the surprise!¡± She giggled as drew her fingers across her lips. Ann tried to open her mouth to respond but suddenly found that she was incapable of movement, not only that, a fire seemed to be coursing through her veins. She wanted to scream and her muscles fought to writhe against the , but they were unable to. Narcissa smirked as she sauntered towards Ann, running her finger down her cheeks as she stared intently into her eyes. ¡°Do you like it, Ann? Isn¡¯t it exquisite!¡± she whispered gleefully, ¡°Ada has a long way to go until she perfects her spellwork to be anywhere close toparable to mine. Did you know¡­ everything that you¡¯re feeling right now¡­ the , the helplessness¡­ it¡¯s everything that your mother suffered every day as I made sure your father remained in my bed as I destroyed their mate bond.¡± Despite the , Ann¡¯s heart red with anger and she red furiously at Narcissa who seemed surprised that she had been able to respond at all. ¡°Interesting¡­ you¡¯re a lot stronger than your father was¡­ no matter. I can explore thister.¡± She giggled giddily as the voices became clearer, ¡°But now, it¡¯s time for the real fun to begin.¡± With that, she stepped back a few paces and positioned herself in the corner near the entrance to the cell where Ann was held in. Narcissa waved mockingly with a smirk as her figure seemingly melted into the wall surrounding her and disappeared. Ann was d*um*bfounded. How was that even possible? Did this mean that Narcissa had always been able to move around the pce unseen? She hadn¡¯t even been aware that invisibility was even achievable. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Ada¡­¡± Brad¡¯s irate voice drifted down and Ann¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Yeah yeah, I know. I¡¯ll suffer the consequences. Do you want to talk to her or not?¡± ¡°Of course, I just don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re bringing me to the dungeons for this¡­¡± ¡°I already told you the Elder guards had her imprisoned while they investigate. She was supposed to just be confined to the pce so they could keep tabs on her, but she got a little feisty¡­ I¡¯m sure you remember how Maeve is.¡± Ada snorted derisively. There was a short silence before the two of them appeared at the door. Brad¡¯s eyes widened in shock as soon as he saw the way Ann was being restrained and he looked at Ada in disgust. ¡°And you allowed this? Actually¡­ why am I even surprised¡­ Ann¡­ are you okay?¡± He asked hurriedly as he stepped forward clearly fl*stered, his eyes raking over her body as she hung limply there. ¡°Look, I know you probably don¡¯t want me here at all but I have to at least try¡­¡± he stammered hesitantly. He was right. He shouldn¡¯t be here. He should never havee. He was as stupid as she was and if he didn¡¯t get out soon then the chances were that it wouldn¡¯t end well for him. He stared intently into her eyes and for a moment, Ann saw his wolfs eyes sh there full of grief and misery for the mate he could never have. Brad hadn¡¯te for himself, he hade for his wolf, and it pulled at Ann¡¯s heart She held no love for the man anymore, but his wolf had lost everything that they craved in life. ¡°Listen I don¡¯t expect you to want to talk to me Ann, just¡­ I needed to tell you face to face. I¡¯m sorry. I never wanted to hurt you¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°But you did hurt her, Brad. Every time youy with me and spent hours pounding me and filling me with your s*eed, you knew that it was hurting her¡­ yet you still did it.¡± Ada interrupted with barely suppressedughter in her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t even remember, Ada! I swear you f*orc*ed this on me! I don¡¯t know what you did¡­ but it was you! It had to be!¡± Brad roared suddenly furious as he whirled to face Ada. Brad¡¯s fury dissipated instantly as his face morphed into an expression of confusion as Adaughed in his face. ¡°You two really are as stupid as each other.¡± She f*orc*ed out betweenughs. ¡°What are you talking about, Ada?¡± Brad growled out as he took a menacing step towards her, his attention focusedpletely on Ada as she mocked him mercilessly. He didn¡¯t even notice Narcissa materialize behind him and begin stalking slowly toward him. But Ann noticed the syringe that Narcissa held casually in her hand. It was filled with a dark purple liquid that swirled ominously inside as she stalked him with a wild grin on her face. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ann desperately fought against the radiating with everything that she had, even though it clouded her mind and rendered her body useless, but she had to try! Her efforts were in vain though as Ada¡¯s eyes shone with glee and Narcissa brought the syringe up deftly before plunging it into his neck without hesitation. Brad gasped in horror as his hand flew to his neck, struggling toprehend what was going on, but there simply wasn¡¯t enough time for him to react before Narcissa achieved her goal. ¡°Silly boy, of course you don¡¯t remember anything, you were never in control of any of this to begin with.¡± Narcissa crooned as she sank the plunger downwards and Brad sank to the floor in seconds. Ann wanted to scream in fury at what they had done, but still, she could not move, and as Narcissa and Adaughed over his lifeless body Ann felt sick to her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ann, he¡¯s not dead yet.¡± Ada offered with a grin ¡°No¡­ we¡¯re going to test a few of my new poisons out on him.¡± Narcissa t*ittered as she nced back over her shoulder at Ann, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll even try the refined version of the one that k*il*led your mother.¡± She snickered as Ann felt as though she would explode with rage. As she watched them drag Brad¡¯s body away gleefully, she swore that she would make sure that they paid for their crimes. Even if it was thest thing that she did. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 115 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 115 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 115 A heartless, Soulless Witch Ann had no idea how much time had passed since she had been brought here. Beyond Narcissa and Ada, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other signs of life down here. As much as she strained to hear beyond the closed door, no sounds were forting and she ground her teeth in frustration. The silence was deafening and she had lost all feeling in her arms now. The numbness was still preferable to the burning that had coursed through her previously though. Narcissa had returned again not long after she and Ada had removed Brad from her cell and taken him to ces unknown. She swept in humming to herself pushing a table on casters in front of her, with a television screen perched on the top. On the bottom shelf sat a tray with a few sses and a jug of some sort of drink. Whatever it was, Ann didn¡¯t think she would be epting it in a hurry. Chances were that she would wind up dead with one sip if she even dared give in to her thirst. She watched Narcissa through narrowed eyes, tracking her path across the small room,pletely ignoring Ann as she did what she needed to do. When she was done, she exhaled happily, dusted her hands off on her skirts, and left the room again without so much as a backward nce at Ann. As soon as she had shut the door behind her, Ann looked toward the screen that she had set up in front of her with a suspicious gaze and frowned. It wasn¡¯t likely that this was something given to her out of the goodness of their hearts¡­ it was damn obvious that their hearts were as ck as their souls, and this left her wondering what was toe next. She felt Maeve begin to stir slightly inside of her, not much, just a flutter of her awareness brushing against her own as the door opened and Narcissa breezed in again, this time staring at Ann with a malicious glint in her eyes, her expression full of anticipation. ¡°You need to let Brad go¡­ you¡¯ve caused him enough ¡± Ann hissed, her anger simmering under the surface. ¡°Do I? I don¡¯t think so. I think putting him out of his misery is a far more¡­ humane option for him¡­ don¡¯t you?¡± Narcissa smirked as she flicked the television screen on and turned to face Ann with a flicker of barely suppressed rage smoldering in her eyes. ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t understand humanity Ann¡­ your kind isn¡¯t capable of recognizing that sort of emotion.¡± Narcissa sneered. ¡°And you think you¡¯re any better?¡± Annughed humourlessly, ¡°The chaos that you¡¯ve caused in this household alone and the evils that you¡¯vemitted¡­ I know what you are Narcissa¡­¡± Narcissa smiled curiously and c*oc*ked her head. ¡°Do you now?¡± she chuckled, her eyes glittering with amusement. ¡°I don¡¯t think you do, Ann. Not entirely. I think that all you had was a few suspicions and you¡¯ve put them together to make something else.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a dark witch aren¡¯t you? Am I wrong?¡± Ann spat, ¡°A heartless, soulless witch¡­¡± ¡°Oh spare me the holier-than-thou att*itude, Ann. You werewolves have done far worse over the centuries so don¡¯t you dare pass judgment on me.¡± She hissed in reply. ¡°Perhaps if you look closely enough at your own history you¡¯ll see that your kind hasmitted far more atrocities than you could ever imagine.¡± Narcissa retorted in a dangerously low voice. ¡°The past is irrelevant. Nothing is deserving of..¡± ¡°You know nothing, Ann. NOTHING.¡± Narcissa roared suddenly as she raked her nails across Ann¡¯s face, leaving angry red welts across the surface of her skin. Maeve stirred a little more at the sudden attack and Ann¡¯s heart leaped in excitement. If she could just keep her talking a little longer, there was a chance¡­ Narcissa appeared delighted with the marks that had appeared on Ann¡¯s face and ran her fingers along them, almost lovingly. ¡°Oh Ann, I¡¯m going to enjoy watching your destruction ¡­perhaps I¡¯ll save you for my lord¡­. considering the trouble you¡¯ve caused. You have no idea how irritating your little rivalry with Ada has been¡­ so much workpletely derailed..¡± Narcissa sighed theatrically as she whirled around and practically skipped across to the table with the screen on, bending forward and grabbing a ss of the liquid below. She took a deep gulp before topping it up and turning to Ann with a smirk ying at the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯d offer you one but, you know¡­ I would rather you suffer as much as possible whilst you watch the little show that¡¯s about to start.¡± Narcissa crooned as she moved the table a little closer and began to pace around Ann. ¡°Watching your heart break all over again¡­watching your tears fall ¡­ oh Ann¡­ it will be exquisite,¡± Narcissa whispered in an almost reverent tone. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ann clenched her jaw as she tried desperately to resist the urge to turn and re fiercely at Narcissa. That was what she wanted, the reaction, and Ann refused to give her it. ¡°What are you talking about Narcissa? There¡¯s nothing left that you could possibly do to destroy me completely.¡± Ann finally answered in a voice as calm as she could possibly make it. Narcissa raised an eyebrow and gestured to the screen in front of them. ¡°Oh really? Then watch and we¡¯ll see how true those words are¡­¡± Ann reluctantly turned her eyes to the screen before her and snorted. ¡°You canugh now, Ann, but we¡¯ll see how long it takes for your disbelief to evaporate.¡± Narcissa shrugged as she sipped at the concoction in her ss. Ann willed herself not to roll her eyes as she turned her eyes to the screen in front of them and frowned slightly as she realized the image on the screen in front of her was that of Ada¡¯s room. Ann pursed her lips bitterly as the memories of seeing Brad with Ada on the same bed resurfaced. She remembered the heartache, but it wasn¡¯t anywhere near as now. Her stomach flipped as the door opened and Ada walked in,ughing in that devious way of hers with her head thrown back and all smiles, as if the person she was with was the most important person in the world. She strode forwards confidently, grinning up at the camera briefly before turning to look over her shoulder and say something to whoever was apanying her. Ann¡¯s heart began beating wildly as her eyesnded on the figure that walked nonchntly through the door, pursuing Ada and approaching her with a smile and his arms outstretched. No. She couldn¡¯t go through this again¡­ Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 116 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 116 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 116 The Treachery of Men C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ann¡¯s heart felt as though it had shattered into minuscule pieces as she stared soullessly at the image of Adam on the monitor in front of her. Why was he here? Why did he seem so friendly with that vile little¡­ what the f*uc*k was he doing in Ada¡¯s room? Narcissa¡¯s mockingughter filled her ears. ¡°Not so sure of yourself now are you?¡± She smirked as she spat at her feet. ¡°None of you are any better than the animals that you harbor inside of you¡­ ve to your basic instinct and impulses. You weren¡¯t made to rule, you were meant to be ruled by a firm hand. You all just need a little breaking in first¡­ that¡¯s all.¡± So that was her n¡­ take over the Kingdom and have the wolves do her bidding or her masters. Ann was simply in her way as the heir to the throne and that¡¯s exactly what both Ada and Narcissa wanted¡­her own ce on the throne. ¡°So you want the throne¡­¡± ¡°Of course I do you, silly little girl. Why else would I waste some of the best years of my life with a murdering imbecile like your father? I will destroy him and his family aspletely as he did mine. This isn¡¯t just personal though, this has been a long timeing.¡± Narcissa snarled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Ann frowned as she searched for something, anything to distract her from the sight of Ada attempting to seduce Adam on screen. Even though they were only contracted mates, it still hurt like hell. He was thest person that Ann had ever thought would betray her yet there he was¡­ stabbing her in the back with none other than Ada. Even though Ann knew she wasn¡¯t rted by blood to her anymore, it still stung considering Adam knew all about their history. It just didn¡¯t make sense. He had stuck by Ann through everything and agreed with each point regarding Ada. She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around why he would suddenly have a change of heart and chase after Ada so eagerly, i Even if he was under some sort of spell, it still didn¡¯t make up for the that coursed through her the longer she watched their interaction. She swallowed the though and stared resolutely ahead. What right did she have to be angry at Adam anyway? They weren¡¯t true mates¡­ there was nothing tying him to her other than that damn contract, i She was a fool to have fallen for him when it was clear that this was all just a business arrangement to him. ¡®But¡­ we married him, Ann¡­¡¯ Maeve¡¯s faint voice whimpered. ¡®He loves us too¡­¡¯ Ann could feel the tears pricking at her eyes as the telltale burning sensation that usually preceded them a*s*saulted her quickly. She couldn¡¯t find the words to answer her. Ann wanted to retort sarcastically but it wouldn¡¯t do any good. Maeve wasn¡¯t furious, she was sad. She had thought that Adam was a good option as a chosen mate, but seeing him climb into bed with their nemesis was too brutal for even her to cope with. ¡°A look. Don¡¯t they make a wonderful couple, Ann? King Adam and Queen Ada¡­ doesn¡¯t it sound lovely?¡± Narcissa crooned smugly as she zoomed the camera on the screen in to focus better on where Ada now sat atop Adam, looking down at him smugly. Ann didn¡¯t want to watch but at the same time, she just couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from the screen. As Ada leaned forwards to ce her lips on Adams, Ann finally gave in and her eyes flickered closed, a lone tear slipping down the side of her face. ¡°A. Does it hurt? The treachery of men is always so , isn¡¯t it? Although I have to say, I thought there would be much more screaming and shouting considering he¡¯s your second chance fated mate, and you managed to lose this one too.¡± Ann didn¡¯t bother to respond. She was too busy forcing herself to swallow the emotions that threatened to spill over and she refused to give Narcissa the satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re pathetic, Ann. Just like your mother. If you truly loved them that much, then you would fight for them. If you loved them right at the beginning, then they would never have done this to you in the first ce.¡± Narcissa sneered. She nced towards the screen and as she saw Ada pull the duvet over where and Adamy, she flicked the screen off and drained thest of the liquid in her ss. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you this small mercy Ann so that you don¡¯t have to watch them make love to each other. After all, you know what she¡¯s capable of and you can see for yourself exactly what¡¯s happening¡­ you aren¡¯t that naive to not understand the mechanics of the birds and the bees now are you?¡± She smirked. Ann opened her eyes and scowled furiously at her. ¡°And what exactly does this achieve Narcissa? You could have just k*il*led me and be done with it. Why are you being so needlessly cruel?¡± ¡°Again, why wouldn¡¯t I be so cruel? I don¡¯t want you dying still thinking that you are loved and that he will be devastated when he finds your lifeless corpse. The truth is Ann, he doesn¡¯t give a S*hi*t about you. No man ever does. Your worth is determined by nothing more than the space between your legs and the sooner you give up on such ridiculous notions as true love and this fated mate bond, then life will be a little more bearable for everyone.¡± Narcissa sneered as she strode to the door way and turned to look disdainfully at Ann. ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to y a little with my new toy. I think I¡¯ll leave the door open so that you can hear his screams, it will add to the ambiance of the ce for you. It must be a little too quiet for you in here, right?¡± ¡°f*uc*k off Narcissa. I hope you get what¡¯sing to you and more!¡± Ann spat furiously at her, but she justughed lightly and waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Everyone always does, darling. I¡¯ll be back soon. When I do return,¡± She continued darkly, with a sinister expression on her face, ¡°Then it will be time for me and you to have a little more fun.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 117 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 117 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 117 I Won¡¯t Fight to Keep a Male Ann stared nkly at the open door in front of her. She had already tried to break free with Maeve¡¯s help, but Narcissa had sauntered to the doorway and sniggered as she strained against the bonds helplessly. Eventually, Ann had given up and Narcissa returned to whichever room she had appeared from. It was quite clear that even with theirbined strength, there was no way that she was going to be able to get out of things this way. The hope she had felt at the prospect of Adam figuring out where she was had all but disappeared. Perhaps Narcissa was right about the male shifters¡­ particrly wolves. After all, her father had betrayed her mother, Brad had betrayed her, and now Adam¡­ ¡®Don¡¯t you f*uc*king dare start thinking like this Ann. What happened to the confidence you had only a few days ago?¡¯ Maeve snarled angrily inside of her. Her initial disbelief and misery had soon disappeared and had yet again been reced by the fierce, upromising Alpha female that took no prisoners. ¡®I thought I had found somewhere that I could be happy, yet all it has led to is betrayal.¡¯ Ann replied softly. ¡®So another man stuck his d*ic*k inside your fake sister. So what? Do you think you need a man to complete you? To give you some sense of worth?¡¯ ¡®No , it¡¯s not that¡­ I really fell for him, Maeve¡­ and¡­¡¯ ¡®Oh cry me a river, Ann¡­ your feelings are entirely irrelevant. You fell for a man that you signed a contract with. You agreed to be his Luna and his partner. You didn¡¯t agree beyond that even with your fake mating mark.¡¯ She answered calmly before sighing and softening her tone. ¡®Look, I know it hurts Ann, but we don¡¯t need a man toplete us. He may feel like home, but he is not, not truly. WE are all we need. WE are not the same as the other female¡¯s, Ann. I refuse to roll over and beg for affection or attention from an Alpha. If he wants me then he will chase me, and if he stops then I will let go. I will not fight to keep a male, Ann, I know that we are worth more.¡¯ 3 Ann snorted softly despite herself. Maeve was right, as always. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Maeve. I should have listened. I¡¯m an a*s*s.¡¯ ¡®No, you were just sheltered for most of your life. I have been kept from you for years whilst you lived in the pce, I suspect that Narcissa and Ada had us suppressed and possibly your father too. You haven¡¯t really had the opportunity to grow alongside me and learn to trust our bond implicitly like other wolves do. Mistakes happen, Ann, and we grow from them and learn.¡¯ ¡®Thank you¡­ I really am sorry though¡­¡¯ Ann started to say before Maeve cut her off as a panicked shout sounded from somewhere down the corridor. ¡®It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to apologize. With any luck, this won¡¯t be ourst mistake.¡¯ She snorted happily. ¡®Why? Do you have a n?¡¯ Ann asked, the small me of hope igniting in her chest again. ¡®Not unless we can get out of these chains,¡¯ she smirked as the panicked shout turned into panicked screams and Ann lifted her head curiously. ¡®What are you smirking about? Shouldn¡¯t be worried about whatever¡¯s going on out there?¡¯ Ann asked in concern, Maeve snorted. ¡®Not really. It seems more like a little problem for Narcissa to work on all by herself.¡¯ ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Ann asked frowning in confusion. Maeve grinned widely. ¡®Well, it appears that Brad seems to be less affected by her little potions than she expected and it looks like his wolf is desperate to redeem himself.¡¯ C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Interesting. The noise that was emanating from beyond her cell was bing more frantic and was apanied by the furious snarling and yells that could only mean Brad was actually making some headway. Ann prayed silently to the moon goddess that he would make it out. At least then they stood a chance. If he could at least put Narcissa out of action and manage to get out of there then maybe, with his help she would be able to get out of here too. She snorted to herself. ¡®Isn¡¯t it ironic that we get screwed over by our fated mate and reject him, find a contracted mate, and get screwed over by him and now, everything seems to havee full circle and we¡¯re back to relying on Brad¡­¡¯ Maeve snorted disdainfully. ¡®We are not relying on him for anything¡­merely requiring his a*s*sistance with getting out of this current predicament because of your stupidity.¡¯ ¡®Hey! I thought you said mistakes were okay!¡¯ ¡®They are, but it doesn¡¯t make you any less stupid for thinking that you knew better.¡¯ Maeve sniffed disdainfully. ¡®Wow¡­ just wow¡­¡¯ The sound of heavy footsteps echoing up the hall interrupted their bickering and as soon as Brad appeared at the doorway, Ann was flooded with relief. He looked awful as he staggered into the room, still a little unsteady on his feet and huge purple areas already beginning to form on the surface of his skin. He reached for the chains above her head and pulled on them, seeing that thre was no way they would bak this easily. As he nced back down at Ann¡¯s face, their eyes met and she saw the sorrow and care that his wolf still felt for her resonating strongly. Ann looked away quickly, suddenly feeling incredibly ufortable. IT shouldn¡¯t be Brad here, it should be Adam¡­ but he was clearly busy elsewhere. ¡°I already tried to break the chains¡­ Maeve tried as well but¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to break these. They¡¯re a new instation that I helped your father source¡­ they¡¯re reinf*orc*ed to hold even golems in ce. If I¡¯d have known what they would be used for¡­¡± He grimaced. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have known,¡± Ann said quickly, unsure why she was trying to a*s*suage his guilt. Bradughed darkly. ¡°It would have saved us all a little trouble though, right? If I just got my act together¡­ anyway, let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s get you out of here.¡± Brad looked at the chains and ran his eyes over the fixture on the wall that held them in ce once more before turning and walking out of the room directly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a second, Narcissa had a heap of tools in her¡­yroom. I¡¯m sure I saw a hacksaw that I can use to get those bolts off. I would say don¡¯t go anywhere, but it¡¯s not like you really have much choice.¡± He yelled over his shoulder. Ann¡¯s lips twisted upwards in a bittersweet smile. This wasn¡¯t the man that she had expected would be her hero, it was funny how things turned out sometimes. ¡®As funny as a hole in the f*uc*king head¡­¡¯ Maeve grumbled loudly. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 118 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 118 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 118 Regrets Don¡¯t Make a Betrayal Any Better Ann¡¯s arms rippled with the vibrations as Brad sawed patiently at the bolts in the te above her head. Sawing through the manacles was out of the question, as they were too tight and Brad was certain that they were made of the same material as the chains. They would need the key itself to unlock those, and if it couldn¡¯t be found, then they would have to track down the locksmith that made these. It was an arduous process but by the time he had finished, the te slipped over the expandable bolts and the chains hung free. Her legs felt a little strange from being kept in that position for such a long time and as soon as the pressure was released from her arms and her weight was distributed properly, her legs gave way. ¡°Goddess! Ann, I¡¯m so sorry! I should have thought! Are you okay?¡± Brad fussed as he rushed over to her and carefully helped her to stand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really Brad,¡± Ann said quietly as she tried to push away from him, it didn¡¯t feel right for him to be touching her, not after he had touched Ada with those same hands. A flicker of hurt crossed his face as he understood her thought process and he steadied her before stepping back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think¡­¡± He stammered, clearly unsure how to behave around her now. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just get out of here okay? Ann murmured wearily as she turned to make her way out of the cell, but her legs wobbled again and she leaned against the door for support. ¡°Here let me help you¡­¡± Brad offered quietly as she swore at herself. ¡°No really¡­ I¡¯m¡­ oh my goodness¡­¡± Ann stammered as her legs were lifted from underneath her. Brad held her close to his chest as he strode purposely forwards. The look in his eyes and the steady beating of his heart was, for the first time in a long time, a familiar sound that rea*s*sured her. She could feel his wolf rumble in contentment at their proximity and Ann couldn¡¯t help but quirk a smile. ¡®He misses us terribly, doesn¡¯t he¡­¡¯ Ann murmured quietly to Maeve. ¡®Well, he should have controlled his human better¡­¡¯ Maeve scoffed. ¡®Maeve, the magic though¡­ if he was indeed under some sort of spell¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s irrelevant now, Ann. What¡¯s done is done. Regrets don¡¯t make a betrayal any better. He¡¯s lucky that I allow him any contact with us at all.¡¯ Maeve grumbled. Brad paused as he nced into a door to his right, the motionless form of Narcissa was dr*a*p*ed across the table and even from this distance it was easy to see that Brad had done some serious dame to her. She was still breathing¡­ barely. Suddenly a rush of footsteps could be heard from the stairwell in front of them, and Brad and Ann exchanged a worried look. Neither of them was in any fit state to be involved in any further shes, but it didn¡¯t look like there would be any other option if this intrusion turned out to be allies of Narcissa. To be honest, Ann wasn¡¯t even sure that Adam was on her side anymore, so she couldn¡¯t count on his appearance being a positive thing, especially after what she had just seen. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s down here? It¡¯s been too long¡­ what if she¡¯s hurt¡­¡± ¡°Rx, furball, she might have a few superficial injuries when we get there but Maeve can handle it, even if Ann can¡¯t. Papa is on his way as well to help with the cleanup.¡± Ann felt Brad stiffen as Adam¡¯s voice drifted down the stairwell and Ann found her lips curling up involuntarily into a sneer, perfectly mimicking the way that Maeve¡¯s lips were drawn back in a snarl. The footsteps approached rapidly and as Adam and Lexi rounded thest corner in the stairwell and emerged into the corridor, they came face to face with Brad and Ann. Lexi blinked in shock at the sight of Ann cradled against Brad¡¯s chest as Adam¡¯s face darkened, his thunderous aura so thick that Ann could almost taste it. ¡°Long time no see, f*uc*k boy¡­ it looks like you got it pretty rough, huh? Did Karma finally catch up with you?¡± Lexi quipped quickly as she stepped forward. Brad scowled but said nothing, he was currently far too busy being engaged in a furious staring contest with Adam. Ann patted Brad¡¯s chest gently, resulting in a low warning growl from Adam as she did so. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brad, you can put me down, thank you,¡± Ann said as calmly as she could manage. Maeve was furious at Adam¡¯s double standards and Ann was trying her best to reign the temper of her wolf in. The fallout from his choices with Ada could wait, all Ann wanted to do was get the issue of Narcissa and Ada wrapped up. Adam reached out for her to try and pull her closer but she deftly sidestepped and shot him a furious re. The hurt on his face was obvious, but at that moment neither Ann nor Maeve cared. ¡°Ann? What¡¯s going on? I came as fast as I could¡­¡± Adam murmured, confused at her rejection. Ann snorted. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I bet you did you f*uc*king animal¡­ are you not ashamed of yourself?¡± She hissed, Maeve¡¯s eyes shing alongside her own. Adam froze, his eyebrows furrowing deeply as tried to figure out what she was talking about. ¡°Ann, I don¡¯t know what you mean..what are you talking about?!¡± He pleaded desperately as he reached for her hand again and Ann swatted it away angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me with the same hands that have been on her? I thought you were better than that, adam, how could you betray me like that?!¡± Ann¡¯s voice cracked as she berated him. No matter how much Ann wanted to leave this untilter, Maeve wouldn¡¯t let her, and the look of confusion on Adam¡¯s face just infuriated her more. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 119 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 119 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 119 I Would Never ¡°Don¡¯t f*uc*king lie to me, Adam! I saw it with my own eyes! Narcissa made us watch as youy down in her bed and f*uc*ked that WH*ORE Ada! How could you?!¡± Ann raged as Adam¡¯s face became more and more panicked. Lexi gasped loudly and grabbed hold of Ann¡¯s shoulders firmly, forcing her to look her in the eye. ¡°Ann, I need you to listen to me.¡± She said firmly, seeing Maeve¡¯s fury burning bright in her eyes. ¡°Adam didn¡¯t betray you.¡± ¡°Lexi, I saw it! There were cameras and¡­¡± ¡°Will you shut the f*uc*k up and listen to me for once in your damn life?!¡± Lexi roared, her frustration at her friend¡¯s refusal to listen and desperation to fix this spilling out of her. Maeve growled at Lexi¡¯s tone, but Ann remained silent, scowling at Lexi as she waited for her to continue. ¡°Adam didn¡¯t sleep with Ada, I promise you. He¡¯s been with me the whole time since you disappeared.¡± Ann blinked up at her in shock. But she had seen it, as clear as day. She had felt her heart shatter into a million pieces as she had watched ¡­ no¡­ thought she had watched Adam and Ada be intimate with each other. ¡°Then what¡­?¡± She murmured quietly looking across at Adams¡¯s expression with uncertainty. Lexi snorted. ¡°Listen, if those f*uc*kwits think they¡¯re the only ones that have ess to mimics, then they clearly underestimated the fact that you have a Daemon Lord¡¯s daughter for a best friend. Karma is a b*tch and if they want to use a mimic to trick my dearest, kindest, most naive, and stupidly stubborn best friend into falling for their schemes by preying on her selfless and kind- hearted nature¡­ then you can be damn sure that I¡¯m going to repay them a million times over and in the worst way possible.¡± Lexi stated proudly as an evil glint sparkled in her eyes. Ann shook her head slightly as she tried to process what her friend was saying. ¡°Wait¡­ a mimic?¡± she asked hesitantly. Lexi sighed heavily and rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to fluffy over there,¡± Lexi said dismissively as she gestured to Adam who scowled furiously at her, ¡°It¡¯s a lesser Daemon actually, lowest of the low¡­ I¡¯ll exin moreter but suffice to say, all of you are attending my daemonolgy course when it starts.¡± She said looking at each of them meaningfully. ¡°So¡­ Adam didn¡¯t sleep with Ada?¡± Ann asked uncertainly in a small voice as Maeve¡¯s fury began to subside. Lexi shook her head gently and chuckled darkly. ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry. Your step-sister f*uc*ked a minor Daemon and she has no idea it¡¯s not Adam¡­ by the sounds of it they were still going at it when we managed to get in here.¡± she snorted. A wave of relief washed over Ann as she turned to look sheepishly at Adam. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t want to believe it but¡­ I saw you¡­ with my own eyes¡­¡± Adam rushed over to her and gathered her in his arms, wrapping them tightly around her as she buried her head in his chest. ¡°I would never, princess. Not in a million years would I ever put us at risk that way.¡± Adam murmured as he stroked her hair gently. ¡°As sickeningly touching as all this is, where the hell is Narcissa?¡± Lexi grimaced. A deep ironicugh sounded from the doorway to the right, apanied by soft grunts as they all turned as one to face it. ¡°She¡¯s in there, ¡± Brad intoned tly, ¡°I put her down for a little while, but it seems that she¡¯s awake again¡­¡± Lexi rolled her shoulders and grinned, her eyes shing a beautifully dangerous crimson as she stalked to the doorway, her steps full of confidence. As she peered into the darkness, she saw that Narcissa had managed to get herself upright, heavily leaning on the table in front of her for support. ¡°Well look at you,¡± Lexi mocked, ¡°How far the mighty have fallen, hmm?¡± Narcissa glowered up at her, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°f*uc*k you, Lexi! I know who your father is¡­ and your mother too!¡± She chuckled darkly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lexi yawned theatrically and c*oc*ked her head at her as a smirk yed on her lips. ¡°Good for you sweetheart. Listen, you¡¯re boring me. Everyone here knows what I am, and it¡¯s no issue for them at all. Unlike you, skulking about in the shadows with your secrets and lies.¡± ¡°They deserve everything that I¡¯ve given them!¡± Narcissa grinned wildly, ¡°Mark my words, If I ever have the opportunity to finish what I¡¯ve started, then believe me, I will. None of you will ever see the light of day again by the time I¡¯m finished!¡± ¡°Ironic then,¡± A deep voice intoned, ¡°that I will deliver to you everything that you deserve as well.¡± Lexi¡¯s face lit up with a malicious light as Narcissa whirled to face therge figure that emerged from the shadows behind her. Narcissa froze briefly before her face contorted in a mask of terror. ¡°NO! How are you here?!¡± ¡°Supporting my daughter to seek vengeance for the sister that life chose for her,¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled darkly, ¡°Whilst also seeking a little vengeance of my own.¡± ¡°No. My lord won¡¯t stand for this Daemon! Just you wait! He¡¯lle after you too for daring to touch what belongs to him!¡± Narcissa shrieked desperately as Lord Brarthroroz lifted his arm gracefully and held his palm outwards towards her. ¡°Doubtful.¡± He shrugged, ¡°But he is wee to try. If the sniveling little wretch wants to repay me for taking away one of his toys then so be it, but I doubt that hecks the strength. Until then, I believe you have something that belongs to me¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz finished as his eyes shed the same furious shade of red and a f*orc*e that was felt, yet not seen was drawn from Narcissa¡¯s screaming form and into his palm. She crumpled to the ground sobbing as Lord Brarthroroz let out a satisfied sigh and nced up at his daughter with a grin. ¡°Problem solved, my dear.¡± He said, gesturing widely with his arms. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 120 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 120 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 120 Not Alone Anymore Lexi¡¯s face split into a grin and she whirled excitedly to ry the news to Ann, but when she turned she was confronted with the sight of both of them still held tightly in each others arms, but it was almost as if they were frozen as they stared up into each other¡¯s eyes. The expression on their faces was an odd mixture of terror, and disbelief, but also excitement and hope. ¡°Erm, guys? Everything okay?¡± Lexi asked as she took an uncertain step toward them. Yet neither one of them responded, both too deeply engrossed in each other¡¯s gaze. ¡°Erm, hello?¡± Lexi prodded, slightly irritated now, ¡°The b*tch queen back here has been taken care of and all you guys can do is stare deeply into each other¡¯s eyes? What the hell¡­¡± Neither Ann nor Adam looked at her, both of them spellbound with each other¡¯s presence as Lexi¡¯s father came to stand at her side, dragging Narcissa¡¯s limp figure across the cold stone floor behind him by her hair. Lord Brarthroroz looked across at his daughter and grinned. ¡°It appears Narcissa may have been responsible for that curse after all.¡± He chuckled. The sudden realization of what her father meant washed over Lexi as sheughed out loud and beamed widely at the two. ¡°They¡¯ll snap out of it shortly, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lord Brarthoroz said as he nodded sagely at his own words.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Brad was looking between them all with a look of confusion and suspicion. There was something strange going on here that he knew he was not fully aware of. He nched slightly as Lord Brarthroroz nced across at him and their gazes met. It was pretty clear who Lexi took after seeing them side by side, they both radiated a dangerous and wild aura but something inexplicably drew you towards them. It was as if you wanted to be noticed by them, but were fully away of how dangerous it would be if you were. ¡°Brad, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked casually, his face unreadable as he spoke. Brad nodded uncertainly. Why did he need to know all of a sudden? He shifted ufortably on the spot as he waited for him to speak. ¡°Would you mind giving me a hand with this wretch please?¡± He asked in his gravelly voice as he indicated Narcissa with a slight movement of his head, ¡°We still have to grab a hold of Ada and I would like to have Narcissa secured before we do so if at all possible.¡± He continued jovially as he began making his way towards the staircase, pausing to look over his shoulder at Brad to make sure that he was following. ¡°Are youing? You can grab her feet¡­ I¡¯d rather have her somewhat intact and ready to stand trial rather than any more disheveled than she already is.¡± Brad nodded wordlessly as he stole onest nce full of longing towards where Ann and Adam stood and followed after Lord Brarthroroz trailing up the stairs. Adam seemed to shake himself out of whatever had taken hold of him and lifted his hand to cup Ann¡¯s face, his eye¡¯s searching hers as her actions mirrored his own. ¡°Do you feel that?¡± Ann breathed in awe as her fingers trailed down his cheeks and across his lips. ¡°Mate¡­¡± Adam growled suddenly in a rich, husky voice as he nodded and his wolf suddenly f*orc*ed himself forwards and sat at his side in his eyes. In all of their interactions, Ann had never heard that tone of voice from him before and it sent the most delightful shiver of anticipation and longing down her spine as he gazed down at her. ¡°Finally¡­ after all this time in the darkness¡­ my fated mate¡­¡± Adam¡¯s wolf spoke hoarsely, clearly slightly disbelieving at the turn of events as his voice almost cracked. ¡°I found you¡­ I am not¡­ alone¡­ anymore¡­¡± Ann¡¯s heart jumped into her throat as Maeve howled her sadness at his , her grief at his suffering, and her longing that she had held inside of her for such a long time, as she rushed forwards to stare into the eyes of her mate and reflect her own eternal love towards him. Truthfully Adam had no idea how his wolf had been freed, but his soul soared with happiness that he was finally whole. One minute he had been trying to convince Ann that he would never betray her, and the next he was holding her as close to him as he could, desperately rea*s*suring her as his heart filled with terror at the thought of losing her. He had felt an inexplicable feeling of anxiety and restlessness inside of him, simr to how he imagined a rope being held taught must feel the moment before it breaks. Then, without warning, at the exact moment that he came to the realization that he loved this woman and would be lost without her, whatever it was that had restricted him all of these years, snapped. All of a sudden it felt as though a cloud that had been hanging over him for the longest time had lifted and a strange aura of peace and tranquility seemed to rush through him, chasing all of the darkness that had resided within him away. Had the curse truly been eradicated? But how? Ann smiled softly up at him as a single tear slipped down her cheek. ¡°All this time¡­ we were meant for each other and never knew.¡± ¡°The Goddess certainly likes to y f*uc*ked up games doesn¡¯t she?¡± Lexi snorted as their heads whipped around to face her and both of them looked at her in surprise. Lexiughed, the irony not lost on her at all as she shook her head gently. ¡°Wonderful. Did you both forget that I was here? Or maybe you forgot the life-and-death situation that everyone was in only a few moments earlier?¡± She questioned teasingly, raising a single ironic eyebrow as Ann and Adam exchanged a sheepish look with each other. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 121 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 121 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 121 Alpha King¡¯s Regret Lexi sighed in exasperation. ¡°Oh for f*uc*k sake, you did, didn¡¯t you?! Ugh, you furballs make me sick sometimes. Come on, let¡¯s take your lovey -dovey a*s*ses upstairs so you can help other people feel sickened by your undying adoration for one another.¡± She sniggered as she moved towards the staircase. ¡°You knew, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ann¡¯s voice called out suddenly as she stopped in her tracks at the bottom of the staircase. Lexi wanted to lie and say that she hadn¡¯t known, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it anymore. She turned to face them both and smiled. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I did know yes, but trust me when I say that there was no other option,¡± Lexi said sternly. ¡°If we had told you it would have negated the chance for the curse to break on its own, as it is, we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the fact that Narcissa had her powers s*tri*pped, or if this little dilemma that my Mimic caused triggered the realization for you both¡­ we¡¯ll probably never know.¡± she shrugged as Ann and Adam exchanged a look. ¡°So the whole¡­ performance¡­ in your father¡¯s realm¡­ wasn¡¯t necessary?¡± Adam asked with a scowl. ¡°Well, as it turned out, no. But I promise you that I had no idea about your fated mate thing until we got a good look at the marks on your necks. Papa¡¯s magic just slid right off and honestly, I¡¯ve never seen him so frustrated. It wasn¡¯t until Steve suggested the whole mate thing that Papa investigated it a little further and BOOM, problem solved. Obviously, we couldn¡¯t tell you so¡­ you know¡­ he simply ced a mor on it to give it a little sheen that would make it seem a little different.¡± she finished finally with a shrug. Ann sighed heavily. ¡°The Moon Goddess really does like to y games¡­¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s probably more the fault of the curse. They take time to weaken and break once the conditions for it doing so are met.¡± Lexi answered with a soft smile directed at her best friend. ¡°I¡¯m just pleased it worked out this way. You two are perfect for each other.¡± When the three of them finally emerged from the staircase to the cer, they were met by the sight of Narcissa being hauled away by the Elders Elite Guards as Ada was being dragged kicking and screaming down the staircase. Lord Brarthroroz followed slightly behind, walking next to a figure that could have been adam¡¯s identical twin. Lexi grinned rea*s*suringly at Adam and Ann as they both froze, stunned at the uncanny resemnce. ¡°But¡­¡± Adam stuttered, hisplexion paling slightly. ¡°Rx, that¡¯s the mimic that put on such a convincing show to get Ada off your back and onto her own.¡± Lexi sniggered. ¡°Do you see why I was so convinced that it was you now?¡± Ann whispered into Adams¡¯s ear as he nodded, still a little shell-shocked. As Lord Brarthroroz caught sight of them, he nudged the fake Adam at his side and his appearance wavered slightly before morphing into a humanoid form but with no discernible features at all. Ann shuddered involuntarily as she watched the transformation happen in a matter of seconds. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ unnatural¡­¡± she grimaced. ¡°That¡¯s because they aren¡¯t natural¡­ they¡¯re the product of experimentation by the dark witches Aeons ago¡­ they were banished to the daemon realms because they¡¯re insatiable appet*ite and questionable taste for feeding on human flesh.¡± Lexi grimaced, ¡°I¡¯m surprised¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ Adam! What the f*uc*k?! How could you do this to me? Did you run from my bed straight into that b*tches arms despite everything? How could you!¡± Ada screamed from the staircase as she struggled against the guards holding her and interrupted whatever it was that Lexi had been about to say. Brad had been engaged in a deep conversation with King Leopold at the base of the stairs as the guards who had previously been a*s*signed to her father stood impassively beside them, and at the sound of her screeching, both Leopold and Brad turned to face her, their expressions sharing the same look of disgust. ¡°It looks like you were finally caught up in a scheme of your own making, Ada.¡± Brad sneered up at her. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Brad! Adam was just in my room! How can he¡­ wait. How did you get over there so fast when you were right behind me?¡± Ada trailed off as a confused frown appeared on her face. ¡°I suggest you turn around and take a good look at the man you took to bed, Ada.¡± Leopold¡¯s icy tone cut across the room as he red coldly up at where Ada stood with a bemused expression on her face. She scowled at him before she turned to look behind her and with a look of horror on her face watched the mimic next to Lord Brarthroroz shift from its nk, genderless, and featureless figure to mimic Adam¡¯s image again perfectly as it winked and blew her a kiss, waving at her mockingly. Ada¡¯s face fell as she suddenly became very pale and stared for a few seconds with her mouth open in disbelief as she stuttered incoherently. A few secondster a wail of disgust rang through the corridors apanied by a promise of violence as the guards dragged her away. Lexi snorted as she watched her f*orc*ed removal and waved at the mimic next to her father. ¡°Frank isn¡¯t too bad you know? He¡¯s one of the few that seem to have an intelligence that others of his kind don¡¯t,¡± she whispered to Ann and Adam quietly as she saluted him lightly. The Alpha King Leopold had watched Ada¡¯s deplorable exit with a mixture of sadness and fury, now knowing full well that everything he had thought he had known about Narcissa and Ada was aplete and utter lie. His guilt surged within him as he felt the once familiar stirrings of his wolf that he hadn¡¯t heard from in years. How could he have been so shallow and stupid to fall for everything? Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 122 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 122 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 122 An Apology An Apology Might Be a Good Start He turned back to the conversation with Brad and struggled to absorb everything that was being said. It was all so outrageous and fantastical that it was hard to believe at first, but the more he heard, the more everything in his life began to make so much more sense. He lifted his eyes briefly, and his gaze fell on the sight of his daughter Ann, held tightly in Alpha Nocturne¡¯s arms as they strode forward together with Lexi at their side. Leopold¡¯s heart twisted at the sight of her, and he knew that the chance of seeking forgiveness after everything that had happened was slim to none, but he had to try. ¡°Brad, excuse me for a moment¡­¡± He shrugged apologetically as he gestured in Ann¡¯s direction. ¡°Of course, your highness,¡± Brad answered with a slight bow as he stepped back and Leopold made his way over to his daughter and her friends as quickly as he could. ¡°Ann¡­ wait¡­¡± Leopold said with a raised voice as he approached the three of them. Ann paused briefly and turned, looking over her shoulder at the sound of his voice, and as soon as she realized that it was her father, her gaze hardened. Leopold¡¯s stomach turned as he realized there was no warmth or love in her eyes anymore, just cold dark hatred and a distrust that broke his heart. He couldn¡¯t fault her for this reaction though. He had let her down not only with his abysmal judgment as her King but also with hisck of skills as a father. Quite honestly, he wouldn¡¯t me her if she chose never to speak to him again. ¡°Ann, are you okay? Brad told me what happened¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± Leopold began awkwardly. He wasn¡¯t used to being the one in the wrong, and the fact that Ann showed no leniency in her aggressive stance toward him was making it hard for him to think straight. ¡°An apology might be a good start¡­¡± Adam growled furiously from Ann¡¯s side as Lexi snorted. ¡°Not that it wille anywhere near close to covering the betrayal and the damage that you delivered to your own daughter.¡± She sneered. Leopold hung his head slightly and nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry, Ann, ¡± he said as he looked up and met her gaze head-on, ¡°I am truly sorry for everything that my weakness and failings have put you through and what I put you through with your mother as a child. You deserved better. Both of you did.¡± He offered softly. Ann felt Adam¡¯s arm tighten around her rea*s*suringly and at this moment, she was grateful for it. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The little girl that lived inside of her wanted to run to him, wrap her arms around him and tell him that it was fine and that she forgave him, but the grown woman in her told her that he needed to face the consequences for his actions and earn his ce back in her life. He had been so quick to discard her at the suggestion of his wife, regardless of whether or not the magic was responsible, it still cut deeply. If he hadn¡¯t have been such a weak-willed king all those years ago, none of them would be in this predicament now. Ann exhaled slowly as she stared at him for what seemed like an eternity. ¡°You know, I should hate you for everything that you¡¯ve done Leopold, but quite frankly, I pity you. Both of our lives could have been so much different if you had actually lived the life that the Moon Goddess intended with your fated mate but I guess we¡¯ll never know how great you could have been,¡± She said coldly, her expression devoid of any emotion as she spoke to him. ¡°Ann¡­ I¡­ please. Can you at least give me another chance?¡± Leopold pleaded. ¡°This is the wrong time to be asking me this. Right now, I don¡¯t care if I ever see you again, and quite frankly, I¡¯m not sure if that will change in the near future.¡± Ann said as she turned to walk away. ¡°Then let me try to prove myself to you again, Ann, as your father..¡± he tried again, the desperation in his voice clear. Ann paused and her head dropped slightly as she stood with her back to him, before it lifted suddenly and she whirled to face him, storming towards him with a look of determination on her face. ¡°I will consider speaking to you cordially again once the trial is over and done with, for all three of you.¡± Ann hissed. ¡°The Kingdom deserves better from their rulers and as far as I¡¯m concerned, I hope they remove you and decide on the punishment for Narcissa and Ada without your input. I don¡¯t trust you to make the right decision when ites to them.¡± Leopold flinched as the words hit home and stung his pride. He had no grounds to refute her words because she was right, ¡°Very well. Wait until the trial is over before making any decisions, Ann. I just needed you to know that I am truly sorry for all the and suffering that my decisions have caused you over the years. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life making it up to you when, and if you decide to give me another chance.¡± he said finally, his heart heavy with the grief he felt at the loss of not one but two daughters in the same day. Lexi, Lord Brarthroroz, Ann, and Adam all journeyed back to the Dark Moon Pack¡¯spound together. The whole rescue operation had been far easier than Adam expected and he hadn¡¯t needed any help at all from the teams that had been on standby. He did, however, feel a rising sense of guilt for his standoffish behavior towards his Beta over all these years. Allen had always been unwaveringly loyal towards him and the pack, but Adam had never truly known who he could trust. At one point, there had been so much sabotage urring both inside the pack compound and within the business projects that he had been leading and in the process of setting up, that he had considered Allen as a potential culprit. nobody was beyond suspicion at that time. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 123 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 123 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 123 Wee to the Dark Moon Pack The number of people with ess to the sensitive information that contained the details that the person would have needed in order to sessfully sabotage his business interests was incredibly low. Added to that was the fact that security measures at the pack were so tightly controlled it could only have been someone n the inside and close to him, Adam found himself bing more and more guarded toward the man that he once regarded as his closest friend. He scowled deeply out of the window at the passing scenery as the memories of that difficult time resurfaced. He never had found out who had been behind all of those issues. They had simply stopped without warning and no matter how much he tried to bait the culprits into acting again, they never resurfaced. The cessation of attacks certainly didn¡¯t correspond with any deaths or hospitalizations, or power bnce shifts within the boards of directors, so he had been left wondering ever since. As they pulled into the long driveway up to the pack house, his wolf instantly acknowledged his Beta before they had even arrived. It was a strange feeling. His wolf¡¯s happiness and pride were infectious. As soon as they saw Allen waiting outside the pack house, Adam couldn¡¯t resist linking him and allowing his wolf, Baldur, to join the conversation. ¡®Thanks for keeping things steady here, Allen, it¡¯s appreciated.¡¯ Adam felt his surprise at the rare link from his Alpha and as soon as he had recovered, he replied, i ¡®No problem, Alpha. We¡¯re a team. Did everything go to n?¡¯ he asked as the faintest trace of concern slipped into his tone. Adam smiled as he let Baldur answer him, and leaned forward to watch his reaction as the car pulled up at the base of the steps. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Baldur answered in a gruff and gravelly voice, that Adam knew Allen had never heard before this moment. ¡®It went better than any of us could have expected, my loyal Beta. Thank you for your diligence all of these years.¡¯ Adam watched as Allen visibly jumped and stared open -mouthed at the car pulling up in front of him before practically running down the steps and flinging the door open eagerly, causing everyone except Adam to jump in surprise. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What in the f*uc*king seven hells are you doing, Beta boy?! Are you trying to k*il*l me?!¡± Lexi roared furiously. Adam roared withughter as Allen fixed him with an intense look. ¡°Was that really you, Adam?¡± He asked a little breathlessly as the other upants of the car stared in bemusement between them both. Adam grinned, allowing his usually cool demeanor to fade in front of his beta, and allowed Baldur to sit side by side with him as he met his BEta¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yes, Allen. It was me.¡± He grinned ¡°Then¡­ the curse¡­?¡± Allen asked in a voice that seemed almost too afraid to speak of it out loud in case it destroyed whatever had happened to Adam. ¡°It appears that it is broken, Allen.¡± Adam chuckled. ¡°Look, you can have your little bromance outside if you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯d rather not be discussing all of this in the back of an SUV if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Lexi scowled as she pushed her way past Allen who had been blocking the doorway. Adam chuckled as he took hold of Ann¡¯s hand and squeezed it rea*s*suringly as they waited for Lord Brarthroroz to exit the vehicle and followed behind him. Allen nced at Lord Brarthroroz a little warily as he took in his huge frame. Even by werewolf standards, this man was ma*s*sive. He looked between Lexi and the neer and frowned. They were obviously close but how close, he wasn¡¯t sure. He was about to open his mouth and ask for himself, but Adam beat him to it. ¡°Allen, this is Lord Brarthroroz, Daemon Lord and also Lexi¡¯s father. Lord Brarthroroz, this is my Beta Allen.¡± Adam said genially as he wrapped his arm around Ann and pulled her in as close to his side as he possibly could. ¡°A Daemon Lord?¡± Allen almost squeaked. ¡°Are you sure..¡± ¡°Enough Allen. If it weren¡¯t for both Lexi and her father, then we most likely wouldn¡¯t have got Ann back in one piece, nor would Narcissa and Ada be in the dungeons of the Royal Elders Court.¡± Allen¡¯s guarded face suddenly became wide-eyed as he whistled lowly. ¡°There¡¯s a lot to catch you up on, Allen.¡± Ann chuckled, ¡°In the ring absence of my own family, Lexi and her father are the closest thing to the family that I have. I would be deeply indebted if you would treat them as such and at least give them the benefit of the doubt until you have gotten to know them a little better.¡± Ann said smoothly. Allen nodded and bowed slightly towards where Lord Brarthroroz stood. ¡°Wee to the Dark Moon Pack, Lord Brarthroroz. If I can help in any way whilst you are here, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Let me show you to the guest quarters and I¡¯ll make arrangements for food and drinks as soon as your settled.¡± Allen offered, quickly slipping into the diplomatic mindset that he had honed to perfection over the years. As Allen strode past Lexi, she linked her arm in his and he visibly stiffened as she leaned in close and whispered in his ear. ¡°Just remember, Beta boy, if you offend him in the slightest way you might just identally on purpose spontaneouslybust,¡± she crooned into his ear, ¡°If you fancy a different kind of heat, however, I¡¯m sure I can help you with that¡­¡± Allen blushed a furious shade of red as he tried to extract himself from Lexi¡¯s grip, ncing nervously towards where Lord Brarthroroz stood as she schooled her face into a picture of innocence. ¡°Lexi,¡± her father admonished with a chuckle, ¡°Leave the poor puppy alone. You¡¯d eat him alive.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 124 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 124 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 124 The Perks of the Mate Bond ¡°He¡¯d probably enjoy that,¡± Adammented flippantly as they continued on, out of the darkness and into the bright lights of the packhouse. Whilst Allen had shown Lord Brarthroroz to the guest rooms, Adam had made sure that the omega¡¯s were aware that guests had arrived, and even at this hour, they made sure to prepare food and drinks for them all, in case they were hungry. Ann had pulled Lexi aside in the hopes that Allen would have an easier time ofposing himself in front of Lord Brarthroroz without Lexi¡¯s presence, and she had managed to persuade her to follow her to her room so she could freshen up with her as they used to when they were teenagers getting ready for a night in full of pampering. So after a quick shower and a change of clothes they had made their way down to one of the lounges and waited patiently for everyone to regroup. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on with you and Allen?¡± Ann asked nonchntly as she poured them both a ss of pink gin and lemonade. Lexi almost ch*oked on the mouthful of pistachios that she had been chewing on and red at Ann, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on. Beta boy dislikes the demon in me so I thought it would be fun to see if he wanted to put a little of his wolf in me instead.¡± She smirked as she wiggled her eyebrows suggestively and threw another handful of pistachios into her mouth. Annughed loudly at Lexi¡¯sment and didn¡¯t miss the smirk that followed as she chewed happily. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all there is to it?¡± Ann asked as they waited for everyone to return. ¡°It¡¯s not like you to be that obnoxiously forward with a man though, is it? I thought you enjoyed making them chase you a little first?¡± Ann giggled as she sipped on her drink. Lexi shrugged and swung her legs up on the sofa. ¡°A girl can want a bit of variety in her spice levels every now and then can¡¯t she? I don¡¯t know, I just feel like¡­¡± She paused as she searched for the words to describe exactly what she wanted to say, ¡°I feel like the man needs to be dominated. I think he¡¯d enjoy being told he¡¯s a good boy when he¡¯s hitting all the right buttons.¡± She winked as Ann cackled loudly. ¡°Not intruding here am I,dies?¡± Adam¡¯s deep voice rolled over them as he made his way over to Ann and took a seat next to her. He slung his arm around her shoulder nonchntly and kissed her lightly on the head as she shuddered involuntarily at the contact. The sensation of his touch on her skin had been intense before, but now she didn¡¯t even know how to describe it. It wasn¡¯t sparks exactly, but an intense tingling and a pull that swelled an insatiable desire within her that made her want to be as close to him as possible. It was like a craving and quite honestly, if this was just from his fingers on her skin, then she couldn¡¯t wait to find out what it felt like with his c*oc*k pounding inside of her. ¡®I can hear every little thought of yours now, princess.¡¯ Adams¡¯s voice sounded suddenly inside her head as he shifted ufortably in the seat next to her and pulled a cushion over hisp. ¡°Oh, what the f*uc*k!¡± Ann shouted loudly as she visibly jumped at the intrusion. Lexi raised an enquiring eyebrow as Adam smiled benignly at her. ¡°The perks of the mate bond, my love,¡± he murmured inside of her head as Maeve rolled around happily. ¡°Now I can hear every little thing that you think about, your deepest desires, your filthiest fantasies¡­¡± he continued in her head as Ann blushed a furious shade of red. Lexi cottoned on pretty quickly to what was going on in front of her and stuck her fingers into her mouth, imitating gagging noises. ¡°Please¡­ if you two are gonna be having a dirty talk in each other¡¯s heads, can you please not do it around me? f*uc*king horny furballs¡­¡± She muttered in irritation. ¡°You¡¯re one to talk.¡± a cold, sarcastic baritone sounded from behind her as Allen casually strolled in and took a seat on one of the armchairs across from Lexi as he scowled in her direction. For a few seconds, Lexi looked a little fl*stered but she quickly corrected her expression and regained her aura of nonchnce. ¡°Incredible isn¡¯t it?¡± she answered sarcastically, ¡°Not only did the furries get the power of speech but the daemons too!¡± She gasped theatrically as she covered her mouth with her hands in mock shock. Allen responded with a growl and the response seemed to please Lexi a great deal. Ann cleared her throat hurriedly and tried to intervene before this could escte any further. ¡°Is Lord Brarthroroz not joining us again?¡± she asked hurriedly. Allen shook his head. ¡°No, he said he needed to catch up with Steve, I asked if he needed the use of aputer and he snorted and snapped his fingers, then a man appeared.¡± He said, a little sullenly, ¡°Apparently the man was Steve.¡± Lexi sniggered and Allen shot her a dark look. ¡°Who even calls a Daemon Steve anyway?¡± Allen mumbled. ¡°Probably the same people that call defenseless little puppies Allen,¡± Lexi answered quickly, fluttering her eyshes in his direction and earning another growl from Allen, i ¡°How about you and Adam go for a run together Allen?¡± Ann suggested quickly, trying to think desperately of a way to separate the two of them before Lexi ate him alive. Allen looked a little shocked at the suggestion and nced uncertainly toward his Alpha. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s been a while since¡­ well¡­ you know¡­¡± Allen said a little hesitantly. ¡°What has?¡± Ann asked, c*oc*king her head curiously, ¡°Since you have run together? I know¡­ I do not think either of you has been for one together since I arrived at least.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 125 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 125 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 125 The Darkest of Threats ¡°He means since I shifted at all, Ann,¡± Adam said softly as Ann turned to face him with a look of surprise on her face. Adam looked across at Allen and smiled almost nostalgically. ¡°What was I, 12? 13 maybe?¡± he asked with a frown as Allen nodded. ¡°Yeah, around that age. I remember the uproar from you having shifted so early¡­ it was practically unheard of. You were big even back then, I wonder how much you have changed since then. I know you went for a run with Ann, but I¡­¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t go for a run that night, Allen. We were with Lexi and her father when you could not find us.¡± Adam said matter of factly. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He did not want any more lies or secrets between them and being honest about all of the little details that he had glossed over seemed a good ce to start. A strong pack had a cohesive team running it at the top. He had his Luna and trusted her implicitly and now that the curse had been lifted and his wolf could finally sense his Beta¡¯s intentions, he knew it was time to strengthen those bonds. Having their wolves bond with a run was a smart idea and as much as he wanted to carry Ann to their room and let Baldury im to his mate properly, without fear of her disappearing ever again, it could wait a few hours. Allen nodded slowly, no hurt or disappointment on his face. Just eptance. ¡°I understand there were reasons for this at the time. Perhaps you will open up to me a little more now that the darkest of threats have passed.¡± Allen said seriously. Before Adam could respond, Lexi answered him instead. ¡°The darkest of threats? They haven¡¯t passed at all beta boy. Whilst Adam¡¯s curse may have been lifted, dark witches do not operate independently you know? Behind Ada¡¯s and Narcissa¡¯s actions is most likely a coven headed by a Daemon of some sort with a ridiculously convoluted goal. So sure, the threat to your pack from Adam¡¯s disconnection with his wolf is gone, but the threat to the kingdom, or perhaps this realm itself remains.¡± Allen stared at her levelly before turning to face Adam again and quirking a half smile. ¡°If all that is true, then it appears having our wolves build their rtionship, and that of our packs will be paramount in the battles toe Alpha.¡± Adam nodded curtly and pulled Ann into his side, squeezing her tightly andying a kiss on her forehead once more before standing and gesturing towards the door. ¡°We should run, Allen, it has been too long that¡¯s for sure. We have a lot to discuss whilst our wolves let loose for a while,¡± he said seriously before turning to Ann with a wicked glint in his eye. ¡°And you, my mate, don¡¯t expect to be getting much sleep tonight, I intend to im every inch of your body as my own.¡± Ann swallowed nervously in anticipation. Right now, there was nothing that she wanted more in the world than to have him buried between her legs. Lexi and Ann had chatted a little more before retiring to their rooms. Considering everything that she had been through today, Ann was proud of herself for managing to stay awake this long. She changed out of her loungewear and slipped into acy ck silk slip that didn¡¯t leave much to the imagination and grinned in satisfaction as she examined herself in the mirror. With any luck, this would provoke exactly the kind of reaction that she wanted from Adam, and this time, there would be no feelings of disillusionment when his beast took control. She was his and he was hers, if it became a little too much when he plundered her body and took what he needed, then she would step back and allow Maeve the of dealing with the beast. They were made for each other after all. ¡®Perhaps my wants and needs might be a little too much for the Alpha.¡¯ she snickered. ¡®Maybe he just wants to a*s*sert his dominance over you Maeve, have you submitted to him and be a good girl¡­¡¯ Ann teased. ¡®He can f*uc*king try, it won¡¯t happen.¡¯ Maeve growled lightly back, earning a giggle from Ann as she tidied things away and slid into bed. ¡®Maeve, you think the Elders will make the right decision when ites to Narcissa and Ada don¡¯t you?¡± Ann asked as shey staring at the ceiling. ¡®It¡¯s not the Elders that I¡¯m worried about.¡¯ ¡°What do you mean?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s your idiot of a father that I¡¯m most worried about. He¡¯s been under Narcissa¡¯s control for so long, how do we even know if that b*tch has got her ws out of himpletely?¡¯ to Ann grimaced. She had a point. ¡®I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait and see. I doubt they¡¯ll leave the trial too long honestly. They can¡¯t afford for the news of this to get out. It would only add fuel to the fire of those packs who are calling for the monarchy to be abolished.¡¯ Ann sighed heavily. ¡®I can¡¯t really me them though. It¡¯s been a bit of a S*hi*t show with your dad at the helm since Narcissa came along. They just need convincing and a firm hand to guide them again. Shouldn¡¯t be a problem with us as the ruling Alpha Queen.¡± Maeve replied with a smirk. ¡®Ruling though? I do not know the first thing about that.¡¯ Ann said as her stomach flipped ufortably. Maeve snorted. ¡®We will be fine. You have at least some experience of the diplomacy needed with all the functions you attended with your father. I suppose it is just a case of waiting for the old farts get over the fact that a woman will be in charge this time.¡¯ Maeve smirked. Ann chuckled to herself. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 126 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 126 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 126 I¡¯ll Spend My Time Worshipping Your body Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. [Mature Content] The Elders and some of the older Alpha¡¯s in the Kingdom were nothing if not set in their ways. There had been very few Alpha Females that ascended to take the throne in the past couple of centuries and even when they had done, their mate tended to take on a more active role, whilst they focused on the upbringing of their children. The male-dominated hierarchy had frustrated Ann immensely over the years as the misogyny in some packs still ran rampant with little advancement in the *s*s system or social equality over the years. That¡¯s why she had been so impressed with Adam initially. The Omega¡¯s here were valued, and respected for their contributions to the pack¡¯s wellbeing and offered the same benefits that were avable to all other ranked members It was a sad fact that healthcare, education, and opportunities for branching out in their own career interests were often denied for the majority of omegas. Yet here, it wasn¡¯t unheard of for the omega¡¯s to own and run their own businesses. If they could just get through to the rest of the Alpha¡¯s then so many more packs would flourish instead of stagnating. Ann sighed heavily as Maeve whined her agreement. ¡®We¡¯ll get there Ann. We at least have a vision of what we want to achieve and although it will take time and there will more than likely be many challenges along the way, we will seed. I am sure of it.¡¯ As theyy therein afortable silence envisioning the future that they would build, the sound of raucousughter drifted down the corridor and the deep voices of Adam and Allen could be heard saying their goodbyes. Ann smiled softly to herself. It made her incredibly happy to know that the rtionship between the two of them was on its way to finally being where it should be between an Alpha and their Beta. She had often questioned in her mind the less-than-ideal rtionship he had with his Beta, but had never really thought it was her ce to ask. Allen was his Beta and Adam¡¯s concern, when she had chosen her Gamma, she wouldn¡¯t expect Adam to interfere there either. She was secretly amazed that they hadsted this long working effectively together, yet they were both stubborn enough and determined enough not to give up and that was probably what had kept them pushing forward despite the obvious issues inmunication. Ann¡¯s stomach lurched as his footsteps came to a halt outside of the bedroom and her heart rate picked up, the anticipation of him entering the room was almost too much to bear. Maeve wasn¡¯t helping with her eagerness at spending time with their mate running rampant through her body. If Maeve had her way, despite her earlier bravado, she would have had them n*ake*d and on all fours, prostrated and ready for Adam and Baldur to im as their own. She watched the handle on the door dip downwards and her breathing hitched as Adam strode in, his hungry gaze falling on her instantly as she was almost fully overwhelmed with his scent. Was this what the mate bond was? She didn¡¯t recognize or remember anything like this from her short time with Brad¡­perhaps it was because they had never marked each other but with Adam, things had always been intense and this was no different. As he stalked towards her she could almost feel the lustful intent rolling from him and she squeezed her legs together subconsciously. With his wolf finally freed the emotional rollercoaster that she was being subjected to currently was making it hard to focus on anything other than the desire in his eyes and the growing itch between her legs that was begging to be scratched. Adam growled lightly as he climbed onto the bed and caged her beneath his arms, bending his neck so that his mouth grazed the spot where he had marked as he inhaled deeply. Ann shuddered in excitement from the subtle movement of his breath across her skin and as his lips slid over the mark he had given her, a throaty m*oa*n escaped her lips as she brought her hands up to caress the back of his head. Adam chuckled. ¡°Patience, my Luna, let me take a shower, and then, when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll spend my time worshipping your body and drawing more of those sweet m*oa*ns from your lips.¡± The continuous sound of the water falling from the shower irritated Ann more than she cared to admit. She would have been more than happy for him to take her right then and there when he got back from his run, she didn¡¯t give a s**t about his sweat, and neither did Maeve. The way they were feeling right now, as far as they were concerned, the dirtier he was, the better. It seemed like an eternity before the noise finally stopped and Adam emerged from the bathroom grinning wickedly at her with that smile that would melt hearts. He hadn¡¯t even bothered with a towel to cover his modesty as he strode confidently from the bathroom towards her, his c*¡¯k already hard and swaying gently as he approached. Ann licked her lips in anticipation as he came closer and Adam smirked, knowing full well what Ann wanted as he beckoned to her yfully with his finger. She maneuvered herself onto all fours as she crawled across the bed towards him and perched on the edge, eyeing his c**k hungrily. ¡°Is there something you want, princess?¡± Adam smirked, trailing his hand down her chest and circling her n****e as he stopped in front of her. ¡°Only you¡­¡± Ann murmured hoarsely as Adam chuckled, ¡°Let me suck you¡­just a little¡­¡± she almost begged, the sight of it so tantalizingly close that she could feel herself reacting between her legs without any stimtion. Adam inhaled deeply and his eyes darkened as he stood over her grinning. ¡°Not tonight, princess, tonight, you need to be punished for running away from me and not listening¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 127 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 127 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 127 This is Your Punishment [Mature Content] ¡°No answering back, princess. As I understand it you were all tied up and I couldn¡¯t even take advantage of that¡­¡± he murmured hoarsely into her ear, ¡°Do you know how confusing it is to want to ensure that no one ever holds you against your will, but also be gued with the desire to have you chained in a roompletely n*ake*d and avable only for me to y with?¡± Ann shuddered as his hoarse voice murmured in her ear. She probably shouldn¡¯t have been turned on, but the thought of beingpletely helpless and vulnerable in the hands of this man turned her on far more than she ever thought it would. ¡°Something tells me that you would enjoy that very much¡­ wouldn¡¯t you, princess?¡± Adam crooned as he circled her n¡°**e once more before tweaking it sharply. ¡°Oh f¡®*kyes!¡± Ann cried without thinking, earning a throaty chuckle from Adam in response. ¡°Then let¡¯s see what we can do about that,¡± he murmured as he moved away from her briefly and made his way to his closet, grabbing something from the back of the door and moving back to her. ¡°This may not be ideal,¡± He muttered as he tied something around the posts on the baseboard of the bed, ¡°But it will do until I sort something more permanent.¡± Adam reached for her and pulled her arms above her head roughly, securing the fabric around each one of her wrists before standing back to admire his handiwork and growling lightly. Ann tested the ties around her wrists, moving her hands gently and adam chuckled as she confirmed that she couldn¡¯t get her hands out of the ties easily¡­ ¡°Perfect. I can take everything that I want from you¡­¡± He chuckled darkly as he wasted no time, pressing himself against her, the hard wood of the bedpost pressing into her back as he nted his lips over hers roughly. They moved gently at first, the kiss a soft caress as his hands traced down her arms slowly, the feel of his skin against hers driving her crazy with desire. The lower his hands got, the more intense his kiss became, as if he was intent on devouring the very breath from her lungs, his tongue seeking entrance and plundering her mouth incessantly. She m*oa*ned loudly as he pressed his c**k against her skin, pushing his hips into hers as his mouth worked its way lower and began to nibble along her neck and down onto her mark. She m*oa*ned loudly as he repositioned his c¡®*k so that it sat barely in between her already soaking folds and pushed forward gently, sending the bulging head of his c¡°k gliding over herc¡°¡°¡±¡¯*s and torturously close to her entrance. He smirked into her neck as he bucked his hips against her and kneaded her b*reas*ts gently, pinching and twisting her n¡®****s with each thrust forwards as he nipped and sucked at the mark on her neck. He chuckled at the m*oa*ns of e*cstasy that came from her lips incessantly. ¡°Adam¡­ please¡­ Oh god, you¡¯re gonna make mee already!¡± Ann protested between m*oa*ns as Brad stilled the movement of his c**k, yet allowed his hands to continue. ¡°Not yet, you won¡¯t, Ann. You aren¡¯t allowed toe yet¡­ not until I¡¯ve drunk my fill of you.¡± Before she knew what was happening, Adam was lowering himself down, his lips trailing down her body, nipping and biting at the soft skin of her n**¡°*s before moving lower. He wrapped his hands around her legs as he lifted them over his shoulders, burying his face into the soaking w*et space between her legs and instantly ravaging her already sensitive nub with his tongue. An couldn¡¯t contain herself much longer, as much as she bucked and writhed against his face, he held her steady, licking and sucking, swirling his tongue endlessly and probing it inside her entrance as far as he could. The noises she was making seemed almost inhuman, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Adam¡­ f**k! Adam¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t hold it¡­¡± ¡°Then c¡®m for me, princess, I want to taste you as youe undone around my mouth¡­¡± He murmured as he pulled his head back slightly, before diving straight back in with renewed vigor. He showed no mercy as Ann felt her c¡°¡°x build and as she screamed his name as sheo*rgasmed, he didn¡¯t stop. HE slowed a little,pping at her juices greedily before returning back to her sensitive nub and grinning at the involuntary twitches that he created in her body. ¡°Adam¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°This is your punishment, Ann and I am nowhere near done with you yet.¡± As Ann shuddered her o¡°¡°m around his mouth for the third time her m*oa*ns had be hoarser. ¡°Please Adam¡­¡± she begged breathily as he pulled his face out from herp¡®*¡®yand looked up at her with a smirk. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you not enjoying this, Ann?¡± he smirked, running his hands along her legs She exhaled shakily under his electrifying touch and struggled to find the words to reply. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a no¡­¡± He grinned as he lifted her legs from over his shoulders and ced her gently back on the ground. His hands traced the curves of her body as he drank in the sight of her n*ake*d body and pressed himself against her, his face millimeters away from her own. She felt her head tilting back almost euphorically as he nuzzled against the mark on her neck, his hands roaming feely across her skin. ¡°You have no idea how torn I am Ann¡­ I want tof**kyou senseless and have you screaming my name¡­ and I want toy you down and f* ¡°k you gently¡­ make love to you all night long and fill you over and over again with my c*m. I want to see your belly round and full with my pups¡­ my Luna¡­ my love¡­ my Queen..¡± He murmured gently as he slipped his hands in between her legs again and brushed the tip of his fingers across her throbbing c******s. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 128 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 128 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 128 Do You Want Me to Fill You? [Mature Content] Ann whimpered helplessly,pletely at his mercy and loving every second of it. Maeve may not have wanted to give in to his demands but Ann would happily agree to his demands every night for the rest of her life. ¡°Would you like that, princess?¡± He murmured into her ear as he gripped her chin between his fingers firmly, ¡°Do you want me to fill you with my c*m?¡± Ann¡¯s mind was numb, she could barely think straight but without thinking she nodded her head and murmured her reply. ¡°Ohfkyes¡­¡± Adam chuckled and deftly turned her to face the other way, pressing his g*roi*n against her buttocks and letting his c*¡¯k glide gently up and down herc***k as he thrust gently against her. Feeling his c**k so close to her entrance was torturous, and she could feel the lustful desperation to have him buried inside of her begin to take over as she wiggled her hips in time to his thrusts, m*oa*ning at the sensation of him slipping over her sensitive spots and stopping just short of entering her. Each time she pushed backward, trying desperately to get him to slip his c*¡¯k inside of her, he chuckled and moved back slightly and it was starting to frustrate her. This was a game to Adam now. A torturous game that he knew he would win. As she huffed in frustration his fingersbed through her hair as he pulled her head back a little and cupped her b*reas*t with his free hand, taking her n¡°*¡®e between his thumb and forefinger and exerting a light pressure as he pulled at it gently. As he thrust against her insistently, her body curved into a seductive arch that drove him wild. He ran his eyes over her perfect body, admiring her form in all of its beauty, and fantasized about all the years that he would have to worship every inch of this beautiful goddess before him. Her body would be his temple from now on and he would pay his respects there every goddamn day. His wolf pushed forward and eyed her hungrily from behind, his lust for his mate equal if not more intense to Adam¡¯s, increasing his need and the urgency he felt to bury himself inside of her. It was an ancient and primal urge that couldn¡¯t be ignored, no matter how hard he tried. He leaned over her gently, his chest against her back and his c*¡¯k positioned directly at her entrance as he murmured huskily into her ear. ¡°Tell me what you want, princess¡­ I want to hear you say it¡­ no¡­ beg for it¡­¡± Ann swallowed in anticipation forthe monster she felt so close to her entrance, plunging inside of her. She wanted him, all of him, and she licked her lips as the lustful hunger she felt for him begged to be sated. ¡°I want you to f¡°*k me, Adam¡­ fill me with yourc¡®m until it¡¯s dripping from me¡­¡± she m*oa*ned as he pulled at her n****eand licked the markon her neck. ¡°Is that right, my Luna?¡± He murmured, his voice hoarse with the restraint he was trying to show, enjoying tormenting her immensely for the worry that she had willfully put him through. ¡°Yes, my Alpha¡­¡± She purred, casting a seductive nce back toward him and it was enough to snap thest of his willpower. With a ferocious growl, he slid into her from tip to hilt, burying himself as deep as he could go. He wanted to f**k her, and hard, but with her hands tied above her head, it was going to be difficult. With his c¡®¡°k still inside of her, he lifted her slightly and maneuvered them to the edge of the bed. ¡°Kneel for me and spread your legs as wide as you can.¡± He growledmandingly, watching with a possessive glint in his eye as she wriggled underneath him, his c¡°k still inside of her as she widened her legs. He felt the tension in the walls of her p¡° ¡®y change slightly and the sensation on his c**k was exquisite. ¡°Fck, Princess¡­¡± he m*oa*ned as he began moving in and out of her, slowly at first, watching his enormous s*haf*t disappearing into that perfect pink little hole that now belonged only to him. ¡°Oh Adam¡­ f**k yes¡­ harder¡­¡±Ann m*oa*ned, trying desperately to push back on him as he thrust into her, wanting more of him inside of her. The delicious stretch of her legs being so wide apart and his size moving inside of her only made her crave more. His fingers gripping her hips dug in as his pace increased, and as his nails pinched at the tender skin, she hissed, knowing full well that his beast was enjoying every second of it. Adam¡¯s grunts soon matched the pace of her breathing and panting and before long, she felt her own c*¡°*x building. ¡°c*m for me, princess¡­ I want to feel you milking my c¡°k for everyst drop,¡± Adam snarled furiously as he hammered himself inside of her with a possessive fury that excited her. Stars exploded behind her eyes as her o**¡°m hit without warning, and Adam leaned forward, biting down on her neck hard as he pushed himself as far inside of her as he could, stiffening as she felt his c**k explode inside of her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ann¡¯s head sagged forward, her arms were suddenly stretched painfully as Adam¡¯s extra weight on her back added to the strain on her muscles. ¡°Adam¡­¡± ¡°Hush, Ann. I¡¯m not moving yet,¡± He murmured as his c**k twitched inside of her, ¡°I want everyst drop inside of you. I meant it when I said I wanted your belly big and round and filled with my pups, Princess. The sooner that happens the better.¡± He murmured as he kissed along her neck,pping at the slow trickle of blood that had escaped from his bite mark. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 129 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 129 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 129 I Will Always Want Your body Ann stretchednguidly as the sunlight streamed through the bedroom window and its soothing warmth fell across her face. She winced slightly at the soreness from the previous night¡¯s de*bauchery and smiled softly to herself. ¡°Good morning, princess,¡± Adam¡¯s voice still thick with sleep sounded from beside her as he turned and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her towards him as he kissed the nape of her neck softly. She giggled as his hands began caressing her skin softly and she moved to grab hold of his hands, in an effort to put a stop to what she knew wasing. He growled lightly in disappointment as sheced her fingers through his and looked back at him with a smile. ¡°Can we just¡­ you know¡­ stay like this for a little while? It¡¯s nice.¡± she sighed contentedly as she nestled back into his broad chest. She could feel his c¡±*k harden behind her and prod insistently at the soft flesh of her buttocks and she giggled. ¡°Will you ever be sated, Adam?¡± She teased. ¡°With you? Never,¡± he murmured huskily into her ear. ¡°I will always want your body writhing in e*cstasy underneath me just so I can watch your beautiful face as youe undone under my careful attention. Your is my weakness. I want to hear you screaming my name every second that I can and begging for¡­¡± An insistent knocking at the door interrupted his dust filled words and he stiffened slightly before groaning in frustration. ¡°Alpha? I know you¡¯re probably¡­ busy¡­¡± Alien¡¯s hesitant voice came from the other side of the door,¡± But breakfast is served and I figured you would want to have eaten before the Elders descend.¡± Adam sighed as he reluctantly removed his arms from around Ann and threw the covers back. Ann watched the perfectly sculpted figure of her mate cross the room and head to the closet, licking her lips at the sight of his n*ake*dness. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have teased him for his obvious need for release again this morning, because, at the sight of him like this, she could already feel her w*etness at the thought of him inside her again. Adam stopped suddenly and turned to her with a smirk. ¡°I know you like what you see, Ann, I can smell it on you already. Now, who¡¯s guilty of being insatiable, hmm?¡± Hemented dryly as his face darkened with lust. Ann could feel herself blush at being caught out and hid her face a little behind the quilt. She couldn¡¯t even me Maeve for filling her head with those thoughts either. That was all her. She threw the quilt off and ran to the bathroom to shower and get ready as Adam¡¯sughter followed behind her. By the time they emerged out of their bedroom and headed downstairs to the kitchen diner, Lexi was already reclinedzily in one of the seats, clutching a cup of coffee between her hands and eyeing Allen with amusement. Allen¡¯s face, however, did not look particrly amused. As soon as they entered he made his way over and lowered his voice. ¡°Luna, forgive me, I know she¡¯s your friend, but¡­ does she have to stay for much longer? She¡¯s¡­ insufferable!¡± He whispered with clear annoyance. ¡°A thanks puppy! I love you too!¡± Lexi called with a teasing smile. Allen scowled deeply and whirled furiously to face her. ¡°Listen, I was talking about you, not to you! In case you weren¡¯t aware, being insufferable is most definitely not apliment.¡± He hissed, the vein in his temple twitching slightly as he red at her teasing smile. ¡°Maybe not for you, beta boy,¡± She shrugged nonchntly, ¡°But I thrive on getting under people¡¯s skin. It just makes me want to tease you more.¡± Ann stifled a giggle that threatened to erupt as she watched them both. Lexi waspletely unbothered by Allen¡¯s clear irritation with her and she was fairly sure that Lexi had more than just a passing interest in Allen. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Quite honestly, she felt a little sorry for him. Lexi was merciless when she chose to pursue someone wholeheartedly. She didn¡¯t care if it was a man or a woman, anyone was fair game in her eyes and if she sessfully managed to get under their skin and provoke a reaction, it only made her desire stronger. Adam patted Allen consolingly on the shoulder as he fumed silently. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to get used to having her around Allen.¡± Adam grinned as he strode past him, pulling Ann along behind him. ¡°What?! What do you mean?!¡± Allen protested loudly as they took a seat. Adam passed Ann a te and they both began filling them with food as they talked, with Allen hovering anxiously beside them. ¡°Well, it seems that our knowledge base is severelycking in certain areas. Namely regarding daemons and magickal¡­ creatures¡­ I guess.¡± ¡°So?¡± Allen pouted, ¡°What does any of that have to do with her?¡± ¡°Well, as a hybrid, she¡¯s uniquely ced to offer insight and information on both daemons and their many variants as well as the knowledge she has on the varying types of witchcraft. Seeing as how the probability of Ada and Narcissa¡¯s little schemes being an isted incident are extremely slim, as we discussedst night, I¡¯ve already asked Lexi to consider taking a permanent spot here and constructing some sort of educational courses around her knowledge base.¡± Adam exined patiently. Allen stared at him wordlessly, his expression morphing through a variety of emotions before his mouth set into a thin line. ¡°No. Absolutely not.¡± He ground out with an air of finality. ¡°Last time I checked, you weren¡¯t the Alpha here, Allen,¡± Adammented with a dangerous tone simmering underneath his words. Allen scowled as he opened his mouth to reply and then closed it again, clearly thinking better of saying whatever it was that he was going to. He red across at Lexi and she lifted her hand gently and blew him a kiss, apanying it with a wink, earning an irritated growl from Allen. Ann sighed internally at Maeve¡¯s raucousughter inside of her and mouthed the words, ¡°Behave!¡± Towards Lexi. She responded by grinning and shaking her head. Ann frowned lightly as she dug her fork into the food in front of her and privately agreed with Allen that yes, sometimes her best friend really was insufferable, but she wouldn¡¯t change her for the world. ¡°What was so important that we had toe down for breakfast anyway?¡± Adam asked as he turned to Allen and waited patiently for him to tear his re away from Lexi. ¡°The Dark Moon Elders received news from the Enve regarding the trial.¡± He said finally, turning to Adam and Ann, his earlier disagreement with Adam now forgotten. Allen reached for his coffee and took a sip as he stared intently between Adam and Ann. ¡°They don¡¯t want to wait to hold it. The longer that it¡¯s dyed, the more likely things are to go south, both for the reputation of the monarchy and the chances for Narcissa and Ada to find a way out of this.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 130 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 130 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 130 A Judgment Will Have Been passed As soon as Allen had broken the news, Adam and Ann finished their breakfast and made their way across to where the Dark Moon Elders were waiting. Adam and Ann gave them a brief rundown of the events that had transpired and waited eagerly for them to convey the details of the missive from the Enve that requested their attendance. The Royal Enve¡¯s Elders had obviously been busy since Narcissa and Ada¡¯s arrest as they had brought the trial forward to this afternoon. After a brief discussion about smaller matters within the pack, the meeting was adjourned to enable Ann and Adam to make their way to the Enve. After informing Lexi and Allen of the tight schedule, they made a fewst-minute arrangements at the pack house for the day¡¯s schedule before making their way out to where the car waited at the front of the house. The journey was tense with Lexi sitting next to Allen and doing her utmost to irritate him with subtle movements and teasing remarks as they chatted casually. Allen had sat rigidly next to her, not responding to her touch, or her remarks, just staring stoically ahead as if he were a soldier at attention. Ann couldn¡¯t help the smile that yed at the corner of her lips and a quick nce at Adam revealed that he was as amused as she was with Lexi¡¯s antics. As soon as the car pulled to a stop, Allen was the first one to fling the door open and mber out quickly. Lexi t*ittered to herself, throwing a wink at Ann and Adam as she followed him and sidled up next to him, invading his personal space quite spectacrly. ¡°For Goddess¡¯s sake, will you please behave yourself! Do you have any idea where you are?!¡± Allen hissed furiously. Lexi stared back at him with wide doe-like eyes and a perfect picture of innocence stered on her face as she fluttered her eyshes at him. ¡°Well, of course I do my little furry friend.¡± She purred, ¡°It¡¯s not every day a little hybrid like mees to such a big and scary ce.¡± ? ? ? She paused as an evil glint appeared in her eyes, before reaching out quickly and hugging his arm tightly against her chest as Allen froze in horror at the sudden contact. ¡°Won¡¯t you keep me safe here? I¡¯m sure such a big strong boy like you can make even the strongest creatures scream in the dark¡­¡± she trailed off suggestively as she licked her lips and looked up at him through hershes. Ann couldn¡¯t help the chuckle that escaped as he furiously shook Lexi¡¯s arm off and stalked away angrily. Ann was quite sure that if it was at all possible, steam would now be escaping from Allen¡¯s ears with the pressure that Lexi was keeping him under continuously. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Lexi, y nicely, okay? He¡¯s a good man. Try not to take it too far.. .for my sake, please?¡± Ann pleaded. Lexi sighed heavily. ¡°I¡¯m only teasing.¡± she pouted moodily. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that he¡¯s as frigid as a scandalized matron in the 16th Century seeing one of her charges shing a bit of ankle at the local hunk. Honestly! Anyone would think he¡¯d never had a bit of one on one time with another woman before.¡± Adamughed lightly as they made their way through the entrance and along the corridors, with Allen still striding ahead of them a short distance away. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him with a woman, you know,¡± Adam said quietly. ¡°Perhaps lie¡¯s just waiting for his fated mate.¡± Ann offered, ¡°There are some males who take it incredibly seriously Lexi¡­¡± ¡°Or maybe he¡¯s into guys?¡± Lexi shrugged, ¡°Maybe both, who knows? It¡¯s not like I¡¯d object to more than one..¡± ¡°Lexi!¡± Ann eximed in mild horror at her friends¡¯ outspoken nature. ¡°What? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m interested anyway. He¡¯s just fun to tease. Let me have my fun if I¡¯m going to be cooped up with these drooling, hormonal, furballs for the foreseeable future..¡± She snapped as she stalked off ahead, keeping far enough in front of Adam and Ann that she did n¡¯t have to continue the conversation, and close enough to Allen so that she could still secretly admire the view of his backside and the stubborn set of his shoulders. ¡°Well¡­ I think that takes the top spot on the list of conversations that I never thought I¡¯d be having in the corridors of the Roal Enve.¡± Ann grimaced as she raised her eyebrows toward Adam. Heughed lightly and squeezed her hand as they rounded thest corner before they arrived at the huge double doors that led to the courtroom. ¡°So what now? Do we knock or¡­?¡± Lexi asked impatiently as Allen rolled his eyes and tutted loudly. ¡°We wait, is what happens.¡± Allen snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you keep your voice down?¡± He hissed in hushed tones. ¡°Huh. Can¡¯t say I¡¯ve ever had thatint from a man before.¡± Lexi shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal anyway? Mandatory silence is required or some simr archaic rules?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of respect! These halls are sacred! Do you have any idea how revered these elders are that sit in these trials?¡± Allen whisper-shouted back at her. ¡°Nope, can¡¯t say I do¡­ and unless you¡¯re going to f*orc*e me to keep quiet, it¡¯s not gonna happen. I can offer you some fun suggestions on how you can do that if you like?¡± Lexi fired back with a wicked grin. Before Allen could explode the double doors behind them opened slowly and a voice called out to them. ¡°Princess Ann Nocturne, formerly Veritas, and yourpanions, we the Royal Elder Council bid you wee. You may enter and take a seat to your right. Do not talk unless you are called to do so, otherwise, we will have you forcibly removed, do we make ourselves clear?¡± Lexi rolled her eyes and nodded begrudgingly as Allen nced across at her smugly whilst Ann and Adam murmured their a*s*sent. ¡°Then please, enter. Thank you foring. There is much to go over today but I can a*s*sure you that by the time the hearing is closed today, a judgment will have been passed.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 131 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 131 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 131 The Prison They filed into the dim light together with Ann leading them and Adam at her side, whilst Lexi followed with Allen, walking as close to him as she possibly could, much to his irritation. She took every opportunity to brush his arm with her own and shed him a coy smile and fluttered her eyshes at him suggestively every time he side-eyed her in disgust. Although he remained silent, the grim line of his mouth showed just how irritated he truly was and as they took their seats, he found himself caught in the middle between Adam and Lexi with no way to move out of Lexi¡¯s reach. He sighed and turned to scowl at her, but his irritation was met with a wide grin. He swallowed the remark that he desperately wanted to make and turned to face forward, his shoulders tense at Lexi¡¯s proximity as she scooted her chair across a little closer so that her arms were touching his. Ann leaned forward in her chair and shot Lexi a warning nce but she was either oblivious to the meaning or just didn¡¯t care. It was most likely thetter as the unapologetic grin and cheeky wink she sent her way showed no remorse whatsoever. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She sighed in resignation and sat back in her chair as Adam squeezed her hand with a smile. All Ann wanted was to get through today. Once the trial was concluded, then hopefully they could move on. Ann¡¯s gaze drifted across the room as a distant rumbling could be heard from somewhere along the many corridors thaty outside this It was because of him that everything hade this far. If he had just kept away from that vile woman in the beginning, her mother would have still been alive and none of this would ever have happened. Leopold looked as though he had aged a century in the past day. His once robust appearance now seemed sickly and frail, his face almost haggard and the huge bags under his eyes visible in even this dim lighting showed just how little sleep he must have been getting. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s his conscience eating away at him. Let¡¯s face it, it¡¯s about time.¡± Maeve snorted derisively. Ann nodded her agreement. He was not the Alpha King that he once was, that was for sure. ¡°Once again, thank you for attending at such short notice. We are unanimous in our desire to have this¡­ disappointing¡­ matter resolved as quickly as possible.¡± A voice from the shadows above rang out. ¡°I would say disappointing is not representative of our true feelings on the matter¡­¡± another voice hissed. ¡°As I was saying¡­¡± The first voice continued loudly, ¡°Many regrettable incidents have urred over the past few years, for how long, we cannot be sure, but we intend to get to the bottom of this. The Alpha King Leopold will preside over the proceedings and will pass judgment based on our rmendations at the end. He is currently, still the reigning Alpha King, and as such, we cannot install another regent in such a short space of time without the general public bing aware of the¡­ situation.¡± Ann visibly tensed as the voice from above spoke and the sound of a chair being pushed backward sounded from her side as Lexi stood in indignation at the news. None of this did anything to calm her nerves. ¡°Hold on, so the ipetent Alpha King gets to pass judgment on the woman who¡¯s had him wrapped around her finger and nestled between her legs for the past god knows how long? Are you f***w*g insane?¡± Lexi yelled furiously as Allen pulled frantically at her arm to pull her back into her seat with a look of horror on his face. Leopold¡¯s face was like thunder as a light chuckle sounded from above. ¡°Unfortunately¡­ yes. We are bound by thews of our inst*itution and there was simply not enough time to arrange the coronation of our next reigning monarch, an issue that we will address as soon as this is resolved.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how f*uc*king¡­¡± ¡°As much as we understand your frustration, and empathize with your feelings, please take your seat once more, and remain silent. You are here as a gesture of goodwill for the a*s*sistance you have provided and as a representative of the Daemon Lord. However, if you continue to speak out and disrupt the proceedings then we will have no choice but to remove you from the court and continue without you.¡± A cold voice rang out from above. Allen tugged harshly at her arm with more f*orc*e than was necessary and she fell backward into her seat as she shot a furious re at him. ¡°Just sit down and shut up for f¡°*s sake. For once in your life, will you just do as you are told?!¡± Allen hissed furiously as he met her re confidently. For a second, it looked as though she might argue, but the sound of the heavy doors swinging open and the unmistakable heavy thudding footsteps of the golems of the Elders interrupted whatever she had intended on saying. The four of them watched quietly as the golems entered, each hauling arge, iron cart with thick ss between the bars and interspersed with holes which Ann presumed was to allow air to enter. Inside the portable prisons stood a defiant and unrepentant Narcissa, clearly worse for wear as she red out furiously from inside, and a miserable and dejected Ada, curled up in the corner of her own prison, hugging her knees as much as she was able to with her growing bump. Ann risked a nce towards her father, and she didn¡¯t miss the pained expression that crossed his face briefly as he gazed at his snarling ex-wife and the girl that he had thought was his daughter. The Alpha King Leopold waited for the prison carts to be moved into their designated positions and cleared his throat before speaking. ¡°With the arrival of the guilty parties, I dere these proceedings open.¡± He announced, his voice cracking ever so slightly as he gazed sadly at the women before him. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 132 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 132 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 132: Did You Ever Love Me At All? ¡°Guilty? You¡¯ve already decided our fate then, my love?¡± Narcissa yelled as she raged against the bars and ss of her cage. Leopold nced across at her and his gaze hardened. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have ever been your love, not truly. I think, given all of the evidence collected and testimony from various parties involved, that I was merely a means to an end.¡± He said coldly as he stood from his seat and made his way down from the dais towards the area where Narcissa and Ada¡¯s cages sat. Narcissa watched him approach through narrowed eyes and smirked as he stood almost nose to nose with her, separated only by the ss and iron bars between them. ¡°What would you know about my goals or achievements, Leopold, hmm? No sooner had you decided that you wanted me, did you whisk me away to your pce with the promise of a happily ever after.¡± Sheughed coldly. ¡°Did you ever stop to think what I wanted?¡± Leopold narrowed his eyes slightly as he inhaled deeply. ¡°The guilt trips don¡¯t work on me anymore Narcissa so you can drop the act. Your words don¡¯t seem to hold as much weight as they once did¡­ curious, isn¡¯t it?¡± He said tly. ¡°Tell me¡­ did you ever love me at all?¡± As Narcissa cackled wildly in her cage and shook her head in disgust at the man before her, a voice rang out from above. ¡°That is not why we are here, Leopold.¡± Leopold nced over his shoulder in the direction of the voice above and sighed lightly. ¡°You know full well what the prerogatives of this investigation are the information that we seek. Stick to what was agreed.¡± the ancient voice continued sternly. ¡°Very well.¡± He nodded in resignation as a small voice piped up from Ada¡¯s cage. ¡°Father, please. Don¡¯t do this. We don¡¯t deserve this. You¡¯ve got it all wrong.¡± She pleaded miserably from her hunched position on the floor. Leopold nced across at her and seeing her in this state clearly caused him great pain. After all, he had raised her all these years as his own daughter, with no reason to believe that she was not. The only doubts that had ever been voiced were from certain members of the nobility who questioned her lack of wolf. Regrettably, those voices had long since been silenced. ¡°Ada, I have no choice, you have both brought this upon yourselves, and please¡­ refrain from calling me father, as it remains clear that although I have raised you, biologically you are not of my blood.¡± The muffled sobs of Ada filled the room as she hung her head in despair. ¡°Whether you knew it or not, not only did you seek to destroy the rtionship between myself and my blood daughter you also destroyed the bond of the moon-blessed fated pairing between Ann and Brad. I am yet to discover just how much you actually knew about your mother¡¯s deceit over the years and whether or not either of you was responsible for the severing of my own fated pairing.¡± He spat furiously. The room descended into a heavy silence, the only sound was that of Leopold¡¯s furious breathing rippling through the air until Narcissa¡¯s wild giggling began again. ¡°You really are pathetic Leopold. All these fanciful charges and you dare to think you can prise a confession out of me?¡± Narcissaughed again, ¡°You¡¯re delusional. You always have been.¡± ¡°Did you sever the bond between myself and my fated mate, Narcissa?¡± Leopold growled as Narcissa continued her manic giggling. ¡°Perhaps you should look deep inside yourself and ask why it is that your wolf has disappeared from your consciousness, and left you helpless for so many years!¡± Narcissa hissed furiously, throwing herself against the side of the cage suddenly, her nails d ragging down the ss as she glowered at him furiously. A low murmur rippled around the ranks above, punctuated by shocked gasps at Narcissa¡¯s words and all Leopold could do was seethe quietly. ¡°You¡¯re all alone, Leopold.¡± Narcissaughed, ¡°Weak, abandoned, broken¡­ why, even your wolf has deserted you!¡± Narcissa was clearly reveling in the difort that he was suffering and Leopold¡¯s fists clenched at his side. ¡°Enough. Answer the question, Narcissa.¡± He growled through gritted teeth, his eyes shing dangerously. She paused and frowned at the change in his eyes, peering intently through one of the ss part*itions as she pressed her nose up against it. Leopold red fiercely back at her, feeling his fury grow the longer she stared. ¡°Narcissa, this is yourst chance. Don¡¯t make me do something that I don¡¯t want to do.¡± She seemed toe back to her senses at his words and leaned back with a sly grin. ¡°Why should I change the habit of a lifetime, dearest?¡± she t*ittered, ¡°I¡¯ve been making you do things that you didn¡¯t want to for years. If you had been stronger and not so focused on your human urges, then you could have resisted, but you men are all the same.¡± She grinned. ¡°There is nothing in this world that you can do to make me tell you anything.¡± Leopold growled loudly, the vibrations rippling through the room as he struggled with his anger. ¡°Then you leave me no choice Narcissa¡­¡± he said darkly as he straightened himself up and squared his shoulders, ¡°By the goddess-given power invested in me through my bloodline, endowed and recognized by the Royal Elder Council, I, Leopold Veritasmand you to speak only the truth whilst you remain within the boundaries of this Kingdom.¡± Ann turned to Adam with her eyes wide, and he met her gaze with the barest trace of shock. It wasn¡¯tmon knowledge that the royal line held innate abilities unique to their bloodline and passed down through the generations to each of their children. Now it made perfect sense as to why the Elder Council had insisted that her father presides over the hearing. Ann wouldn¡¯t yete into her own abilities until she had been formally inaugurated as the reigning Alpha Queen. Her father was the only person of royal blood who could forciblymand Narcissa to speak the truth. Ann knew a little of the abilities her father held, only through her own extensive private tutoring that she had been f*orc*ed to endure as a child when she was confined to the walls of the pce. She couldn¡¯t recall a time in history when the royalmands had ever been used on others in the presence of people outside of the royal circle. It was one of their greatest kept secrets. This was an incredible urrence for Adam, Allen, and Lexi most of all, to witness this in person. It went someway to quelling her fury at the evasiveness of Narcissa though. With his use of that command, there was no possible way that Narcissa could talk her way out of questioning now and Ann was more than ready to hear the truth of what had been happening all these years. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 133 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 133 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 133 Who is Adas True Father? Narcissa¡¯s eyes widened in terror for the briefest of seconds before her body froze and seemed to go rigid for a few moments as the color drained from her face and her eyes seemed to ze over. Once she had regained herposure, her mouth split into that all too familiar disdainful sneer as she spat on the ss in front of her. ¡°You insufferable bastard. All this time you had abilities that you never told me about, and you dare to use them on me?! How is this different from the use of magic?!¡± Leopold didn¡¯t reply, instead staring at her intently with an expression of deep thought on his face. ¡°Were you responsible for weakening and eventually severing the bond with my former wife?¡± Leopold asked levelly, with no trace of emotion in his voice anymore. If anything he now seemedpletely resigned to the process of discovering the truth, however ugly it might be. It was obvious that Narcissa was trying her best to fight the f*orc*es thatpelled her to answer, but the more time that passed without her answer, the more that Leopold¡¯s royalmand seemed to affect her. As the seconds ticked by it seemed as though her body was being wracked with more and more intense pain. Her grunts and rapid flushing of her face as she wed at the side of her head gave way into m*oa*ns of difort and eventually escted to the asional wail. ¡°It will be far less painful if you just answer the questions Narcissa. The longer you dy, the more it will hurt.¡± Leopold intoned tly as she fell to the floor in agony. She writhed in pain momentarily before reluctantly and with a roar of fury, her lips parted and she spoke. ¡°Yes, you disgusting piece of s**t! I masked your bond with your pathetic mate, weakening it until it became almost unnoticeable to you, but I did not sever it. You did that when you rejected her.¡± Narcissa hissed furiously, her eyes signaling just how much damage she wished to inflict on Leopold at that moment in time. ¡°How is it that you managed to ensnare me in the first ce? Did you engineer that too or was it simply, as you so eloquently put it, the weakness of the human male¡¯s urges?¡± Leopold pressed emotionlessly. Narcissa pushed herself up into a sitting position as she red furiously at him. ¡°Through magic of course¡­ all reinf*orc*ed with hidden enchantments and a healthy dose of subus pheromones to f*orc*e you to act on your darkest desires.¡± She smirked unrepentantly, clearly proud of her aplishments although she had ultimately failed in whatever her goal had been. Lexi gasped involuntarily and covered her mouth with her hand as she leaned forward and focused intently on the words she had spoken. Leopold hesitated slightly before he spoke again and Ann could almost feel the palpable tension in the room rise as they waited. ¡°Who is Ada¡¯s true father,¡± Leopold asked as a murmur of discontent rippled above them from where the Elders were seated. He knew he was pushing it with this question, but he had to know for sure whether or not Ada was truly his. Until he had heard it from Narcissa¡¯s own mouth, he still struggled to believe the content of some of the statements that had been gathered. Whether or not it was some residual f*orc*es within him left over from the magical control that she had clearly had him under for some time, he didn¡¯t know, but there was still that nagging feeling within him, wanting him to forgive her and set them both free. It was taking everything he had in him to fight against the feeling and he wouldn¡¯t allow it to win. He had lost too much. Narcissaughed darkly. ¡°Ada was the product of a night of passion with the incubi gifted to our coven. Why do you think she has such an easy time getting people to do what she wants?¡± she smirked. Leopold¡¯s shoulders dropped slightly and his head hung forward momentarily. It was obvious that her words had only confirmed what he already knew deep in his heart, but it didn¡¯t stop him from wanting to grieve for those wasted years. However now was not the time, and he lifted his head with a renewed look of determination on his face. With her vile enchantments and cunning use of Magick, this woman had single handedly wormed her way into his life, deceived him, destroyed his family, and ruined his life and he wanted to know exactly what her motive was. ¡°Are you working with Daemons? How many of you are there involved in whatever this plot is?¡± Leopold asked as he paced slowly in front of the cage. Narcissa snorted. beyond even your wildest dreams?¡± She paused and narrowed her eyes as she c**¡°d her head to one side. ¡°You wolves are pathetic. Have you really forgotten everything about my kind and our capabilities? You attempt to eradicate us and then erase us from the history books?¡± Narcissaughed in disbelief as she shook her head. ¡°You belong at the bottom of the food chain! All of you! You have no right to be swanning about and living a life of luxury whilst my brothers and sisters struggle to survive, their immense potential for power is stifled because of your relentless extermination of them!¡± She yelled furiously. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Mother¡­ don¡¯t make things worse for yourself¡­ for us¡­ I¡­¡± Ada¡¯s quiet voice piped up from her cage as Narcissa whirled to face her with a furious expression. ¡°Shut up, Ada! You¡¯re a failure in every sense of the word! This is all because of you! You¡¯re a disgrace to every woman who graced my bloodline!¡± She hissed furiously as Ada flinched at the sound of fury in her mother¡¯s voice and lowered her head again. Leopold watched the exchange between the two with a trace of sadness in his eyes but didn¡¯t pass comment, instead tapping the ss on the cage to refocus Narcissa¡¯s attention. ¡°I think, perhaps questioning you this way is going to take too much time. Tell me everything. I want to know what you and your coven have nned, and everything that you have done since the day that you arrived at the pce.¡± Leopold said as Narcissa turned to face him once more. The corners of Ann¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she watched her father. At this moment, it was as if he had regained the intimidating and an impressive aura that used to follow him wherever he went. For the first time in a long time, Ann felt the tiniest spark of pride in the way her father was conducting himself. It certainly didn¡¯t make up for the years that he had been neglectful, and she would never forgive him for that, despite not beingpletely at fault. Nothing would erase the hurt and pain from all those years of torment that she had endured, but it was a start. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 134 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 134 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 134 A Female Alpha Narcissa seemed to have reached the point where she no longer bothered to fight the inevitable and she leaned backward in her position on the floor in a rxed manner as she tilted her chin arrogantly and chuckled. ¡°So much to divulge, yet where do I even begin?¡± She chuckled quietly to herself. ¡°The Coven. What are your ns and who do you serve?¡± Leopold said icily, a dark cloud seemed to have settled over his face as he red at the woman he had once called his wife. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She grinned back at him and sighed dramatically. ¡°The Excidium Coven answers to Daemon Lord Eromaug, his power is like nothing you¡¯ve ever seen before. We want nothing more than to rise once again, and have our ranks swell as we are returned to our rightful ce as rulers of this Kingdom!¡± She answered, her passionate devotion for her master clear in the vehemence with which she spoke. Lexi snorted and sat back in her chair heavily, almost in disbelief. ¡°That little prick managed to get a foothold here?¡± she whispered almost incredulously as she shook her head in disbelief. She was quickly silenced by a fierce re from Allen and she rolled her eyes as she listened intently to what else Narcissa was f*orc*ed to reveal. ¡°Go on..¡± Leopold said as faint whispers could be heard from above. ¡°We were sent out years ago, to work our way into positions of power and w our way to the top. Whether you want to acknowledge it or not, my brothers and sisters are everywhere and none of you will realize it until it¡¯s toote. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Alpha Nocturne over there¡­ he¡¯s been decidedly quiet regarding the imprisonment of Tomas, don¡¯t you think? Incredible how none of you asked any questions regarding the absence of an Elder who was formerly held in high esteem.¡± She cackled happily as she reveled in the gasps of outrage that sounded from the Elders above. She waited for them to quieten down as shemented sadly. ¡°Such a pity that Esmerelda failed¡­ it works to my benefit though. At least I was not the first to fail.¡± Ann nced across at Adam and saw that his face had almost frozen in a stony expression, and with a quick nce at Alien¡¯s face, she could see that his expression mirrored Adam¡¯s. She frowned lightly and wondered what exactly had happened to Tomas, if anything, and resolved to ask them when this ordeal was over and done with. ¡°So essentially you¡¯re going to aim for world domination like a delusional viin¡­ am I right?¡± Lexi snorted as she bounced her knee in agitation. ¡°Could you note up with anything more original?¡± Narcissa¡¯s head whipped around and she narrowed her eyes dangerously as she red in Lexi¡¯s direction beforeughing lightly. ¡°Ironic that the forbidden spawn of a witch and a notorious Daemon Lord sits freely here under the court¡¯s protection, don¡¯t you think?¡± she spat. ¡°Their race! You keep my mother¡¯s memory out of your twisted little mouth!¡± Lexi fumed against the backdrop of Narcissa¡¯s peals ofughter. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lexi,¡± Leopold said softly, yet the rare sternness of his words instantly stopped Lexi in her tracks and she sat back with a murderous re directed straight at Narcissa. ¡°You¡¯re no different than us,¡± Narcissa sneered, ¡°Consorting with Daemons and using them to your own advantage¡­ yet you have the audacity to judge us¡­¡± ¡°So your Daemon lord instructed your coven on their actions. I understand. Now, tell me every scheme and move you made from the moment that you entered the pce. Leave no detail out.¡± Leopold interrupted. Narcissa¡¯s mouth twisted into a poisonous smile. ¡°If you want me to be honest with you, I couldn¡¯t believe how easy it was to get under your skin. You were weak, insecure¡­¡± She trailed off as she scratched her face thoughtfully. ¡°I thought that poisoning your ex-wife and coaxing you into rejecting her would have been far harder than it actually was, yet no sooner did you realize that she was bing weaker by the day, did you seek the easiest way to reject her, and trade her for a stronger mate.¡± Narcissa¡¯s face seemed to light up with joy at the look of horror on Leopold¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t know. I was careful with the amount I slipped into her food and drink at first, but as soon as I saw your distaste at the thought of having a weak mate and yourck of interest in finding out what was actually wrong with her, I decided to move things forward a little quicker than I had originally nned. The only problem I had was when your wolf would take control of you against your will¡­ he nearly seeded in k*il*ling me quite a few times as I slept!¡± she t*ittered as if recalling a fond memory. ¡°Even when you rejected her, he hated you for it and fought me every step of the way. It wasn¡¯t until I k*il*led her that something seemed to snap inside of him and gradually, the enchantments I wove managed to suppress him. It was the same for Ann. Her wolf was something else, even at a young age, and although Ann couldn¡¯t feel her yet¡­ I could sense her vtility and her hatred so I made sure that she was suppressed with an enchantment reserved for only the most dangerous of enemies. I couldn¡¯t risk her ruining everything that I had worked so hard for when she came of age and was granted her first transformation.¡± Maeve¡¯s growl rippled from Ann¡¯s chest and spread throughout the room, making even the Elder¡¯s hair stand on end and filling them with a desire to cate the fury of the wolf that raged in any possible way that they could. ¡°See?¡± Narcissa chuckled, ¡°A female Alpha. Not only incredibly rare but also incredibly dangerous. I did attempt to win her over to my side but when I saw the hatred reflected in both the girl and the beast within, I didn¡¯t really have a choice. She would have been a powerful ally.¡± Narcissa said almost regretfully. Leopold stood silently for a few moments in front of her cell as his fists balled at his side, his anger palpable. ¡°I think we have heard everything that we need to.¡± An ancient voice sounded tremulously from above. ¡°I¡¯m not finished¡­¡± Leopold growled out furiously as he turned and red up at the council above. ¡°You may not be¡­ but we have heard all that we need to in order to make a decision. We will retire briefly to the inner sanctum and discuss our rmendations for judgment, although I am almost certain what fate awaits her.¡± ¡°And what of Ada? You still haven¡¯t heard from her¡­¡± Leopold protested indignantly. ¡°It is ringly obvious that she isplicit in the crimes of her mother. Judgment will be passed ordingly.¡± A female voice answered above the sound of the Elders beginning to leave the area above, irrespective of the King¡¯s wishes. Ann could do nothing but watch and wait, but she shared her father¡¯s frustration. There was more that she wanted to know. Now that her fury had risen to match Maeve¡¯s, she was filled with the desire to question them both on her own terms, and enact judgment herself. If Maeve had any say in the matter then her death would be as painful and as slow as possible. The gentle squeeze of Adam¡¯s hand on her own did little to soothe her raging spirit, and it was clear that Lexi¡¯s feelings mirrored her own. But, when it came down to it, the decision was out of their hands. All they could do was wait. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 135 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 135 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 135 His True Fated Mate The silence that permeated the room after the elders left to make their decision was only interrupted by the dejected sniffling of Ada¡¯s huddled figure from where she cowered in her prison. Lexi¡¯s knee jiggled incessantly up and down, a clear indicator of the irritation and anger that she still felt regarding Narcissa¡¯sment about her mother, as well as the asional violent shing of her eyes, that beautiful yet deadly luminescent red that signified her appet*ite for violence. Allen nced at her warily before turning to Adam who remained focused on Ann¡¯s face as she stared at the spot where the two women were held before her with an unreadable expression. ¡°Father, I want you to ask Ada something,¡± Ann called out suddenly and he turned to face her with a nk expression. He opened his mouth to reply but Ann hastily made her request. ¡°I want you to ask her if she is truly carrying Brad¡¯s baby¡­ he at least deserves to know that,¡± Ann said, with a slight tremor in her voice. It was ringly obvious that none of what had happened was either Brad¡¯s or her father¡¯s fault entirely, but she still couldn¡¯t forgive either one of them. She would ept it and do her best to move on, but forgiveness was simply beyond her reach. However, Brad¡¯s wolf had been given no opportunity to live the life that he had been fated to live, and she felt sorry for him. His wolf deserved to know if he was going to be a father or not to his own pup. Leopold looked at her for a long time before finally nodding curtly and turning to Ada with a single eyebrow raised. ¡°Ada¡­ I don¡¯t want to have to use themand on you as well, for the sake of your child¡­¡± he began, but she sighed and looked up at him with a tired expression before cutting him off. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°I heard,¡± Ada answered quietly. ¡°Yes¡­ this is Brad¡¯s child. I hadn¡¯t intended to fall pregnant at all¡­ it was just supposed to be to ruin Ann¡¯s life.¡± she finished quietly as Lexi snorted in response and shook her head. Narcissa mmed the side of her cage angrily with her fists, making Ada flinch. ¡°All you did was ruin the ns that I had worked so hard to build on, for all these years.¡± Narcissa hissed. ¡°Selfish, immature little b*¡°h. You¡¯re no daughter of mine.¡± Leopold turned to face Narcissa briefly and looked at her curiously. ¡°Where exactly did Ada¡¯s actions ruin your ns, Narcissa?¡± Narcissa glowered furiously at him before she answered. ¡°Ann was supposed to marry Brad, the weakest of the two Alpha¡¯s that rivaled you in strength, but Ada and her childish little vendettas ruined that! I had nned for Ada to marry Alpha Nocturne which would have secured an alliance with the two strongest packs through blood ties, but instead, all she did was push him together with his true fated mate.¡± Narcissa spat furiously. Adam tensed beside Ann at the mention of his name, and his face darkened suddenly. Things were slowly starting to click in his mind and he had a sneaking suspicion that he knew exactly where this was going. ¡°But how would you f*orc*e him to marry Ada¡­marriage to anyone other than your fated mate is¡­ rare at best¡­¡± Leopold trailed off, struggling to connect the dots in his own head. Narcissa answered him with a smile and a light giggle. ¡°Because after my minions murdered his family, I made sure to weave a curse so strong, that it would stop the early bloomer from ever being able to shift again and in so doing, would prevent him from finding his true mate. The only way that my curse would ever be broken was if he did indeed meet his fated mate and fell in love with her the ¡°human¡± way.¡± Narcissa said smugly, clearly proud of her work. ¡°I had to allow for the possibility that if Ada did turn out to be his fated mate by some happy twist of fate, that she would be able to capitalize on the mate bond itself once she was married to him and had gained enough time to work her seductive magic on him.¡± Narcissa continued to exin before she was suddenly interrupted. A furious roar exploded from next to Ann and before she knew what was happening, Adam had flown to the balcony wall in front of them, gripping the edges so hard with his fingers that his knuckles had turned white. It was clear that his wolf was as enraged as Adam felt, but he fought desperately to deny the transformation. As much as Ann would love to see Narcissa torn to shreds, she didn¡¯t particrly want to see Adam f*orc*efully restrained by the gargantuan golems who were suddenly looking at him with more interest than she wasfortable with. ¡°Aww, is the little puppy sad that I k*il*led his parents?¡± Narcissa mocked in a childish voice before laughing viciously. ¡°Why?¡± Adam f*orc*ed out through gritted teeth as she raised her eyebrow sardonically. ¡°Why? My dear boy¡­ why should I not?¡± she said as she smirked over at where he shook violently. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked a challenge and your grandparents had a reputation for being impervious to dark magic, a trait that your mother and father didn¡¯t seem to share unfortunately¡­ their screams were delightful though. I¡¯ve never quite been able to recreate the same sound that left your mother¡¯s lips¡­ or the t*ortur*ed screams of your father as I f*orc*ed him to watch.¡± The sound of the wood splintering under Adam¡¯s fingers drove Ann to action and she quickly moved beside him, wrapping her arms tightly around him and trying to think of something, anything that might comfort him¡­but there was nothing that could cover the horror of her words. Narcissa grinned widely at his torment. ¡°Do you want to know the best part though?¡± She said as she fought to catch her breath because she wasughing so hard, ¡°You were there too!¡± Narcissa said as she roared withughter. ¡°You cried like the little baby you were as I drew such wonderful sounds from between their lips and in the end, as they clung to life, I made you be the one to slit their throats¡­ and they both died believing that I intended to do the very same to their only son next and they were powerless to stop it.¡± With her final words, she copsed on the floor withughter, holding her sides tightly, but that was the final straw for Adam. He shifted in a matter of seconds as he vaulted over the boundary and flew forward, fully intent on murdering the vile woman in the cage that had ruined his life. Adam had never spoken to anyone of the nightmares that had gued him as a child, and when he had once asked Allen¡¯s father, if he had k*il*led his own parents, Allen¡¯s father had shaken his head sadly and sighed before he had replied. ¡°No¡­ you didn¡¯t k*il*l them, my dear boy. Something else did.¡± Now, hearing Narcissa¡¯s confession, he finally understood the deeper implication of those words and the truth of his nightmares. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 136 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 136 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 136 The Dungeons Adam knew he didn¡¯t have a particrly great chance at reaching Narcissa as her prison was nked on either side by golems, but he simply couldn¡¯t contain the fury of his wolf, Baldur, any longer. Narcissa¡¯s face morphed into a look of incredulity as she witnessed Adam transform before quickly turning to one of terror as Adam¡¯s huge ck beast flew through the air toward her. She scrabbled backward on the floor in terror, pressing herself against the far wall as if expecting him to shatter through the ss. But that simply was not possible. In the blink of an eye, an enormous stone arm shot out in front of him, its stubby fingers outstretched as Adam collided with what would have been the palm of its malformed hand. Baldur howled his outrage and wed at the hand, desperately trying to free himself as the stubby fingers wrapped around his body and the golem moved its hand towards its face, peering closely at the noisy, enraged ball of fur that it had caught in its hand. As Leopold tried everymand he knew to make the golem drop Adam, whilst Narcissa cackled triumphantly in the background, the doors to the chamber above grated open, and the Elders began to file in. ¡°What in the Goddess¡­¡± An irritated female voice came from above. ¡°Exin yourselves at once!¡± demanded the raspy ancient voice. Ann was terrified that the Elders would find out that Adam¡¯s parents were k*il*led at his own hands. If they weren¡¯t already aware then Adam would undoubtedly be ced on trial for their murder. Whether he was under the influence of magic or not, in the eyes of thew, murder was still murder and consequences still remained for those who hadmitted heinous acts while under the dark influence. She opened her mouth to reply to them but her father beat her to it. ¡°Narcissa admitted to murdering his parents when he was a boy and¡­¡± Leopold paused as he threw a quick sideways nce at Ann, ¡°Coercing and controlling Adam Nocturne through her magic when he was but a child. She has also admitted to being responsible for the curse that was ced on Adam to not only suppress his wolf but to conceal his fated mate from him so that he would be f*orc*ed to marry Ada.¡± A low murmur rippled from above as they quietly discussed what Leopold had said. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have ended there either!¡± She continued viciously, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my pathetic excuse of a daughter¡¯s continuous f¡¯*k ups then I would have seeded in every aspect of my ns! Once the alliances were made, then the final stage of our Coven¡¯s n could begin. Your pathetic packs would be given a choice¡­either support my brothers and sisters in their resurgence as well as our Lord¡¯s or, be exterminated.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You would have failed miserably. I wouldn¡¯t have stood for that.¡± Ann answered with passion in her voice, sure of herself and her words. Narcissaughed as she turned her head slowly toward her. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have stood for anything Ann because you would have already been murdered and Brad coerced into doing every little thing that Imanded of him. Tell me¡­ which pack in existence can stand against not only the King¡¯s army but also the Dark Moon¡¯s and the Crystal Pack¡¯s, hmm? We would have been unstoppable¡­¡± Ann narrowed her eyes dangerously as Maeve roared her fury, promising a myriad of painful ways that she would die. ¡°Sucks to be you then,¡± Lexi snorted with a smirk,¡± Considering your n failed miserably..just face it Narcissa, you¡¯re nothing but a loser. You¡¯ll go down in history as the woman who single-handedly f¡°*¡®d up your coven¡¯s ns for world domination.¡± she continued, sniggering. ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s not true! No one else has EVER gotten as far as I did¡­¡± Narcissa hissed in outrage before she began yelling incoherently at Lexi. In a matter of seconds, the courtroom had descended into chaos. Narcissa screamed obscenities towards Lexi who stood smirking smugly, with her arms folded in front of her and her eyebrow c¡°¡®*d. Allen was ring furiously at her whilst Ann threw murderous res toward Narcissa. Ada sobbed deliriously in her prison cage whilst Leopold shouted frantically at the Golem and Adam snarled and wed viciously at the golem¡¯s giant hand. Without any warning, a blinding white light filled the room as if something had exploded, which stunned everyone to silence. In a matter of seconds, the light dissipated and a furious voice rang out from above. ¡°I will have order in the Enve! Oh, my goddess¡­never have I ever seen¡­will someone please get that golem to let go of Alpha Nocturne¡­¡± Silence descended on the room as Adam shifted back to his human form and was escorted back to where he had previously been seated with a murderous look still imprinted on his features. Leopold had only just retaken his seat as the ancient voice from above rang out clearly. ¡°We will choose to let this insolence slide, taking into ount the provocation and the gravity of the confession, however, any further outbursts such as that will result in a short stay in a less than comfortable ¡®visitors suite¡¯ in the halls below,¡± it warned gravely. ¡°He means the dungeons¡­¡± Allen muttered as he looked pointedly at Lexi, who rolled her eyes in response and stuck her middle finger up in front of his face, apanying it with a sweet smile. ¡°A decision has been reached, however..¡± The ancient voice continued as Ada¡¯s head whipped up to stare into the darkness above. ¡°Considering the gravity of the crimes we can rmend nothing less than the death penalty for both Narcissa and Ada.¡± Narcissa snorted in contempt as Ada wailed uncontrobly. ¡°However,¡± the voice continued, ¡°Due to Ada¡¯s pregnancy, we cannot let the unborn child suffer as a result of the mother¡¯s actions. We will not condemn an innocent soul to answer for its mother¡¯s crimes, so we rmend that until the birth of the child, both mother and daughter are held in the containment facility for dangerous individuals in the north of the Kingdom.¡± The faint light of hope that had lit up in Ada¡¯s eyes was quickly doused as she realized that her sentence wasn¡¯t the act of mercy that she had hoped it would be. Leopold nodded thoughtfully as the Elders announced their rmendations. Ann held her breath as she waited for her father to speak. He had the final say in these matters and if he chose instead to let them walk free, then there was nothing they could do to stop it. He was still the Alpha King. In her heart, Ann swore that if that was the decision her father made, as soon as she was made Alpha Queen, then she would spare no effort in hunting down and recapturing both Ada and her mother. She would not let them go unpunished for the lifetime of crimes that they hadmitted. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Leopold spoke. ¡°Ada will spend her time in protective custody in solitary confinement to ensure a safe delivery, whereas Narcissa will wait until her date of execution among the general poption. This is my final judgment.¡± Leopold said as the golems moved forward and took hold of the prison carts. ¡°No¡­ father! Please!¡± Ada begged hopelessly as her cart was pulled from the room. Leopold watched in silence as the sound of her cries for mercy echoed along the corridor. He didn¡¯t say anything until the doors had closed behind them and as he looked to the floor, the sadness and misery in his eyes were caught by Ann, and so too were the murmured words that he spoke to himself. ¡°Forgive me Ada¡­ but you were never my daughter to begin with.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 137 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 137 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 137 The Position of Alpha Queen A heavy silence descended over the now, much calmer, courtroom. Ann couldn¡¯t help but feel a little cheated that they wouldn¡¯t immediately be executed, but there was nothing that she could do to reverse the decision. It was, however, a decidedly better oue than she had initially feared, although, she wasn¡¯t sure that Adam would agree with her. His face was still dark with a murderous rage and the aura emanating from him was terrifying. She understood fully now why he had such a terrifying reputation. ¡°With these vile matters resolved and a judgment in ce, I move to vote that the current reigning Alpha King Leopold Veritas, his former wife, Narcissa Veritas and his¡­ non-biological daughter, Ada Veritas, hereby be s*tri*pped of their royal titles.¡± The Ancient voice spoke from the darkness above. Countless voices signaled their agreement as Ann cast a nce toward where her father sat. The tiniest wave of pity washed over her as she took in his dejected appearance and resolute set of his jaw. ¡°The Royal Elder Council is in agreement. Effective immediately both Narcissa Veritas and Ada Veritas will be s*tri*pped of their status. Alpha King Leopold Veritas will act as a proxy until his recement can be inaugurated.¡± The Ancient voice continued. Ann blinked in surprise. ¡®The old bastards don¡¯t waste any time do they?¡¯ Maeve said thoughtfully. ¡®Maeve¡­ have a little respect. They sit in the Royal Elder Council for a reason.1 Ann chided. ¡®Pfft. I¡¯m not wrong though.¡¯ ¡®Perhaps not¡­ but we are going to have to work closely with them in the future, Maeve, so please¡­ don¡¯t make this hard for me, okay? I can¡¯t be sitting through serious events and fighting backughter every time you chose to be vocal about your inner dialogue¡­¡¯ ¡®Oh sure, me the wolf¡­ you are aware though that technically I am YOUR inner dialogue¡­ just think about that¡­it¡¯s mostly your fault that I¡¯m like this¡­¡¯ Ann didn¡¯t quite know how to reply to that and Maeve sniggered in response. ¡®It¡¯s like Schrodinger¡¯s cat, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Maeve eximed gleefully, ¡®Although I would have much preferred he uses a wolf rather than a cat¡­ sneaky little bastards¡­¡¯ she grumbled to herself. ¡°Ann? Pay attention, they¡¯re talking to you¡­¡± Adam murmured quietly in her ear. She quickly pulled herself out of her dialogue with Maeve and listened attentively to the mysterious voices above. ¡°¡­and as we are all in agreement, all that is required is for Ann to ept the terms. Do you ept it?¡± The Ancient voice asked, his tone t and deadly serious, indicating whatever she had missed was indeed of great magnitude. Ann swallowed nervously and nced sideways at her friends as she gathered her hands in herp. She had no idea what conversation she had just missed and the dy in answering was starting to draw murmurs from above. ¡®They¡¯re asking if you ept the position of Alpha Queen, princess.¡¯ Adam¡¯s gruff voice appeared in her head, startling her slightly. She had forgotten about the mind link and at that moment, she was incredibly grateful for it. Ann lifted her eyes as she stood, hands sped demurely in front other, and looked at where her father sat for a few moments catching his gaze momentarily. His eyes were filled with grief, sadness, and strangely enough, a fierce pride as he regarded his daughter. He nodded gently in her direction and Ann lifted her chin, turning her gaze upwards to the darkness that shrouded the balcony above. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. A thousand thoughts swirled through her mind as she hesitated to answer, but after a moment¡¯s pause, she spoke confidently to the unknown people above. ¡°It would be an honor to ept this position,¡± Ann answered simply and a hum of approval met her words. ¡°Very well. Then it is decided. The rightful heir to the Alpha King¡¯s Throne has epted her ascension to Alpha Queen. Henceforth she will be known as Ann Nocturne, Alpha Queen, as befitting her status as one of the few true Alpha Females left in this world.¡± The Ancient voice announced. ¡°Now that the important details are settled, arrangements for your official coronation will be made and announced shortly. We will arrange the necessities, all you have to focus on is ensuring that none of what happened here today ever leaves this room.¡± A female voice answered as Lexi gasped in outrage. ¡°The general public will be informed that Leopold has chosen to step aside and retire after many long, fruitful years on the throne. We would prefer it that he mostly stays out of the public eye following his abdication, but if needed, he can still attend functions when there is no other alternative.¡± The female voice continued, raising her voice imperiously. ¡°So you¡¯re going to hide the fact that Dark Witches and a Rogue Daemon are actively working to e***¡°e your kind?!¡± Lexi protested,pletely undeterred. A ripple of disapproval could be heard from above them as a male voice answered. ¡°No good wille from panicking the citizens. We have sessfully achieved a delicate bnce between all races that dwell within our kingdom. What do you think will happen when the mere mention of a witch or Daemon resurgence is mentioned?¡± ¡°Yeah sure, people are gonna be pissed and target the wrong groups but, you can n for that surely?! Don¡¯t people have a right to know? They should be preparing to defend themselves if needed¡­ we don¡¯t know when or even what their next move might be!¡± Lexi roared angrily. ¡°ENOUGH!¡± A booming voice interrupted and Lexi fell silent almost immediately, although the disdainful sneer that crept onto her lips told everyone exactly what she thought of their decisions at this moment in time. ¡°That is an issue for another day.¡± A gentle female voice said, in an attempt to cate the rising tensions, ¡°Right now, we need to focus on stability so that when the timees to reveal that¡­ concerning snippet to the members of the public, they have faith that our leadership can resolve it quickly and decisively.¡± Lexi snorted as she threw herself back in her chair, her eyes shing dangerously yet she knew that this wasn¡¯t an argument that she could win. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 138 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 138 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 138 The Alpha Queen¡¯s Consort ¡°I will take this opportunity to thank you all for your attendance in the hearing today, and wish you well for your journey home. You may leave.¡± A bored male voice stated as the air filled with the rustling of the movement from the Elders above. Lexi turned to Ann in confusion. ¡°Wait? That¡¯s it? They drop a bomb like that and just f**k off?¡± ¡°Lexi! They can still hear you!¡± Allen hissed furiously. ¡°Good! Maybe the old f*uc*kers can rethink how they do things if enough people speak up. Why are you so f*uc*king¡­ submissive, Allen? I thought you Alpha¡¯s and Beta¡¯s were supposed to be all angst and possessive and S*hi*t..¡± ¡°Lexi¡­ that¡¯s enough,¡± Ann said quietly as she reached for her friend¡¯s hand and began pulling her out of the courtroom. No sooner had they had gotten into the car and Allen pulled the door closed behind them, did Lexi start her interrogation. ¡°Now that we¡¯re out of earshot of the coffin-dodgers and Allen has zero excuses to try and shut me up, I have questions.¡± She said as she leaned towards Ann with interest. ¡°Can you just be quiet for once? What if Ann and Adam need a little quiet¡­¡± Allen started before Lexi interrupted him with a snort of disbelief. ¡°And by Ann and Adam, you mean that YOU need a little quiet¡­¡± Lexi paused as she narrowed her eyes and leaned towards him, lowering her voice so that a dangerous undercurrent ran through it. ¡°Now you listen here, Beta boy, you can either suck it up and ept that I¡¯m sticking around whether you like it or not or¡­ you can shove your delicate disposition so far up your arse that your fragile ego will start to wonder when it got reced by a whiny little b*itc*h.¡± Allen stared at her with his eyes wide in shock and turned to Ann with his mouth slightly agape. ¡°Are Maeve and Lexi somehow, in some weird and unexinable way, rted to each other by any chance?¡± He asked with an eyebrow quirked. ¡°She¡¯s the sister I never had but always wanted, so I mean¡­¡± Ann smirked as Lexi clutched her chest in mock emotion. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Oh my gosh, Ann, that¡¯s so sweet! I didn¡¯t know you cared!¡± Lexi simpered as she batted her eyshes at Ann. Ann chuckled at Lexi¡¯s obvious sarcasm. ¡°Of course, I care about you, Lexi, you should know that more than anyone.¡± ¡°I should, you¡¯re absolutely right,¡± she replied with a thoughtful expression, ¡°I just guess I was a little confused about the part where you started leaving out major details like a top secret containment facility for the weird and wonderful.¡± Ann¡¯s face fell slightly as Maeveughed loudly. ¡®You walked straight into that one¡­¡¯ ¡®Yeah, thanks¡­ you¡¯re not helping¡­¡¯ Ann snapped in reply. ¡®I wasn¡¯t trying to. It was merely an observation.¡¯ Maeve grinned. ¡®I don¡¯t need your snarkyments pointing out the obvious Maeve, I have eyes, I can see¡­ and my ears work just fine too.¡¯ ¡®Well, you know, I just thought I should edge on the side of caution there considering you thought you knew what you were looking at and ignored us all when we told you not to when you invited that damn Mimic into the car and¡­¡¯ Ann grimaced in frustration as she shut the mocking voice of her wolf out. ¡°Whatever Maeve said, I agree with it,¡± Lexi said quickly with a smug smile, instantly recognizing the annoyed look on Ann¡¯s face. ¡°What is this? Pick on Ann because you have no outlet for the s****l tension between you and Allen? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see it!¡± Ann replied in annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s ringly obvious to anyone that watches you two bite each other¡¯s heads off at every goddess-given opportunity.¡± The horrified look on Allen¡¯s face as he turned to look usingly at Lexi, only seemed to infuriate her more. ¡°You¡¯re delusional. Stop changing the subject, Ann. Spill it. What the f¡°k is this containment facility?¡± She replied, dismissing herment with a wave of her hand. Ann and Lexi glowered at each other for a few minutes before Adam¡¯s voice cut through the tension like a knife. ¡°She has a point, Ann. I would like to know about this too. I¡¯ve never heard of such a ce and I¡¯m curious how something like that can exist without it being talked about, even at an Alpha level.¡± Ann sighed heavily and fidgeted with her fingers in front of her. ¡°Look, I was fully expecting them to execute both of the vile little goblins, but instead they¡¯re being sent to an unknown facility Ann. Don¡¯t you think, especially considering everything that Adam went through as a child¡­¡± Lexi began before she was cut off abruptly. ¡°And as an adult¡­¡± Allen interjected as Lexi narrowed her eyes briefly at him before turning back to Ann. ¡°Sure, as an adult as well. Don¡¯t you think he deserves to have some peace of mind about where they¡¯re going to wait out their days until the execution?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know¡­ I get it.¡± Ann said quickly, sighing deeply as she tried to work out how she could exin this to them in a way that they wouldn¡¯t lose their minds. ¡°Listen, this is strictly confidential, and I¡¯m only telling you all because once Adam is inaugurated as the Alpha Queen¡¯s consort, then he¡¯ll have ess to this information anyway¡­ but I expect both you and Allen to keep this to yourselves¡­ okay? If word gets out about the existence of this facility¡­ it could be catastrophic.¡± Ann answered reluctantly. Lexi nodded eagerly as she stared intently at her, waiting for her to answer. Now that everyone¡¯s full attention was trained on her, she was more than a little ufortable, and she turned to stare out of the window at the passing scenery as she spoke. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 139 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 139 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 139 What Happened? ¡°There¡¯s one containment facility in each Kingdom. It¡¯s existence is a closely guarded secret and known of to only the royal bloodlines within each kingdom and the current ruling Royal Elder Council but if what Narcissa says is true and the Excidium Coven has infiltrated all areas of our infrastructure then, I¡¯m not sure how much longer it will remain a secret.¡± Ann sighed heavily again before turning to face them. ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, but even I don¡¯t know the full details. I¡¯ll have greater ess to the information once I¡¯ve been crowned, but I can tell you what I do know. The containment facility in our Kingdom is in an extremely remote location, fiercely guarded by specialist teams. The only way in or out is by air, and there is only one method of transportation currently cleared to make that journey. The prisoners housed there are some of the most dangerous shifters and other races that are known to us, and for whatever reason, it was decided that their executions would be postponed.¡± Ann studied her friends closely as she spoke, waiting for any other questions that they may have, but there were none forting so, resignedly, she continued. ¡°For Ada and Narcissa to be sent there, it will be under heavy guard, in magick-nullifying cells and their journey will be tracked from multiple fast response sites along the way. Even if they were to manage to escape en route, there isn¡¯t a chance that they would be able to get away. I would a*s*sume that since Ada will most likely be in solitary confinement, once her baby is born, it will be taken from her and she will be added to the schedule for executions along with Narcissa.¡± The frown on Adam¡¯s face showed that he was more than ufortable with the idea of this facility even existing, but he nodded his head slightly to show that he understood. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand Ann, why would the Elders want to keep dangerous criminals alive when they can just execute them?¡± Lexi asked in frustration. ¡°Why would they leave themselves, and the Kingdom as a whole, open to something going catastrophically wrong, as you so eloquently put it?¡± Ann shrugged nomittally. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She knew exactly why, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell them just yet that sometimes the beings housed in these units simply couldn¡¯t be k*il*led. Sometimes the beings housed in there were thest of their kind, either male or female, and as a result, they were granted a stay of execution if they agreed to take part in a breeding program that saw either their eggs or their sperm harvested at regr intervals, and viable fetuses created and grown in ab before imnting in a surrogate. Right now, the truth was probably a little too horrific for them to digest. ¡°Your shrug isn¡¯t answering my question, Ann.¡± Lexi said as she narrowed her eyes. ¡°What aren¡¯t you telling us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know any more than that. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find out more after the coronation.¡± Ann answered as carefully as she could. Lexi frowned and sat back in her seat in defeat. ¡°Fine. But I know you¡¯re hiding something. I suppose I¡¯m going to have to trust that you¡¯ll tell us when we need to know.¡± She grumbled as an uneasy silence descended on the car. By the time they arrived back at the Dark Moon Pack, the sun was already setting. It had been a long day and they were all exhausted both socially and emotionally. Lexi and Allen headed off in opposite directions as soon as they were inside the Pack House, with Lexi uncharacteristically silent as she left. Adam held his hand out to Ann with the faintest of smiles on his face as they made their way to the kitchen to grab something to eat to take to their room and enjoy in rtive peace and quiet. The Omega¡¯s had left a few dishes in the fridges just in case something like this happened when they returned with note on the fridges detailing the various dishes and snacks that were left over. With their traysden with food, they headed up the stairs to their bedroom in afortable silence and flopped down onto the sofa. Adam flicked the television on as background noise as they tucked into the meals that had been so lovingly prepared for them. As they ate, Ann was suddenly reminded of something that she had wanted to ask Adam during the hearing earlier today. ¡°Adam¡­ I know Lexi was quite upfront about asking questions, but, I have a question for you as well.¡± Ann tentatively said as she ced her fork carefully on the tray and set it on the table in front of them. ¡°Okay, ask away, Princess,¡± Adam said without pausing as he practically inhaled the food in front of him. Ann smiled despite herself at his actions and felt a wave of unease wash over her as she prepared to ask the question that had been bothering her. ¡°It¡¯s about Esmerelda¡­ and Tomas.¡± she began, noticing Adam instantly freeze as he put his fork down carefully and swallowed what was in his mouth hurriedly. ¡°What about them?¡± Adam asked a little too casually for Ann¡¯s liking as he leaned back in his seat to look at her. ¡°What¡­ Adam, you never told me what had happened during your questioning of them. Everyone implicated was taken to the cells, both the Elders and Esmerelda. What happened? What aren¡¯t you telling me?¡± Ann pressed. She wouldn¡¯t have even thought about it at all if Narcissa hadn¡¯t mentioned it during the hearing. There had been so much going on recently that the importance of asking about the questioning just seemed to drop lower and lower on her list of things to do. Amongst all of the extra work required for setting herself up in a new business, she had never gotten around to asking and simply trusted that Adam would handle it and tell her when he found out anything else. But he hadn¡¯t mentioned them. Not even once. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 140 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 140 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 140 Not Mad at You Adam looked at her with aplex expression before leaning his neck back on the edge of the cushion and staring at the ceiling in resignation. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a littlete for that now.¡± Ann snapped, crossing her arms in front of her. ¡°Ann, be realistic, we¡¯ve barely had time to breathe with everything that was going on..¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, Adam¡­ what happened? Why won¡¯t you tell me?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Adam lowered his chin again and reached for her arms, pulling them apart and taking hold of her hands with his. ¡°I guess it¡¯s more important now that we know the full details of NArcissa¡¯s coven¡¯s plot. Honestly, I thought the woman must have just slipped the guards and escaped¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean escaped, Adam? What about the Elders?¡± Adam sighed heavily and stared at her intently. ¡°The Elders were contained easily enough, and we were even able to question a few of them. They said that Esmerelda had wormed her way into Tomas¡¯s life a few years ago and that he had gradually changed his opinions and his stance on a lot of topics once he began spending more and more time with her. Eventually, it got to a point where they were barely ever apart. None of them thought to question it as he was old, had never found his fated mate and¡­ well¡­ male urges and all that.¡± He said clearing his throat. ¡°Esmerelda managed to give the guards the slip one night in the cells when they were transferring her to a more secure cell with better magic-nullifying qualities as the dampening cell wasn¡¯t strong enough to inhibit her use of magic. We a*s*sumed she had escaped and despite our best efforts, she remained unounted for. The same night, every single one of the Elders that were left in the cells, including Tomas, were brutally k*il*led and dismembered.¡± Ann gasped in horror. ¡°And you didn¡¯t think to at least tell me about this? Warn me at all?¡± She squeaked. ¡°Well now that we know the containment facility exists, I¡¯m fairly sure that Esmerelda should have been put on a one-way ticket there¡­¡± Adam grimaced as he sighed heavily, ¡°Hindsight is a wonderful thing¡­¡± he smiled bitterly. Ann sat back on the sofa and thought for a while before she spoke again. ¡°So Esmerelda is out there somewhere¡­ more than likely having returned to her Coven in order to either further their ns or concoct some other scheme.¡± She mused, clicking her tongue impatiently. Without warning she stood and headed over to their walk-in wardrobe and slid the door to the side, disappearing inside momentarily beforeing out and offering her hand to Adam. ¡°Can you put this back on for me?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Adam asked as he took the item from her outstretched hand and smiled as he opened his palm. In his hand was the ne that he had given to Ann, which had been inherited from his grandparents. If he hadn¡¯t have been certain of its authenticity back then, Narcissa¡¯s words had only strengthened his belief. His grandmother had never taken this off, and if even Narcissa had heard of his family¡¯s resistance to dark magic, then this ne most definitely was the real deal. He stood and gently moved Ann¡¯s hair to the side as he carefully fixed the ne around her neck. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, Adam¡­¡± Ann said softly as he smoothed her hair back and nted a kiss on the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m just sad that you didn¡¯t tell me. We need to look into this as soon as I¡¯m crowned, and we¡¯re installed at the pce. She can¡¯t be left running around unchecked.¡± Adam nodded silently. He regretted not telling her, but at the time he truly thought that it was for the best. He would do anything to protect his Luna¡­ his mate. Even if that meant hiding things from her that wasn¡¯t important. He knew that he would have to work hard to change that mindset because he had a feeling that neither Ann nor Maeve, would stand for any sort of secrecy between them¡­ and he had to agree. Ann had decided that it would be prudent to always keep this ne on, removing it only for cleaning, in order to protect herself from any future attacks that might be directed her way from the Excidium Coven and its members. As she leaned backward against Adam¡¯s chest, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that things were going to get a lot worse, before they got any better. ¡°Do you really want to live at the Pce of Kings?¡± Adam asked as he wrapped his arms tightly around her front, nuzzling his face into the side of her neck and sending a shiver of anticipation through her at the contact. ¡°Mm.¡± Ann replied distractedly, ¡°It¡¯s required for the reigning royal to be housed there as their permanent residence. It doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t spend nights away from the pce, but it will be our main residence I¡¯m afraid. Why? Are you not keen on it?¡± Adam grunted as he kissed the curve of her neck and brushed his lips over the area where her mark sat, eliciting a stifled m*oa*n from between her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, princess, but what about our pack, the Dark Moon?¡± ¡°It can still be managed effectively from a distance, besides, you have Allen here to keep an eye on things whilst you deal with royal duties, and Lexi will be here too.¡± Adam snorted as he lifted his head suddenly. ¡°Why does that not sound rea*s*suring?¡± Ann chuckled in response as she turned to face him and wrapped her arms around his neck, looking up at him through hershes. ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t trust my best friend, the sister that I chose for myself, to behave herself while we¡¯re otherwise engaged?¡± Ann smirked. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 141 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 141 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 141 We Could Shower Together [Mature Content] ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying, princess.¡± Adam grinned. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to stop calling me that soon you know?¡± Annughed as she struggled to contain the feeling of heat that was spreading through her as Adam¡¯s hands gently caressed her back. ¡°What? Princess?!¡± He asked in mock outrage, ¡°I¡¯ll never stop calling you that. You might be my Queen in public but behind closed doors in the privacy of our bedroom¡­ you will always be my princess.¡± He growled huskily. The heat that smoldered in his eyes as he stared down at her intently, made Ann swallow nervously. There was just something about the way his eyes darkened when he looked at her this way that never failed to send her crazy with desire. ¡°You could at least let me shower before you start with your perverted primal urges you know,¡± Ann grumbled yfully. ¡°I could,¡± He mused thoughtfully before grinning devilishly at her, ¡°but I just love it when you¡¯re dirty¡­¡± he said as he bent forward to im her mouth with his. But Ann had other ideas and she moved her head backward, evading his insistent attempts with a giggle as she tried to escape his clutches. ¡°Adam¡­¡± she admonished as he rolled his eyes and let her go. ¡°Fine¡­ go shower¡­¡± He relented, groaning loudly as she darted back towards the bathroom and shut the door behind her. She turned the water on and proceeded to s*tri*p off her clothes, dumping them unceremoniously on the floor before she stepped under the soothing warm jets of water and closed her eyes appreciatively. The sound of the door handle clicking as it was pushed open made her freeze momentarily and she called out hesitantly into the clouds of steam that were rapidly umting in the air. ¡°Adam? Is that you?¡± There was no answer as the door slid open and revealed a very n*ake*d, and a very erect Adam, who was eyeing her hungrily. Ann blinked at him in surprise as she tried to wipe the water from her eyes and when she finally seeded, it was just in time to see Adam¡¯s hands reach for the shower gel and begin to ma*s*sage it all over her skin. Her initial shock soon dissolved as the pleasurable sensation of his skin against hers wiped all emotions from her mind, all she could think about was his hands on her as he carefully and lovingly washed every inch of her body. ¡°I figured we could shower together¡­¡±Adam said huskily, his eyes clouded with the lust that rapidly consumed him and as his hands worked their way around to her b*reas*ts, he m*oa*ned appreciatively at the site of them. ¡°Ann¡­ you have no idea how f**¡°¡®g hot you are¡­ look at you¡­¡± he murmured as he traced the rivulets of water that cascaded down her skin as if in a daze. Ann didn¡¯t reply, seeing him with his hair stered to his head as he stood in the shower did something inexplicable to her insides. Why did men, who were already ridiculously good-looking to start with, always look infinitely better when their bodies were soaking w*et and their hair was dripping? It was almost criminal. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She reached her hands out and traced her fingers lightly down his chest, moving them torturously slowly all the way down to his v-line as he growled softly. ¡°Was this what you wanted, my Alpha?¡± She purred as she took hold of his c¡°k and began moving her hands slowly up and down the s*haf*t. ¡°With you, I always want this¡­¡± He replied as his breath caught in his chest momentarily at the sensations she was unleashing on his skin. Adam caressed her gently as she increased her pace with her hands, reaching down to the area between her legs and forcing her legs apart slightly to allow him ess. As soon as his fingers slipped between her folds, and he brushed over her c******s, her stifled m*oa*n seemed to snap something inside of him. Adam pushed himself closer to her until she was backed up almost against the wall, lifting one of her legs around his waist as he slipped his fingers inside of her and ma*s*saged her c¡°**¡°s with his thumb, thrusting them in and out of her mercilessly. Her breathless m*oa*ns as he finger f****d her were driving him insane and he wanted nothing more than to bury himself inside of her. ¡°If you keep that up princess, I¡¯m going to make sure that tomorrow, you¡¯re going to struggle to walk out of our bedroom at all¡­¡± He growled. ¡°Promises, promises¡­¡±Ann quipped quickly as if challenging his ability. Adam growled lightly as removed her hands from his c**k and pressed his body against hers, her back now lying t against the cold tile of the wall behind her. ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± he asked, the eyes of his wolf shing briefly within his own. ¡°I¡¯m not the one making promises that they might not be able to keep here¡­ Alpha,¡± Ann answered with a smirk as Maeve made her appearance known, meeting his own wolf in defiance. Adam¡¯s growl rumbled from the depths of his chest as he took hold of Ann and flipped her around so that she was facing the wall. ¡°You know, you mighte to regret those words, princess. By the time I¡¯ve finished with you, your tight little p*uss*y going to be dripping with my s*eed, and I¡¯m going to make sure that not a single drop of it is wasted.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 142 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 142 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 142 Get on Your Knees and Bend over [Mature Content] Ann whimpered against the touch of his hands that roamed freely across her body, sending shivers of pleasure throughout her body. She gasped as she felt him pressing his c**k between her butt cheeks, directing it downwards so that it slipped between her folds. Very slowly, Adam thrust his hips against her, teasing her mercilessly as he allowed the swollen head of his c**k to glide over her entrance and along her w*etness until it nudged insistently against her c******s. Ann couldn¡¯t stop the deep, throaty m*oa*n that fell from between her lips as her already overly sensitive nub was repeatedly a*s*saulted by his manhood. The feeling of his lips against the back of her neck, his hands giving their undivided attention to both of her b*reas*ts as his fingers worked their magic on her n**¡®**s sent her into sensory overload as the arousal that coursed through her crashed over her like a tidal wave of desire. ¡°Please¡­¡± she begged as her p***y seemed to throb almost painfully with a desperation that was driving her insane. Adam chuckled darkly as he continued his delicious torment, his c**k slipping through her juices that replenished as quickly as the water from the shower washed them away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, princess?¡± He growled huskily against her skin. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, goddess¡­ no¡­ I just¡­ oh my god¡­ Adam!¡± She wanted to beg him to rail her as hard as he could, but every time she tried to speak, his fingers would pinch and twist a little tighter or his teeth would nip the area that her marky, chasing all coherent thought from her mind and robbing her of her ability to speak. ¡°Say it, princess¡­¡± He urged darkly, his own voice thick with desire too, but he was enjoying this. She had challenged him and he wanted to make sure that she knew that when it came to her, he would never make a statement or a promise that he couldn¡¯t keep. ¡°I need¡­¡± she panted between m*oa*ns, unable to finish the sentence. ¡°You need what?¡± he asked as he drew back slowly again pausing at her entrance to allow her the opportunity to speak. ¡°I need you to f**k me, Adam¡­ I need you deep inside of me¡­ filling me¡­¡± she m*oa*ned breathily. He grinned against her skin as he simultaneously thrust inside of her and pinched her n*¡®***s between his fingers, whilst biting down on her sensitive mark. Stars erupted in Ann¡¯s eyes as the scream of her ecstasy echoed within the bathroom and it was all she could do to bring her hands up against the wall to steady herself against Adam¡¯s furious pounding inside of her. ¡°MORE! Oh, f*uc*k¡­ Harder Adam!¡± she begged as her p***y continued to throb, still unsatisfied with the frenzied f*¡®***g that she was currently subjected to as his length pounded inside of her savagely. ¡°You want it harder, princess?¡± He chuckled, withdrawing his teeth from her skin and suddenly pulling away from her, leaving her whimpering from the loss of his touch. ¡°Get on your knees and bend over,¡± Adammanded and Ann hastily moved to obey hismands. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this point, she would do anything just to feel him inside of her again, the removal of his touch had left her with an almost painful sense of loss. ¡°Good girl,¡± He growled as he knelt behind her, positioning himself at her entrance and using his hand to f*orc*e her upper body lower to the ground so that she was fully exposed to him from behind. He growled possessively as he took hold of her hips and mmed himself into her, causing her to cry out again in ecstasy. Ann curled her fingers into the palm of her hand as he pounded into her with a violence that felt so wrong, but so right at the same time. His fingers dug into the soft flesh of her hips as he pulled her back onto him with each inward thrust, ensuring that his full length was buried as far inside of her as he could possibly go. She m*oa*ned and whimpered helplessly on the floor as he took everything he needed from her and gave her everything that she had desperately begged him for, all the while being bombarded by the sensations of the warm rivulets of water from the shower cascading down upon her back. Eventually, as her c****xto built to the point of no return, his furious pounding finally pushed her over the edge and her walls fluttered around his c**k as she wailed her release. Secondster, Adam seemed to stiffen slightly in his movements behind her, and they became more erratic as he thrust inside of her. With a final grunt and a low, drawn-out exhtion as he f*orc*ed himself as far inside of her as he could go, the head of his c**k banged against her cervix almost painfully as she felt him release inside of her. Adam copsed on top of her, breathing heavily for a moment before he pulled her up so that her back was flush against his chest, and wrapped his arms around her, kissing her neck lovingly. Ann marveled at the fact that he was still hard inside of her, despite his release, but she should have known from her previous sessions with him that he wasn¡¯t just a one-trick pony. ¡°My beautiful mate,¡± he murmured softly in her ear as he again began to move himself inside of her again, but this time more slowly, more lovingly, ¡°My world, my queen¡­¡± His honeyed words fell upon her as if she were the most precious person in the world and his hands caressed her skin softly as they made their way down to her soaking folds. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished with you yet, my love, but I will take it a little slower this time and make sure that I fill you full of my s*eed, and perhaps, if the Goddess is good, then in a few months down the line, we will have our very own heir to the throne.¡± Maeve howled her approval within Ann¡¯s mind and for the first time since this conversation had been brought up, Ann couldn¡¯t think of anything that she would like more than to have a pup or ten of their own. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 143 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 143 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 143 Perfect Mate By the time Ann woke the following morning, the sun was already up and the spot in the bed next to her, for a change, was also empty. She groped around blearily with her hand and to her surprise, the sheets felt cold already. Adam had obviously been gone for quite a while. Ann pouted sulkily as she stretched and threw the covers back, making her way to the bathroom to get herself ready to face the day. Even though she was now technically a queen in waiting, she still had responsibilities to see to and there were a few issues in regard to her business ventures that she wanted to sort out. Naturally, she would now be the CEO of her father¡¯s previouspany, as part of her takeover of the throne also came with the added responsibility of taking over the head of the business that funded their positions. She wasn¡¯t too worried about taking over the position, despite herck of experience in leading entire companies. She had spent enough time around her father observing him when he actually bothered to show up. In the past few years, her father had rarely been in house, only appearing when important decisions had to be made that his board of departmental directors didn¡¯t have the authority to make on their own. So much seemed to have happened in such a short space of time, that Ann¡¯s focus had been diverted from the financial side of her role and Eva had been left on her own. She knew that she had been diligently chasing prospective employees for thepany that Ann had hoped to start under her position of Luna of the Dark Moon Pack, although she was almost sure now that she wasn¡¯t going to pursue the niche real estate that she had been embroiled in previously. As CEO, Ann would now gain full control of that section of thepany that she had previously only overseen in a minor Executive position and there were a few changes to quite a few departments that she wanted to make based on just her limited knowledge of how things had been operating. Did she really have time to run a second business to benefit the Dark Moon Pack? Her day-to-day responsibilities were going to increase drastically as she took on more and more of the royal duties and it was clear that she was going to have toe to a decision fairly soon about what to do with that ridiculously oversized ss pce that Adam had purchased on a whim for her. She sighed heavily as she put the finishing touches to her outfit and, finally satisfied with her appearance, made her way out of the bedroom and downstairs. As she reached the bottom of the staircase, Adam appeared in the doorway of the kitchen looking very pleased with himself and carrying a tray full of a*s*sorted food. As soon as he lifted his eyes and his gaze fell on Ann¡¯s smiling face in front of him, his expression turned to one of dismay as he looked down at the tray in his hands, utterly crestfallen. Ann chuckled as she strode over to him with a smile stered on her face. ¡°And where were you when I woke up this morning, my Alpha? Deserting our bed already?¡± She teased with a raised eyebrow. Adam snorted. ¡°Never in a million years. I just¡­ I wanted to bring you breakfast. I figured you would be hungry after last night.¡± He said, his face still showing his disappointment that he hadn¡¯t been able to pull off his little n to pamper her this morning. Ann stood on her tiptoes and nted a kiss on his cheek as she wrapped her arm around his broad shoulders. ¡°How about we have breakfast on the terrace instead? I have a few things I wanted to run past you this morning.¡± Adam¡¯s eye¡¯s seemed to light up as he agreed quickly and shouted back to the Omegas in the kitchen to ask if they could bring some hot coffee and some more food out to the terrace. Adam ced the tray down on the bistro dining set on the terrace and before he could do anything, Ann had already taken both tes and began filling them with the items he had on the tray. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s my job to provide for my mate¡­ you already ruined the surprise and now you¡¯re taking over with this¡­¡± He protested almost sullenly. Ann chuckled and grinned at him. ¡°Enjoy it while itsts, handsome. As soon as I end up pregnant with pups, too fat to do more than waddle andin about the heat¡­ or how much my back aches and feet are swollen¡­ you¡¯ll be doing more than enough running around after me.¡± Adam¡¯s face lit up again instantly at the mention of a possible pregnancy. ¡°I don¡¯t care how fat, or how pregnant you get, or how much youin. I¡¯ll be there through it all to make sure that you and my pups are asfortable and well taken care of as they can be.¡± He replied proudly. Ann couldn¡¯t help but feel immensely grateful for the second chance mate that the Goddess had chosen to gift her with. His constant unconditional love towards her, and the devotion and passion that she saw in his eyes every time she looked at him warmed her heart to the point that sometimes she felt it would burst. ¡®The Goddess is wise that¡¯s for sure. Our mate is perfect, and our pups will be unsurpassed in their abilities!¡¯ Maeve boasted proudly. ¡®Maeve, you know, even if they¡¯re not, it¡¯s okay. As long as they¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all I care about.¡¯ Ann answered wistfully. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Maeve snorted. ¡®Ann, how could they NOT be spectacr in everything that they set their minds to? With us as their mother and Adam as their father, they will be perfection!¡¯ She sighed happily, pausing and frowning before smiling slyly, ¡®Although I am expecting them to make stupid decisions sometimes¡­ those decisions will be your fault of course¡­ you clearly have the same genes as your father when ites to making stupid decisions.¡¯ ¡®Wow¡­ low blow there Maeve¡­¡¯ ¡®Thanks. I aim to please.¡¯ She snickered as she stretchedzily inside of Ann¡¯s head and retreated to her favorite spot, today dream about their future pups. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 144 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 144 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 144 They Would Get There ¡°I wanted to talk with you about the office block you bought for me actually.¡± Ann said as soon as she had swallowed her mouthful of bacon. Adam took a sip from his mug of coffee as he sat back on the chair and nodded slowly. ¡°Okay¡­ have you decided what you¡¯re going to do with it?¡± he asked curiously. ¡°Well actually¡­ I¡¯m in two minds. As much as I would have loved to run a new real estate business out of there, its a little redundant now that we have control of my fatherspany isn¡¯t it? It seems silly to be in directpet*ition with each other and they already have an established client list and a good reputation. So I was thinking of other options actually.¡± Adam nodded along as she exined and he could see the wisdom in her thought process. ¡°So actually, at least to start with, I was wondering what your ns for Lexi were?¡± Adam almost spat his coffee outughing as he looked at her incredulously with a twinkle in his eye. ¡°How did we get from the office block to talking about Lexi?¡± ¡°Just, bear with me Adam. Don¡¯t tease me, I¡¯m being serious. You said you wanted her to stay and potentially lecture on her knowledge of Daemon¡¯s and Witchcraft, right?¡± Ann answered quickly, well aware that it seemed as though she had gone off on a tangent. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s already been agreed. She¡¯s willing to teach us because in her words, ¡®perhaps some of the raging hormones and primal instinct might be reced by some intellect, critical thinking and reasoning,''¡± Adam snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why she has such a low opinion of us though¡­¡± ¡°Probably because the majority of the shifters she encounters outside of pack boundaries are exactly as she describes.¡± Annughed, ¡°You forget that she¡¯s worked as a reporter and photographer on various issues for years now so she has easy ess to a whole host of weird and wonderful personalities.¡± ¡°Point taken.¡± Adam frowned. ¡°So, what does the office block have to do with Lexi?¡± ¡°Well, I was thinking¡­¡± Ann started carefully, ¡°Her rtionship with Allen seems a little¡­ ¡®fraught¡¯. As much as it¡¯s obvious to me that Lexi has a bit of a thing for Allen, I think that Allen is still struggling with the whole hybrid situation.¡± Adam narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°He¡¯ll get over it¡± He stated bluntly, leaning forward and grabbing his coffee again. ¡°But that¡¯s just it¡­ what if he doesn¡¯t? You know how sensitive pack¡¯s can be with new ideas, or with new people integrating, especially from a different background, let alone one asplex as Lexi¡¯s. Unless everyone is on the same page with her being here, then it¡¯s going to be difficult, not just for her, but for them.¡± Ann exined patiently. She could see that Adam was getting into the stubborn mindset that he often adopted when someone suggested something that might go against his own ns, but Ann knew that what she was suggesting was the right course of action. She just needed to get Adam to see it as well. ¡°Adam, you know as well as I do that if they sense even the slightest hostility from their own members, let alone from their Beta, then things can go south very quickly. Lexi won¡¯t take things quietly and once we are officially inaugurated, then we simply aren¡¯t going to be able to be here as often to y referee between her and Allen and the pack members. Don¡¯t you think it would be safer, for everyone involved, to offer the *s*ses elsewhere? Somewhere a little more¡­ neutral?¡± Ann finished, leaving the question hanging in the air between them so that Adam would see that ultimately, he had the final decision on this. Although Ann intended to present the option to Lexi as well, she at least wanted Adam¡¯s approval. If she couldn¡¯t obtain it this way, then she would appeal to Lexi to see which she would prefer. Adam was silent for a little while, the scowl on his face seemed to be fixed in ce as he stared into his cup. After what seemed like forever, he exhaled heavily and lifted his gaze to meet Ann¡¯s patient stare. ¡°I don¡¯t think the pack would have an issue¡­¡± He said slowly, ¡°But I think you¡¯re right about Allen. So am I right in thinking you want Lexi to take a floor in the office block for teaching, seminars, and whatever else shees up with?¡± Ann nodded, forcing herself not to breathe a sigh of relief. She had no need to be nervous around Adam, but it was the first time that she had felt reallypelled to intervene in one of his decisions that affected the pack and she would hate for him to think that she was worried about what his reaction might be. ¡°Yes. I mean, there¡¯s a lot of space avable and if I¡¯m not wrong, then if the Excidium Coven are nning on only escting their attempts at a takeover, which I would a*s*sume is highly likely, then aren¡¯t more packs going to need ess to the knowledge that she has?¡± Adam nodded slowly, immediately understanding where she was going with this. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, you want to turn it, or at least part of it into a training center?¡± Ann nodded and beamed at him. ¡°I think it would be a good idea, honestly. It¡¯s also a solid financially viable source of ie with minimal ouy and huge potential for uptake. There isn¡¯t a single other person in this city, perhaps the whole kingdom, that can teach on this subject.¡± ¡®At least that we know of¡­ I bet Ada and Narcissa could have taught a lot if they weren¡¯t such c*oc*k- wombles¡­¡¯ Maeve snarled. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As much as she hated to admit it, Maeve was right. Both Narcissa and Ada had a mountain of knowledge, but they weren¡¯t on the same side at all and Narcissa at least was beyond redemption. ¡°Okay, then see what Lexi thinks about it all. If she agrees then there¡¯s no reason that we can¡¯t do that. I think you are right about the potential as well. We have conference rooms that can be used to lecture and if demand is greater than we anticipate, then I can see about having one of the floors modified to amodate arger number of people.¡± ¡°Who knows, perhaps other hybrids will emerge, or even magic users that have stayed hidden if they see that their kind of their heritage is being talked about openly again.¡± Ann smiled. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly usible, but so is the potential for attack from people that don¡¯t want these individuals to be epted by society. We have to tread carefully here Ann. I think increasing security measures inside and outside of the venue might be beneficial.¡± The fact that eptance of others on an individual basis wasn¡¯t prevalent in their Kingdom bothered Ann, but she knew there was a lot to do in her reign if she was going to get the rest of the Kingdom anywhere near as progressive as the Dark Moon Pack was. But she was confident that eventually, they would get there. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 145 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 145 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 145 We were Just Talking about You As they finished breakfast and sat quietly on the terrace, simply enjoying each other¡¯spany, a very hara*s*sed-looking Allen appeared through the doors. He looked around furtively as if expecting an ambush before his shoulders sagged in relief. He strode over to where Ann and Adam were regarding him with bemused expressions and sat heavily on a chair. Ann and Adam exchanged a look as they took in his unusually stressed appearance. ¡®I bet it¡¯s Lexi¡­¡¯ Maeve sniggered and Ann had to stop herself fromughing at the thought. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Adam asked curiously. Allen sighed heavily and turned to stare across the expansive grounds at the back of the balcony. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine, just¡­ nevermind.¡± Allen answered with a hint of defeat in his eyes that actually made Ann feel a little sorry for him. ¡°Are you sure, Allen? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re fine.¡± Ann asked, trying desperately to block out Maeve¡¯s manicughter. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s¡­ actually no. How is she EVERYWHERE that I go?¡± He hissed as he ran his hands through his hair in frustration. Adam looked a little confused. ¡°She? Who¡¯s she?¡± ¡°Lexi!! Who else would I be talking about?! I open a door and she¡¯s there, looking like she¡¯s not doing anything suspicious or stalking me or whatever it is that she¡¯s doing, but wherever I go, she is just¡­ THERE all the damn time!¡± He hissed a little hysterically. At that moment Lexi appeared in the doorway with a sly grin on her face as she leaned suggestively against the doorframe. ¡°Because it¡¯s a small world, Beta boy. I can¡¯t help it if your schedule aligns with my own interests can I?¡± she grinned wickedly, shing her little pointy canines as she did so. Allen froze and seemed to pale slightly. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± He almost whispered as Adam looked between the two of them in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t get aplex, fur ball. I told you that it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Then why are you here now!¡± ¡°Because I wanted to see my bestie of course! Where else would she be? I¡¯ve already exhausted looking in all the other ces that she might have been frequenting. It just so happened that you were inconveniently visiting them at the same time.¡± Lexi snorted, ¡°Believe it or not, I have better things to do than trail around after a puppy who rolls over and begs with the click of a finger.¡± She sniggered. Allen scowled and watched her warily as she sidled up to where Ann was sitting and dragged a chair next to her, looking at her with that trademark expression of innocence. Ann gave her a knowing look, just to make sure that she knew Ann was on to her but as usual, she fluttered her eyshes and grinned unrepentantly. ¡°So, bestie¡­ what¡¯s new?¡± She winked. ¡°Actually, we were just talking about you¡­¡± Adam offered with a sardonic smile, clearly also under no illusions that Lexi was deliberately tormenting Allen for her own amusement. ¡°Oh? Do tell! You know I love a good gossip! Especially when I¡¯m the subject.¡± Lexi sniggered. ¡°We were talking about your decision to lecture here at Adam¡¯s request,¡± Ann said quickly before Adam could answer. She knew exactly how Lexi would react if she knew that there might be a little resistance to her presence here. She would take it as a personal challenge to piss as many people as possible off before leaving a steaming zone of destruction behind her when she left, and that was thest thing that Ann wanted. ¡°I¡¯m a little concerned that we aren¡¯t going to have enough room here to amodate the interest that it¡¯s going to garner.¡± Adam almostughed out loud at the look of hope in Allen¡¯s eyes as he realized that he might actually get away with not being around Lexi 24/7. ¡°What? Do you think that talking about Daemon¡¯s and magic is going to get that much interest?! Are you serious?!¡± Lexi said incredulously. ¡°Very serious. It won¡¯t be long until the word is out that the Excidium Coven is behind the dark magic making aeback, and as soon as that happens, people will want to know, who and what exactly they might be up against.¡± Adam interjected. ¡°I doubt that only our Kingdom will be affected in the long run as well. Who knows how many other people are involved? Did your father manage to make any headway with his investigations?¡± Lexi shrugged nomittally, wiping the look of surprise off her face almost instantly. ¡°A little. He did manage to get Narcissa to spill a few details but as soon as she started getting to the juicy stuff she had a pretty violent reaction. Apparently, the Daemon Lords like to seal their follower¡¯s mouths¡­ quite literally. As soon as she gave into his¡­ ingenious methods of interrogation, the magick in the seal kicked in and rendered her mute for a time. Pretty irritating¡­ but also ingenious.¡± Lexi grimaced. ¡°So he has nothing else to go on?¡± Adam asked with a concerned frown. Lexiughed lightly and a smile spread slowly across her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my Papa¡¯s capabilities.¡± She said darkly, ¡°He has contacts all over his realm and is working on ingratiating his eyes and ears into the social circles that Narcissa was able to reveal. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be willing to share the details with us if he finds anything important out?¡± Ann asked tentatively. ¡°Of course! For you Ann, it¡¯s not an issue. You grew up alongside his only daughter, he already has a soft spot for you, you know?¡± Lexi grinned widely. ¡°With you as the Alpha Queen, there¡¯s no reason that his realm and ours can¡¯t operate on a little more friendly basis than has been in the past.¡± Allen almost ch*oked on his own saliva at Lexi¡¯s words and he spluttered loudly, outraged at her suggestion. ¡°And have our kingdom filled with a bunch of Daemons running around?! Are you insane?!¡± Lexi stared at him for a long time as her eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°I think you¡¯re failing to consider that Daemons are already here,¡± She whispered conspiratorially, leaning over the table towards him, ¡°Do you think that the Rogue Daemon who oversees the Coven that Narcissa and Ada hailed from came here with consent? You already have rogues running about unchecked, but with an allied Daemon Lord then they will think twice aboutunching any incursions into this world. We can¡¯tunch an offensive on their MAsteras realm¡­ my Papa, however, can.¡± Allen fumed silently as Lexi smiled sweetly at him, holding his gaze fiercely before finally, Allen¡¯s resolve broke and he averted his eyes, looking away with a slight growl. Satisfied, Lexi smirked to herself and turned to Ann. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you up on the offer of teaching outside of the pack. I¡¯ll be damned if I¡¯m going to be around bigoted, paranoid furballs. I have better things to do with my time than offer help where it¡¯s not wanted.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 146 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 146 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 146 An Insane Request They hadn¡¯t stayed too long out on the terrace. They had discussed briefly the ns for going forward with Lexi¡¯s nned lectures and touched upon the subjects that they thought would be of most use first of all. Allen had excused himself pretty quickly once the subject began to get a little too in-depth for his liking and Lexi seemed unable to resist teasing him at every opportunity. With a solid n now in ce, Lexi also excused herself, exining that she needed to speak with her father and see if he had any ideas to contribute that would increase the value of the courses they nned to offer. Adam felt that it would be a good idea if they could gain clearance from the Royal Council, that perhaps some of the different species and races of Daemons could also attend. Lexi wasn¡¯t so sure about the viability of that idea as it would require some of the higher-ranking Daemons, the ones that were more or less able to control themselves and not follow their whims, and apparently, there weren¡¯t too many of them left after the war that was waged centuries ago. Lexi had exined that younger Daemons are vtile and unpredictable, but as they age, they be more calcted in their actions. With so many lost to the war and the following reprisals between rival Daemon Lords in their own realms, the numbers had thinned drastically and many still harbored a deep hatred for the beings that inhabited this ne. Lexi did, however, promise to speak to her father about it and see what could be done as perhaps it would be useful to both sides in increasing tolerance and forging alliances. Once she had disappeared through the doorway, Ann sent a quick message to Eva, updating her on the developments regarding the usage of the office block, and also letting her know about her ns to rejuvenate some of her father¡¯s less profitable businesses. Truthfully, Ann didn¡¯t want to see Eva confined to her duties as a personal a*s*sistant to the manager of the real estatepany anymore. She had such huge potential and Ann fully intended to promote her and have her at her side as Secretary to the CEO once she formally took over. She didn¡¯t intend to do that over the phone though and asked her to set a date for a meeting together so that they could go over some of the finer details face to face. ¡°Everything ok, princess?¡± Adam asked with a smile, noticing her busy on her phone. Ann ced it down on the table and was about to answer when Allen came hurtling through the doorway, slightly out of breath. ¡°Luna, The Royal Council has set the date for your public coronation!¡± He blurted out, drawing some excited gasps from the Omega¡¯s still milling about in the dining area as theypleted their chores. ¡°Already?¡± Ann frowned. She knew it would be soon, but had banked on having at least a week to prepare herself for the day. ¡°Yes, Luna. Your father¡¯s abdication will be formalized today and everything is in ce for you to be crowned tomorrow.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ann shriekedpletely taken aback. This was unheard of! She still had to procure the traditional gown that was customary to wear on these asions before being stored away on disy in the pce vaults alongside the many gowns and robes of the Kings and Queens that had gone before her. Perhaps if she was able to get in touch with the pce seamstress, she might stand a chance. She was incredible at working to deadlines and she had a diligent team underneath her that could produce gowns at short notice. She wouldn¡¯t hold her breath though. This was an insane request and if it came to it, it may mean that one of the former gowns would have to be altered slightly and re-worn. It wasn¡¯t ideal and would be seen as a bad omen by some but at least it offered a solution. ¡®I mean, why not do it n*ake*d? I don¡¯t see the need for clothes anyway. Every single wolf in this Kingdom has to s*tri*p off before they shift so it¡¯s not like they¡¯re any different from us.¡¯ Maeve snorted. ¡®That¡¯s not helpful, Maeve¡­¡¯ ¡®How about if they just let us shift and put the crown on me? Pretty sure I¡¯ve not seen any official portraits of the Royals Wolf in a crown before¡­¡¯ Maeve offered again, sniggering loudly. Ann groaned in frustration and hung her head in her hands. Adam could practically feel the frustration rolling off her, but something like this he didn¡¯t know too much about helping with. ¡°Ann, if there¡¯s anything that we can do, tell us. This isn¡¯t my area of expertise at all, but if I can help at all, then you know I will.¡± He said gently, reaching across for her hand and squeezing it rea*s*suringly. Ann lifted her head and smiled up at his adoring gaze. ¡°It¡¯s fine Adam, I have a few calls to make but I think I might be able to work something out. You don¡¯t have to stick around if you have other things that you need to be doing.¡± ¡°Will I need to get myself a new suit at least?¡± He smirked. ¡°Oh, goddess! Yes! We need ents to match the color of the gown, but other than that, traditionally, for the consort at least, the dress code is a little more understated. You won¡¯t need a tailed jacket, just a nice tailored suit.¡± Ann answered as her mind raced with potential possibilities. There was so much to organize and she didn¡¯t have anywhere enough time. She grabbed her phone and searched through the contacts for the number of her former seamstress and dressmaker, punching in the numbers as she paced restlessly, In just a few short rings she answered. ¡°Hello, Mimi? It¡¯s Ann, how are you?¡± Ann greeted her enthusiastically as Adam and Allen exchanged a look of confusion. ¡°Princess Ann! What a lovely surprise! I¡¯m doing well your highness. Now, I know you¡¯re an incredibly busy woman and wouldn¡¯t have called me just to catch up on idle gossip so, how can I help you?¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 147 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 147 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 147 Mother s Gift Ann exhaled slowly as she began exining. When she was done, she was met with stunned silence at the end of the phone. ¡°Well, I certainly wasn¡¯t expecting that, but of course I can squeeze you in. I don¡¯t have anything urgent that my girls and I can¡¯t push aside fora little while, and actually, part of the work may already be done for this.¡± Mimi announced cryptically. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?1¡ä Ann asked, the confusion clear in her voice. Mimi chuckled lightly. ¡°You¡¯ll see my dear. Try not to worry yourself. I¡¯ll be free in about an hour¡¯s time, so, is there somewhere that we can meet? Would you prefer it to be at the pce or somewhere else?¡± Ann stole a nce at Adam quickly, whose eyes were still riveted on her every move ¡°Actually, it might be better toe here. My mate still needs his suit sorting, so the more information he has about the color schemes the better.¡± ¡°Not a problem. Text me the address and I¡¯ll make my way over when I¡¯m free.¡± After they said their goodbyes, Ann did as she had asked and sent the address over. As expected, Mimi arrived in good time and before long she found herself escorting her up to the Luna¡¯s Suite at the Dark Moon Pack. Even Mimi found the intricate work on the doors breathtaking, as Ann had done when she first arrived, and she took a few moments to admire it before sweeping into the room after Ann, with her little entourage of girls in tow carrying all sorts of carefully wrapped boxes. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I honestly can¡¯t thank you enough for this, Mimi. You know how strict they are with protocol and¡­¡± ¡°I do indeed your highness, but as I said on the phone, I have something that was entrusted to me a long time ago until this day came,¡± Mimi answered as she motioned for one of the girls to step forward. She retrieved a box from her outstretched arms and ced it almost reverently on the bed, before stepping back and gesturing toward it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ann frowned, a little perplexed at what she had brought. Had she already gone ahead and made her a gown? ¡°Open it.¡± Mimi smiled kindly, her eyes crinkling at the corners and shining with an expectant light. Ann carefully unwrapped the box and took off the lid, gasping as soon as she saw the contents of the box shimmering like starlight in the soft lighting of the room. ¡°Mimi¡­ what¡­ I don¡¯t understand! When did you make this?¡± Mimi chuckled softly and looked fondly at the grown woman before her, recalling the many times she had been cradled in her m other¡¯s arms in her early years when she had visited. ¡°As soon as I took your measurements for the wedding dress, I began work on it. It was actually a design that your mother had asked to be made for when you came of age.¡± Mimi said softly, ¡°I knew that with losing your mother at such a young age, you would treasure this, whether you chose to wear it for the day or not.¡± Ann was utterly blown away by those few small sentences. After all these years it was almost as if her mother would be there at her side again, wrapping her arms around her in a warm embrace. The mere thought brought tears to her eyes and she wiped them away with one hand while she stroked the material with her other. ¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful,¡± Ann murmured as Mimi bustled over and lifted the dress from its box, holding it up so that Ann could see it fully. ¡°Come on now, put those tears away, Princess. Your mother hated to see you cry, although she would probably have made an exception for tears of joy.¡± she chuckled. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get this tried on so you can see what you think and I can work out if any alterations need to be made.¡± Ann nodded her head, still a little stunned that her mother would have gone to such great lengths in advance for her and her heart ached terribly at the memory of her loss. The material was beautiful, as soft as silk against her skin, and the reams of almost iridescent sheer material studded with diamonds that flowed downwards from between her shoulders almost perfectly imitating the sky filled with stars. Ann was speechless. She couldn¡¯t have imagined a dress more perfect for the coronation, it was almost as if her mother knew that it woulde to this. ¡°Well, looking at this, I don¡¯t think I need to make too many alterations at all.¡± Mimi nodded in satisfaction as she swept an a*s*sessing gaze over her and pinned and tucked a few ces around her waist, and murmured to the girls she had brought with her as she measured Ann¡¯s bust again. ¡°I think it could be a little tighter here, maybe¡­ and of course, we will need a cloak of some sort¡­ Perhaps a fur-lined one¡­ it¡¯s always cold on those balconies so high up, I remember your mother comining about that¡­¡± Ann listened to her work as she struggled to tear herself away from the image she saw in the mirror before her. It truly was breathtaking and more than worthy of the ceremony. A knock at the door rang through the room and Adam¡¯s voice followed, bringing Ann out of her thoughts. ¡°Can Ie in or is it another of those deals where I can¡¯t see it until the day?¡± Ann chuckled lightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, my Alpha. You cane and see.¡± The door opened and Adam¡¯s curious face poked around the corner, almost like a cat looking to see what was going on before they decided whether it was safe to enter the room or not. His jaw visibly dropped at the sight of Ann as she turned to look at him over her shoulder, the brightest smile on her face that he had seen fora longtime. ¡°Look Adam¡­they already had the perfect dress. My mother designed it for me when I was little¡­¡± ¡°You look stunning¡­¡± Adam stammered feeling a heat rise to his face. It wasn¡¯t often that he was floored by something, but when it came to Ann, his beautiful mate, she seemed to provoke reactions that he never thought he was capable of. Seeing her in this dress gave her a sense of righteousness, nobility, and strangely enough¡­ purity. She looked every inch the Queen that she was going to be. Now he would have to make sure that he could hold his own at her side as the consort of the Alpha Queen. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 148 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 148 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 148 Royal Enve With all of thest-minute arrangements that had to be made, as well as clearing Adam¡¯s schedule and booking in ast-minute stylist for her hair, the time seemed to pass far too quickly. She certainly didn¡¯t feel like she had gotten enough sleep the night before when she woke the next morning. After they had gotten ready for the impending ceremony, she made her way out to the car, clutching the jewelry that she had inherited from her mother tightly in her hands. It only seemed fitting that as she was wearing the dress that her mother designed for her, then she should also wear the heirlooms that had been left for her too. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In a way, she hoped that even in the arms of the moon goddess, her mother would be able to look down on her today and smile warmly, seeing what she had be. ¡°Are you nervous at all?¡± Adam asked as she slid into the car and he got in, sitting next to her. Ann smiled and shook her head gently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. I think it¡¯s more anticipation if anything. My father has made a lot of questionable decisions during theter years of his reign, and I think it¡¯s about time tat I was able to at least have a hand in putting everything right.¡± Adam nodded his agreement and smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re going to be fantastic you know?¡± he affirmed before he paused and a troubled look crossed his face. ¡°Will your father be there?¡± Ann nodded slightly. ¡°Yes. as far as I¡¯m aware it¡¯s customary for the former ruler to be in attendance so as to show that there has been no foul y involved in the ascension of the throne. The people need to see a united front, even if that is not always the case behind closed doors.¡± She grimaced. ¡°It makes sense. I just wish you didn¡¯t have to be f*orc*ed into close proximity with him so soon¡­¡± Adam said, his brows creased in concern. Annughed dismissively and rubbed his arm gently. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Adam. What is there left that he can do to me? He already betrayed me and abandoned me, and chose others over his family. I doubt there¡¯s much that¡¯s left. I don¡¯t need a washed-up, neglectful father to give my own life value.¡± Ann said confidently. ¡°At one time it might have bothered me, but now? Now he holds no value to me whatsoever.¡± Adam ced his hand over her own and patted it gently. Although there was a smile still firmly nted on his face, it didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes, the concern still evident there. The journey to the Enve passed almost in silence, apart from the incessant excitement that Maeve was exhibiting as she bounced around happily inside of Ann. Even Adam was positively bristling with excitement. Once the car had pulled to a stop in front of the entrance, the driver rushed around and opened the door for Ann, knowing full well that in a mere matter of hours, she was about to be the most powerful and revered woman in the entire Kingdom. The doors to the Enve opened slowly and they were greeted at the door by a hooded female in the flowing robes customary for those that sat in the office as part of the Royal Enve. Her voice felt familiar and Ann was almost positive that it was the same woman who had approached her at the first trial to retrieve the data stick from her as she fought to prove her innocence. She greeted them warmly and ushered them inside, showing them to their quarters within the Enve that from this day forward would be theirs and theirs alone. Depending on the matters to be resolved, sometimes days would need to be spent within the Enve, and having their own quarters alongside the Elders meant that discussions could continuete into the night. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to finally have you among us, Princess Ann.¡± The Elder female stated warmly. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ann replied with a small smile, not really sure of how to address the woman before her. As a young girl who sometimes had to frequent the Enve with her mother and father, the Royal Enve had always seemed very austere and the people that wandered the halls emanated a frightening aura to her childlike eyes. Now, as an adult, she saw that they emanated power and wisdom. That in itself was nothing to be fearful of. Now she looked upon them as colleagues, a means to ensure that justice would prevail throughout their Kingdom, no matter the status that an individual held. ¡°I might be wrong,¡± Ann began, a little hesitantly, ¡°But were you the Elder that retrieved the video of from me within the court?¡± An amused chuckle rumbled from under the hood as she lifted her hands and revealed her face. ¡°I can already see that your perception is far better than your fathers ever was, Princess. However, I will introduce myself, and my fellowster when we have more time. I want you to know, that no elder here holds any of the trials against you. There is no suspicion or wariness towards you based on your father¡¯s baseless usations. The ill feeling lies with Leopold, not with you, Princess.¡± Ann took in the woman¡¯s kind expression and soft crinkle at the corners of her eyes and nodded, returning her smile. Her expression seemed genuine and Maeve hadn¡¯t offered any objections so she would take her at face value. ¡°The ceremony itself won¡¯t take long. After The rites are conducted in the Sacred Halls of Elune, you will be expected to make your way to the balcony and greet the crowds that will be waiting below.¡± The Elder replied as Ann nodded quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll send the Omega¡¯s to a*s*sist you with dressing for the asion.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can dress myself. I do have a hair stylist on the way though¡­ it¡¯s not something that I¡¯ve ever been much good at, not for fancy asions anyway.¡± Ann smiled. The Elder chuckled lightly. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 149 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 149 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 149 I Do ¡°Very well. I will see that she is escorted to your room once she arrives. Now, is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°No, I think that¡¯s everything. What time do I need to be ready?¡± The Elder waved her hand dismissively. ¡°There¡¯s no set time, your Highness. As long as it ispleted today, that¡¯s all that matters. If you use this button here,¡± She continued, indicating a delicately engraved panel with a single button set inside it, ¡°It will alert the Omega¡¯s that you require something. They have already been briefed on your arrival so will cater to your requests as needed. Once you¡¯re ready, let them know and we wille and escort you to the chamber.¡± ¡°Fantastic. Thank you very much.¡± Ann said, a little awkwardly. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She wasn¡¯t sure how to dismiss her politely so that she could be left alone to prepare, but it seemed as though the Elder had read her mind. She bobbed her head politely and said her goodbyes as she turned and left the room. With a heavy exhtion, Ann turned to face Adam. ¡°I suppose I had better get started.¡± As Ann and Adam were escorted to the Halls of Elune, they were nked on both sides by a silent column of Elders seemingly gliding alongside them. The whole experience felt more than a little surreal to Ann as the faint rustling of their clothes seemed to fill the dimly lit stone corridors that surrounded them. After what seemed like forever, they pulled to a brief stop outside a set of towering golden doors covered in images of The Moon Goddess and her children. Adam was instructed to follow an Omega who had been waiting patiently at the side, and she would show him to his seat. He would be able to watch Ann be inaugurated, but would not be allowed to participate as he was not of direct royal lineage. With a rea*s*suring smile and a quick peck on her cheek, he turned and followed his escort, leaving Ann standing alone, in between the Elders that surrounded her. It was an odd feeling, and even Maeve felt slightly unnerved, the sound of the enormous golden doors slowly opening startled them slightly as the columns began moving on either side of her again. Ann followed their lead wordlessly. Striding past row upon row of seating, mostly filled with nobles of lower rank that eyed her predatorily. To them, she was very much new blood and she was acutely aware of the power struggles that went on among the noble houses. Ann was adamant, however, that this would not be her downfall. Ann¡¯s father had eradicated many dissenting voices that disapproved of his actions over the years and the numbers had greatly reduced. Those left standing were either in it for the power, shameless sycophants, or still holding bitter grudges that one day, they may choose to act upon. ¡®Let them try to manipte us and we¡¯ll see where that gets them¡­ a fast track to my naughty list¡­¡¯ Maeve sneered, baring her teeth internally as she passed them. Ann ignored her as her eyes focused on the towering throne of the Goddess thaty ahead of her. It was even more beautiful than she had ever imagined. It seemed to be carved of the purest white gemstones that she had ever seen, and it seemed to radiate light from within it, almost dazzling all that looked in its direction. Stood slightly in front of it and to the side, was her father, Leopold, the former Alpha King. She frowned slightly as her eyes settled on him. His arms were outstretched in front of him as he offered arge extravagantly designed pillow, enclosed with a clear ss case on top of it. Inside the case, resting on top of the cushion was the Crown that would signify the start of Ann¡¯s reign, as soon as it was ced on top of her head. It glittered brightly on top of the cushion and Maeve rumbled her approval at the exquisite design. She came to a stop in front of the throne as an elderly, yet distinguished-looking man approached the front of the throne. ¡°Wee, Ann Nocturne, daughter of Leopold Veritas. Do you understand the reasons why you are here today?¡± The man asked with the barest hint of an amused smirk on his face. The ancient voice that came from between his lips was instantly recognizable as one that had spoken during both trials. Although his body appeared frail, it was ringly obvious that he held hidden power within him. It wouldn¡¯t surprise Ann at all if he turned out to be a former Alpha. ¡°I do. I am here to ept the title of Alpha Queen, based on my royal bloodline.¡± Ann answered seriously. The ancient man¡¯s smile widened slightly as he shuffled his way across to where Leopold stood and removed the ss casing from the crown that he held outstretched in his hands. The ancient Elder caught Leopold¡¯s gaze and narrowed his eyes at him briefly, before turning back to Ann and continuing. ¡°In epting this crown do you ept the royal duties and responsibilities thate along with it? To protect your Kingdom from outside threats and rule with a firm yet fair hand? Do you pledge to protect the weak and showpassion to the vulnerable, and keep the strong in check to ensure that no imbnce of power exists in ournds?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Ann answered firmly, knowing full well that all of those ideals that she had pledged to, would prove the basis for her rule. It didn¡¯t matter that former rulers hadn¡¯t gotten it right, what mattered to her was that she got it right, and she would do everything in her power to ensure that it happened. The Elder nodded his head and his face took on a solemn expression as he raised his arms andid the crown on her head. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 150 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 150 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 150 Together ¡°Then in the name of the Moon Goddess, I crown you as Alpha Queen, Ann Nocturne, ruler of the Kingdom of Veritas.¡± He announced loudly as he turned to the hall and stepped aside, allowing Ann to step forward and make her way up the few steps thaty between her and the throne. Ann¡¯s heart raced rapidly as she slowly, but deliberately ced one foot in front of the other and Maeve danced excitedly in her head. She had never expected to be taking this position so soon, and especially not while her father was alive. An turned to cast her eyes across the room full of nobles in front of her who had stood as she ascended the stairs. No sooner had her eyesnded on them did they drop to their knees in respect, and as she took her rightful ce on the Throne of Selene, as one, they bared their necks in submission to her. Maeve howled her delight inside of her as she allowed a small portion of her full power as an Alpha female to ripple outwards from her very being, and prove once and for all to any of the nobles that may have held doubts, that she did indeed have the right to take this throne, and the ability to keep it on her own. As Ann sat upon the throne, and the nobles filed past one by one, pledging their support and allegiance to her whilst she ruled, she caught Adam¡¯s proud gaze fixated upon her. Things would be even busier in her day to life from here on out. Ann was well aware that not all of the nobles were sincere in their pledges, especially after the whispers had started about her father¡¯s personal affairs. She had a long way to go in winning their genuine respect and admiration as she didn¡¯t want her rule to be one based on fear and submission. As Adam ran the Dark Moon pack as a well-oiled machine that focused heavily on inclusion and teamwork, that was how Ann envisioned her kingdom to be run and she intended that her rule be widely known as one of transformation. It would encounter heavy resistance at first, but she was hopeful that once they saw the results and the turnaround in morale within the packs, that it would be the norm. The threat of war would only add to theplexities that she would face. nobody could predict when the Excidium coven would make its next move and Ann needed everyone to be on board when the time came. ¡°My daughter¡­¡± Leopold¡¯s voice came, pulling her out of her thoughts. Ann looked down at where her father stood with a mixture of pity and disgust. The man standing before her was a shell of his former self and to look at him now, you would never guess that he had been the ruling Alpha King only days before. ¡°I just wanted to tell you how proud I am of you. I know it¡¯s toote to make amends for everything that you were put through, but I am and will always remain your father.¡± ¡°By blood, yes. You will remain my father only by blood. Beyond that, I cannot forgive you for your crimes, your disloyalty, nor your weakness whilst leading our people.¡± Ann answered coldly as he hung his head in shame before her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He mumbled miserably as Ann scoffed loudly. ¡°Sorry will not bring my mother back, nor wipe the pain of my childhood from my memory. Beyond the official requirements that I am f*orc*ed to engage with you, I do not wish to see your face in my presence. Do I make myself clear?¡± Ann hissed quietly. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Leopold nodded glumly and when he lifted his eyes to gaze at her once more, she saw nothing but misery reflected there. With a dismissive wave of her hand, Leopold moved to the side and an elder approached from her side with a soft smile. With no more movement in front of her, Ann breathed a sigh of relief internally as she realized that all of the necessary introductions had been made, and the only people left within the grandiose hall were members of the Royal Enve and the omega¡¯s that served them, Adam and her father. ¡°My Queen, it is time for you to introduce yourself officially to the public.¡± He said as he gestured towards arge ss doorway that held a balcony beyond it. ¡°The announcement that an Alpha Queen will take the throne has drawn thousands more than we expected.¡± He continued, chuckling lightly, ¡°It has been centuries since thest Alpha Queen was crowned in our kingdom, so as you can imagine, there are many that are quite eager to see what all the fuss is about.¡± Ann nodded and stood slowly, making her way to the doors, pausing just in front of Adam, and offering her hand to him with a bright smile. ¡°I cannot introduce myself to the world, without my mate can I?¡± Adam took hold of her hand and as they reached the doorway, and the doors were thrown open by the two omega¡¯s standing on either side, the loud chants and cheers from below drifted up towards them. Ann paused momentarily as a brief attack of self-doubt washed over her. Would she be a good Queen and make the right decisions? Would she be able to make the right decisions for her people and be able to lead them safely through the war that she knew was stirring just beyond the horizon? She had trained her whole life for this role but would all of that training have been in vain? But in her heart, she knew. If she couldn¡¯t lead them through this with the people that she had at her side.. then who else could? Adam¡¯s hand squeezed her own rea*s*suringly and she turned to him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll always be at your side, Ann. We can face this. Together.¡± Ann smiled softly as he nudged her forward and she stepped through the doorway and out onto the balcony as the air filled with cheers from below. Adam was right. They would get through this. Together. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 151 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 151 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 151 Shipping Convicts The wind howled through the mountain passes as the ominous storm clouds scudded overhead, the threat of them dumping their heavy load over the convoy below was ever-present as the guards walked in silence at the side of their dangerous cargo. Each one of them knew the dire threat that they had been charged with keeping subdued, and they were acutely aware of the fate that awaited them if anything went wrong. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The Iron cage rattled over stones and boulders as the heavy guard scanned the dangerous terrain all around them as if expecting a threat to appear at any second. The Elders of the Royal Enve had wasted no time in preparing and shipping these convicts off to their final destination. As soon as the verdicts had been announced, the two female figures, one unrepentant and defiant, the other sobbing and defeated as she clutched her swollen belly protectively, had been unceremoniously hauled away and bundled together in a high-security convoy with other condemned inmates destined for the Containment facility in the deste Northern Tips mountain range. So far, everything had gone smoothly. The individual crates that held the condemned were loaded onto the transport and secured tightly. The Dragon flew with escorts on either side and the smaller wyverns with riders backed them up from the air in case of any foul y. The flight from the enve took roughly an hour and a half and theynded without incident at the outpost that guarded the entrance to the ravine they would have to traverse on foot. Despite the howling winds that made the mountain ranges unsafe for even the most experienced riders and shifters, theirnding was wless and the crates were safely unloaded onto the secure cages that were fixed on the narrow carts that would be used to make the final part of the journey. The wind howled relentlessly as they walked, the environmental sounds punctuated by curses and direct verbal threats from the male inmates, and the soft sound of sobbing from one of the cages at the back that contained the only two female prisoners a*s*signed to this convoy. A sudden gust of icy wind buffeted against the enormous beasts that pulled the carts and they protested loudly as the carts wavered behind them in the strong gusts. ¡°Come on now, just a little further look¡­ just over the rise and there¡¯s a nice warm stall waiting for you with a huge mound of¡­¡± The driver crooned as he attempted to soothe the nervous beasts, but he was rudely interrupted by a loud snort of derision from one of the lead guards. ¡°You know they can¡¯t f**¡®**g understand you¡­ why do you waste your breath on them?¡± He sneered disdainfully as he turned toward the driver. It was ringly obvious that he didn¡¯t want to be here, and wouldn¡¯t have been if it wasn¡¯t for the direct orders from the Enve itself. Widow¡¯s Ravine was notorious for iming the lives of unprepared travelers and there were countless tales of escorts that had becent having lost their lives as they traveled through this terrain. ¡°If you think that¡¯s the case then you vastly underestimate the intelligence of these animals, Ser.¡± The driver said as he narrowed his eyes and leaned over the edge of the rail, spitting down onto the ground below. The guard wrinkled his nose in disgust and sneered up at the driver. f****¡¯g hybrid, what would he know? ¡°Just get the beast moving again. I¡¯d rather be a moving target than a sitting duck.¡± The guard spat angrily as he warily checked their surroundings again. The driver glowered at him, desperately wanting to retort angrily against the lead guards prejudice, but he said nothing more and turned back to his animals, attempting to coax them lovingly in the soothing voice that he had used before. However, no matter what he tried, they simply wouldn¡¯t take another step forward as they stomped the ground in defiance and snorted as they tossed their heads. The driver narrowed his eyes as a thoughtful look descended over his features and he scanned the terrain ahead with a suspicious gaze. ¡°Why are they not moving yet, old man.¡± The guard demanded impatiently, his cold gaze boring into the man before him. Ignoring the insult and the tone of his words, the driver responded carefully, trying his best not to inme the simmering tension that seemed to electrify the air around them. ¡°Listen, these girls know these ranges well and if they¡¯re refusing to move¡­ then that¡¯s because there¡¯s something out there that they don¡¯t want to be near. Getting your knickers in a twist about theming to a stop isn¡¯t gonna help either. They can sense the stress¡­ hell, even I can sense the unease in you¡­ and that in itself is gonna put them on edge.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh¡­¡± the guard scoffed as he turned to peer ahead at the destendscape in front of them. ¡°They¡¯re f***¡°g animals¡­¡± ¡°As are you and I when we shift, boy.¡± The driver replied firmly, ¡°You know as well as I do that our senses are heightened in our counterpart¡¯s form¡­ it¡¯s no different for these beasts in front of us. I suggest you firstly calm yourself down and secondly, send a few of the guards ahead to ensure that there¡¯s nothing hidden waiting for us ahead.¡± The guard stared at him for a long time, before sighing in defeat. ¡°Fine. At the very least perhaps they¡¯ll follow us if we take the lead.¡± He grumbled loudly as he shouted back to a couple of men who were positioned along the far edges of the group. ¡°You there! Form up and sweep the area ahead.¡± He ordered imperiously with a gesture towards the area he wanted them to scout. They exchanged a look with each other before begrudgingly agreeing to his order and made their way to the front of the convoy. The guards and drivers watched with bated breath as the scouts moved ahead and swept the area before stopping and turning to face the convoy, and waving them forward. ¡°All clear!¡± They shouted in unison as the guard turned towards the driver with a smirk, ready to gloat at the driver¡¯s superst*ition. The sudden eruption of manicughter from the previously silent female prisoner and the sight of the driver¡¯s suddenly pale face as he pointed towards the mountainside with his mouth opening and closing soundlessly stopped the guard in his tracks. Unexpectedly, the icy fingers of dread worked their way up the guard¡¯s spine as a wave of dread washed over him and he fought against his instincts as he turned to face the direction that the driver was pointing. Everything seemed to happen in slow motion and as soon as he locked eyes with the monstrosity in front of him, all hell seemed to break loose around them. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 152 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 152 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 152 The Most Dangerous Opponent The ground beneath them seemed to erupt as vile, twisted creatures emerged as far as the eye could see, bringing with them a stench that was so overpowering a mult*itude of hands flew upwards to cover their faces with the masks of their attire as they gagged violently. The rotting flesh of the gargantuan beast that seemed to detach itself from the mountainside rippled disgustingly as it lumbered towards them, vile fluids oozing from the open sores and dripping down onto the ma*s*s of creatures swarming below it. The entire convoy seemed to freeze momentarily in pure, unadulterated terror as the scene that looked as though it had been ripped straight from a horror movie unfolded before them. In seconds, the Enve¡¯s guards sprung into action. Those that couldn¡¯t shift readied their weapons and offensive magick as the sound of breaking bones whilst the shifters changed filled the air. An eerie symphony rippled through thendscape, filled with the cacophony of grunts and otherworldly shrieks, punctuated by the snap of bones and hum of magick in the air, the only human sounds were the hastily shouted orders and the manicughter that seemed to spring incessantly in their ears. ¡°With me!¡± The lead guard roared as he rushed forward, his ive glinting dangerously as it arced through the air in a murderous rampage. The guards rushed forward, engaging the a*s*sants head-on, the predatory shifters savaging those that dared toe within reach as bursts of magick were fired overhead, decimating the ranks of the creatures that swarmed them. The drivers scrambled down from their positions as the beasts began to panic, lunging at anyone that came close to them whether friend or foe. As soon as they had been unhooked from their burdens they charged headlong into the fray, disregarding everyone in front of them. They cleared a path effortlessly before them as they surged forward, tossing bodies wantonly through the air with their tusks. The unfortunate victims that were either not paying attention or simply weren¡¯t fast enough to move out of their path were quickly trampled into a grotesque mess under the stampeding of their heavy hooves. The guard¡¯s eyes flicked across to where the beasts f*orc*ed their way through as he dispatched the attackers closest to him and saw that they were effectively making a direct path toward the gargantuan beast that lumbered its way toward them. He whistled to a few of the men closes and immediately they switched their focus, following his lead as he charged headlong down the gap in the ranks of their foes toward the most dangerous opponent on the field by far. If they could dispatch the most obvious threat on the battlefield quickly, then it was just a matter of finishing off the stragglers. The smaller creatures that swarmed around them were only an issue because of their numbers. His heart pounded loudly in his ears, and his breath was beginning toe in ragged bursts as they finally reached within striking distance and as theyunched their attack against the rotting ma*s*s, flesh falling in chunks and the beast rtively unbothered by the damage that they appeared to be doing, a deep sense of dread began to take root. The creature nced down at the tiny figures slicing away at his legs and seemed to frown as he lifted his leg and swept it sidewards, knocking 2 of the guard across the field, soaring above the enemy beforending in the middle of arge group and screaming as they were swarmed. The lead guard had managed to avoid the first sweep and roared in fury as he redoubled his efforts. The static of the magick flew past rapidly now, narrowly missing him as the magick users began to focus their efforts on bringing the beast down before them, their concerted efforts creatingrge holes in the body as it began to be increasingly irritated with their attacks, swatting at the figures as if they were flies. With azy swing of its gargantuan arm, the enormous monstrosity missed the guard with his first shot but one of the smaller creatures that had taken him by surprise had distracted the guard enough for the second swing to connect violently with the guard¡¯s body. Sending him soaring into the air, before crashing into a broken heap on the floor, his body now lying motionless. The woman¡¯sughter intensified from within the cage as the elite escort that had been provided to see them safely to their new prison where they would await their death sentences was slowly, but surely, whittled down until only one driver remained. He stood silently by the side of the cart, gripping his concealed dagger tightly as the gargantuan beast lumbered towards him and came to a halt, peering down at him curiously. ¡°It f**¡¯**g took you long enough you rotten S*hi*t¡­¡¯1 he grumbled as he strolled casually past him, stepping over the dead that now littered the floor. The beast groaned forlornly as it lumbered after the tiny figure in front as they made their way to the cages on the cart and the driver looked back at it with a frown. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you look at me like that! You aren¡¯t going to make me feel guilty for your own inept*itude at getting rid of them! If you had been quicker they wouldn¡¯t have done so much damage!¡± The driver argued furiously shaking his fist angrily in the beast¡¯s direction as it m*oa*ned miserably. The driver sighed heavily and ma*s*saged the bridge of his nose with his fingers in exasperation. ¡°Fine! Goddammit¡­ I¡¯ll fix you up when I get back¡­ for goodness sake¡­ will you just get these open¡­¡± He grumbled as he gestured towards the sealed cages. The beast replied with a guttural gurgling sound and reached over him, taking hold of the cage with both hands and ripping the roof seal open in a matter of seconds, before peeling the cage open as if it were no more than an orange. The driver¡¯s face split into a wide grin as a woman emerged from inside and stood peering down at him imperiously with an arrogant tilt of her chin. ¡°Figured you¡¯d need rescuing.¡± The driver gloated as the woman narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°It took you long enough.¡± She snapped testily as she smoothed her luxurious robes down and looked around her in distaste. The driver roared withughter, tipping his head back as he did so. ¡°Come now sister, are you not happy to see your brother?¡± ¡°As happy as a condemned woman could be¡­¡± She answered with a bitter twist of her lips. ¡°Pah! Ever the pessimist Narcissa!¡± He chuckled, ignoring her icy repletely. ¡°Now, where¡¯s my favorite niece¡­ ¡°Sobbing like the pathetic child she is. We should leave her here, Ely. Ada serves no purpose anymore.¡± Narcissa snapped as she waved her hand dismissively toward one of the other cages. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her brother chuckled darkly. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know about that. The master can always find a use for pretty young girls¡­ you know that¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 153 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 153 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 153 You Remind Me of Your Mother Ann and Adam stood side by side on the balcony, waving down to the crowds that had gathered below. The noise from the crowd was almost deafening. It almost seemed as though they were fighting with one another over whose voice could shout the loudest and reach the newly crowned Alpha Queen¡¯s ears first. Adam chuckled softly. ¡°All this is for you, my Queen.¡± He murmured as he took her hand and brought her fingers to his lips, kissing it gently. Ann giggled lightly, her nerves getting the better of her as loud cheers echoed through the air. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m grateful for their excitement and the more than warm wee, but I¡¯ve done nothing to prove myself to them yet.¡± She replied with a worried smile. ¡°Is that really what you think?¡± Adam murmured quietly, ¡°Ann, take a step back and think about it for a second. These past few months have thrown so much at you and the usations and lies that were thrown in your direction put you under intense public scrutiny. Yet, no matter what Narcissa and Ada threw at you, you continuously emerged triumphantly with your reputation intact¡± ¡°Yes¡­ but I couldn¡¯t have done it without you, you know? I¡¯ve had a lot of support..¡± Ann protested weakly before Adam held a hand up to stop her. ¡°Ann, stop. Take a second to remember where you¡¯re standing. If I know Maeve as well as I think I do, I¡¯m sure she will tell you to stop with the self-doubt.¡± ¡®He¡¯s right you know¡­ but I don¡¯t intend to do it in such a nice way. Listen up sugar-puff, sure, acknowledge that sometimes everyone needs a little help but stop being a crybaby. I¡¯m not having you throw a little pity party for yourself every time you¡¯re insecure about your abilities. You¡¯re a goddamn Queen now¡­ act like one.¡¯ Maeve smirked, ¡®If the Moon Goddess wanted us to fix everything for ourselves, then she wouldn¡¯t have granted us mates in the first ce. For once in your life use your common sense.¡¯ ¡®Wow¡­ a little harsh there, Maeve. I¡¯m not throwing a pity party at all, I just..¡¯ Ann replied, a little taken aback by the passion in her words. ¡®Ann, whatever you¡¯re going to say I want you to know that I¡¯m not listening and I intend to ignore it anyway. Just shut the f**k up, ept it, and enjoy this day as a celebration of a new beginning for us all¡­ and while we¡¯re at it¡­ I still want that portrait of me in our crown.¡¯ ¡®Are you serious? I thought you were joking when you said that¡­¡¯ Ann snorted in a mixture of disbelief and amusement ¡®Deadly. Serious.¡¯ Maeve growled. ¡®I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯reughing.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not sure the Elders will agree¡­ it¡¯s not exactly protocol¡­¡¯ Maeve snorted and bared her teeth. ¡®f**k the protocol and f**k the Elders too. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me wanting to feel pretty sometimes too¡­ and the crown is shiny¡­ and I want to wear it¡­¡¯ she pouted sullenly as Ann debated how best to respond. Luckily for Ann, she was drawn out of the bizarre conversation by a voice from behind her. ¡°Your highness, the people have seen you now, so I think it would be wise for you to withdraw and return inside.¡± As she turned, her eyes met the gaze of the elder that had conducted her coronation ceremony and he smiled warmly at her from the doorway. ¡°The celebratory feast will be underway shortly and your presence is required before it can begin.¡± He advised with a small bow. Ann nodded and nced backward, her concerned stare focused in the direction of the thousands of people below. Seeing her hesitance the Elder chuckled good-naturedly, his severe features crinkling into an expression that was not unlike one that you would expect to see on a kindly grandfather. ¡°The people will not miss out, your Highness. They will be escorted to the za, where food and drink has been provided for them. I promise you, their feasting and additional celebrations willst far longer than ours¡­¡± He smiled as a wicked glint crept into his eyes, ¡°It will probably be much more fun as well.¡± Ann grinned before she could stop herself and froze momentarily, not sure if it was particrly ¡®Queenly¡¯ behavior but the Elder returned her smile warmly. ¡°There is no need to be stone-faced all the time, your highness. Despite our fearsome reputation, we elders are no different than any other individual that resides within our kingdom. Apart from our current privileged positions of course¡­ and the ever-increasing years that only add to our already ancient status¡­ but we won¡¯t talk about that.¡± He chuckled, as he gestured for them to enter again. With a final wave to the crowds below, and feeling incredibly guilty as the sounds of disappointment drifted up toward them, they turned and left the balcony leaving the cool air behind them. Mimi had been correct in her prediction of the chill that would await Ann on the balcony and she had found herself incredibly grateful for the thick cloak that chased the chill away. She pulled it tighter around her as she made her way inside to the equally chilly stone halls of the Enve. ¡°Now, if you will allow me the honor of escorting you both to the banquet hall, I would be delighted to show you the hospitality reserved for the Alpha Queen and Consort.¡± The old man smiled as he gestured for them to follow. Ann and Adam exchanged a brief smile with each other before they followed his lead out of the grand hall and through the twisting stone corridors. ¡°You know, you remind me a lot of your mother, my Queen.¡± The Eldermented as he turned to look at Ann with an almost sad smile. Thement startled Ann, as she hadn¡¯t been expecting the topic of her mother to be brought up so quickly, but she didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°Really? Did you know her well?¡± Ann enquired politely as the sound of their footsteps echoed around them. The Elder chuckled softly and nodded. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Yes, since she was a child actually.¡± he replied with a sad sigh, ¡°Not a single one of us supported Narcissa¡¯s intrusion into the Royal household, but there was nothing that we could do. We attempted to safeguard both you and your mother, but we clearly underestimated the lengths that Narcissa was willing to go to. We feel that part of the me for her death, and your misery,nds squarely at our feet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡± Ann answered quickly with a frown, ¡°The only people that are to me our my father and that¡­ that¡­¡± ¡°You are too kind, my Queen. However, we intend to atone for ourck of foresight as we can.¡± The Elder interrupted with a tone that brokered no argument as they pulled to a stop in front of yet another set of heavy ornate doors. The sounds ofughter and gentle music could be heard from within and Ann knew instantly that within the room beyond those doors,y her first official banquet as Alpha Queen. The Elder smiled warmly at her as the doors slowly opened, the sounds of merriment increasing in volume as they did so. ¡°Are you ready, my Queen?¡± ¡°As much as I¡¯ll ever be,¡± Ann replied confidently as she took hold of Adam¡¯s hand and they made their way inside. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 154 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 154 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 154 Emergency The hum of chatter faded as soon as the Steward announced their arrival and every person in attendance stood and turned to watch the newly instated royal couple with interest. Ann took a deep breath to steady her nerves as unobtrusively as she could. She f*orc*ed a demure smile on her face as she and Adam made their way toward their seats and tried desperately to ignore the countless judgmental eyes now focused solely on her. The Royal Table sat at the far back of the room, elevated slightly above the others on a beautifully sculpted dais. Two ornate chairs, crafted in Silver and decorated expertly with reliefs of the Moon Goddess and her first children sculpted into the metalwork, sat central to the table, nked on either side by additional chairs for the most senior of the Royal Enve. As Ann and Adam passed the many faces of the wide array of dignitaries a*s*sembled in the banquet hall, they held their heads high as the surrounding shifters bowed their heads or bared their necks as a sign of respect to the passing couple. ¡®Oh look how respected we are already!¡¯ Maeve preened proudly as she fought the urge to extend her dominance just a little, ¡®Clearly, they appreciate that we are a magnificent fit for the throne.¡¯ ¡®Clearly,¡¯ Ann replied with a chuckle, ¡®Not all of these faces are friendly though. Politics and diplomacy are tricky at the best of times, especially with the devious hearts behind some of these faces.¡¯ This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡®Oh yes, because you¡¯re an expert on spotting sinister intentions,¡¯ Maeve sniggered sarcastically. ¡®Are you ever going to let that go?¡¯ Ann replied with a little sigh as her frustration leaked into her tone. ¡®Evidently not. You¡¯re a big girl. You can take it. Own your problems before they own you and all that¡­¡¯ Maeve replied nonchntly. ¡®Well listen here clever clogs, I might not be the best at understanding and spotting things outside of the pce but I have, however, been around diplomats and politicians since a young age and I know exactly which ones I need to look out for.¡¯ Ann bit back defensively, ¡®Whilst some are happy to work on a mutually beneficial rtionship, there is still a good amount that will only look out for their own interests, or will continuously find a way to undermine your authority just to get off on their own little power trip.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d like to see them try.¡¯ Maeve growled suddenly, as she bared her teeth. ¡®Again, we can¡¯t just go around ripping people apart. It would have been disastrous before, but now? Seriously¡­ can you imagine the reaction?!¡¯ Ann admonished. ¡®No worries, we can use our Queenly powers to make it all go away,¡± Maeve snorted jokingly with a wicked glint in her eye, although Ann wasn¡¯t quite sure if she was joking or not The Senior members of the Enve bowed their heads respectfully and greeted them as they took their seats at the table in the central position, with the steward directing people that they may now sit again. Both Ann and Adam were almost immediately engaged in conversation with the Elders that sat closest to them as the dishes that had been prepared were brought in andid out on the tables. ¡°If I could have your attention please!¡± The steward¡¯s voice called out above the hum of conversation, as people slowly turned their attention to him. Once the noise had finally quietened down he smiled broadly and spread his arms wide in a weing gesture. ¡°We are gathered here today to celebrate the grand coronation of our new Alpha Queen, Ann Nocturne, and to wee her consort, Adam Nocturne into the lineage of our treasured Royal bloodline.¡± He began to a chorus of shouted greetings and well wishes, interspersed with the sound of apuse. He waited for the noise to die down again before continuing seriously. ¡°It is our fervent hope that together, they will lead our kingdom to new heights. It is a special asion indeed, for it is said that every coronation marks the beginning of a new era and what is even more extraordinary and exceptional, is that this era will be led by an Alpha Queen, an urrence that hasn¡¯t been seen for centuries! This truly is a time when legends wille alive and perhaps the impossible will be possible.¡± A reverent silence followed his words as he reached for a ss at his side and held it high in front of him. ¡°So with this in mind, I propose the first toast of the evening! As we raise our sses in honor of our rulers, let us not forget the ancient tales of kingdoms ruled by werewolves and the hardships that we have already faced, and the dire threats that we overcame. For tonight, we celebrate not only the triumphs of our human natures, but also those of the noble beasts that dwell within our hearts. May this feast be blessed by the light of the moon and the unified calls of each pack that resides within our kingdom. May we continue to face down each threat with unrelenting determination, and emerge victorious in all of our endeavors! So please, raise your sses to our Alpha Queen Ann Nocturne!¡± A chorus of shouts echoing the sentiments of the steward rippled through the room as Ann and Adam raised their sses towards the expectant faces and drank deeply. The feast progressed as expected. People ate and drank their fill and as the day turned into the evening, the a*s*sembled nobles began to bid their farewells and make their way home. ¡°We should probably think about retiring for the night too, my Queen,¡± Adam murmured into Ann¡¯s ear as he leaned in a little closer. When her eyes locked with his, she immediately saw the heat that smoldered in his eyes and she knew exactly what he was insinuating. ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± she replied coyly, trying her best not tough at the amount of restraint that Adam was clearly having to put into stopping himself from picking her up and carrying her out of the room in front of so many people. As Ann began to bid her farewells, the doors to the banquet hall were suddenly thrown open, and the figure of a very disheveled and stressed-looking Enve guard approached the royal table rapidly. His sudden appearance and drawn curious looks and disapproving whispers as the guests tracked his progress towards the table and very unsubtly strained to overhear whatever was unfolding in front of them. Ann turned to face him with a small frown as a sense of unease suddenly gripped her and the Royal guards that had been posted at either end of the table rushed to ce a barrier between the man and their Queen. ¡°What is the meaning of this intrusion!?¡± One of the Senior Elders questioned imperiously. ¡°How dare you approach the Queen so openly and at such a time too!¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± the man pleaded with anguish in his eyes, ¡°It is imperative that I speak with you I immediately. It would be better to do so somewhere privately.¡± ¡°Who are you to demand an audience with our Queen?! Outrageous!¡± the outraged voices of nobles that had gathered behind them cried out. The man shifted ufortably as he turned to nce over his shoulder at the nobles behind and turned back to look imploringly at the newly instated Alpha Queen. ¡°Your highness, please. It is regarding the special convoy that was sent recently. It is crucial that I speak with you and your advisors privately.¡± Ann¡¯s stomach dropped as a wave of foreboding washed over her. She had a terrible feeling that she knew exactly what the man was going to report. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 155 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 155 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 155This Did Not Bode Well at All Ann and Adam followed the senior Elder in front of them, with the Enve guard contained on all sides by the Royal guard as they made their way to one of the private rooms avable. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry for this outrageous intrusion, my Queen. He should have been stopped by the guards before he ever got this far¡­¡± The senior Elder grumbled. He had briefly introduced himself as Bartholomew, one of the Senior Elders that oversaw the Enve, before offering to escort them to a private room to receive whatever news it was that the man had brought. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, Bartholomew. If it is as important as I think it may be, then the sooner we hear what he has to say, the better.¡± Bartholomew turned to look at her with an unreadable expression in his eyes, and she didn¡¯t miss the curious look that Adam gave her either. ¡°Do you know what he¡¯s here for, my Queen?¡± Bartholomew asked as casually as possible, but there was a definite hint of suspicion in his tone. Ann smiled lightly and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, no. However, I can only pray that I¡¯m wrong in my suspicion.¡± From the moment that the council had announced their removal to a containment facility, she had been concerned that something like this might happen. However, she had reasoned with herself that they transported inmates constantly to that facility, and there had never been sessful attacks on the convoys before. Ann had put aside her paranoia and trusted that the Elders knew what they were doing. After all, Ada¡¯s baby was innocent, despite the heinous crimes that its mother and grandmother hadmitted, the fault did not lie with that of the unborn child. She found it curious that Narcissa had been sent along with her daughter though, yet had simply epted it. ¡®See? Even the Elders f¡°k up. We need to be firm when ites to handing out sentences.¡¯ Maeve growled, instantly irritated at the possibility that both Narcissa and Ada were out there somewhere. ¡®We don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the case yet Maeve. Let¡¯s just wait and see, okay?¡¯ Ann replied gently, trying to pacify her anger. ¡®There¡¯s not a lot else that would warrant an intrusion like this. I know it and you know it. Well, unless it¡¯s an a*s*sa*s*sination attempt, but seeing as how he hasn¡¯t made a move yet I doubt that¡¯s his goal here.¡¯ a*s*sa*s*sination attempts? Already?! Are you insane?! We¡¯ve only just ascended the throne!¡¯ Ann scoffed disbelievingly. Maeve shrugged lightly. ¡®You say that as if it actually matters to the people who want us dead, how long or how little we have sat on the throne. All they care about is getting rid of us and either getting their own grubby little hands on it or shoving some poor unsuspecting puppet into it at their behest.¡¯ Maeve snorted sarcastically. Ann sighed heavily. She knew Maeve was right even without her years of watching court politics at y. Sitting on the throne brought a whole host of problems in itself from power-hungry individuals and she would be foolish to think that they wouldn¡¯t try their luck in getting rid of her, especially as she had no hair yet. Ann frowned to herself. That was something that she would have to rectify as quickly as possible. Many heirs meant a stable throne as there was already a viable line of session and she was sure that Adam would not object to the prospect. After all, it had been something that he had been keen on quite quickly. Bartholomew stopped in front of a door and quickly ushered everyone inside, directing Ann to a brocade-lined, high-backed mahogany chair that sat behind a heavy desk. As she took her seat, Bartholomew positioned himself on her left-hand side, and Adam to her right, with the royal guards providing a line of defense in front of them, in case she would need it. ¡°Please, sit.¡± Ann addressed the exhausted and weary-looking guard with a tight smile, as she gestured to afortable chair that sat opposite. ¡°Bartholomew¡­ could we please arrange a drink and some food for this man? He looks as though he could use it¡± Before Bartholomew could answer, the guard replied hastily. ¡°Thank you, your highness. Please, don¡¯t take this the wrong way as I appreciate your generosity, but¡­ that can wait.¡± The guard rushed out with an apologetic grimace, ¡°I came as soon as it was clear exactly what had urred, once we had returned to our garrison. I¡¯m already concerned that it took me so long to get here.¡± Ann nodded benignly as her stomach churned with anxiety. She twisted her fingers together nervously out of sight under the table. This was not news that she was sure she wanted to hear. ¡°Very well, then we¡¯ll arrange it for afterward. Please, go ahead. It would be helpful to know who you are and where exactly you are from as well.¡± The guard looked horrified as he quickly stood, causing the royal guard to quickly move their hands to their weapons in preparation for an attack they felt sure wasing. The guard posed no threat though and raised his arm across his chest in a salute. ¡°My apologies, my Queen! In my haste to report the news, I have forgotten protocol entirely.¡± He barked, clearly distraught with the monumental slip-up. ¡°Commander Greyson of the 12th Garrison at yourservice, My Queen.¡± ¡°The Garrison at the Northern Tips?¡± Bartholomew asked incredulously as Ann realized that her worst fears were most likely to be confirmed in the next few moments. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Greyson answered brusquely as he swallowed nervously. ¡°The convoy that was designated for the containment facility¡­ it¡¯s¡­ well¡­¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They escaped, didn¡¯t they,¡± Ann stated tly with a grim expression on her face. Greyson looked momentarily taken aback before recovering hisposure and nodding curtly. ¡°Yes, my Queen. The entire convoy was decimated, with no known survivors amongst our troops, and no sign of the prisoners in transit.¡± ¡°What?! The prisoners?! All of them?!¡± Bartholomew blustered in shock. ¡°Yes, Sir. Not a single prisoner from the six in transport remains. We¡¯ve found no trace of them, living or otherwise.¡± Greyson answered his face now a mask of tired professionalism. So that was it then. Narcissa and Ada were free once more and undoubtedly had managed to recruit other dangerous convicts to their cause from the convoy¡¯s other prisoners. Ann¡¯s heart sank as she struggled to retain a neutral expression. This did not bode well at all. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 156 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 156 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 156 The 12th Garrison ¡°The 12th Garrison?¡± Adam asked, his expression one of deep thought, ¡°How were you alerted to the convoy¡¯s demise?¡± ¡°Generally we track the progress from the 11th garrison at the receiving end through the Ravine with spotters from our garrison. We hadn¡¯t heard from the spotters for longer than was normal, and had begun to mobilize a search party.¡± Greyson exined calmly, ¡°They were about to leave when a group of Aurochs, that we know are used for transport there, entered the bottom of the valley in a panicked state.¡± Adam nodded thoughtfully as Greyson exined, scrutinizing his face subtly and checking for any trace of dishonesty. ¡°As soon as the lookout at the Garrison reported it, we mobilized a f*orc*e to intercept and conduct reconnaissance in the area. We knew that it meant nothing good as there was no trace of the guards or the convoy that they were supposed to be attached to, so support was requested from the 11th Garrison as well.¡± ¡°Did they call the wyverns in to help?¡± Bartholomew asked quickly, his brows creased in concern. ¡°Yes, Sir. Although they couldn¡¯t proceed too far in the air into the ravine because of the winds, they swept the area closest to them. We a*s*sumed that at least one side would be able to recapture any escapees or a*s*sist in bringing things back under control but¡­¡± Greyson trailed off and licked his lips, a haunted look in his eyes as he nced down at his feet briefly. They waited patiently for him topose himself and after only a few moments, exhaling deeply, he lifted his head and continued. ¡°There was no one that we could help. Not a single person there was left alive.¡± He stated simply. ¡°And what of the attackers? Do we have any intelligence on what could have caused this?¡± Ann asked curiously. She hated to admit it, but to pull off an escape in that environment was practically impossible, and to do it without leaving any traces of the escape route, was unheard of. ¡°Actually, yes. We have an idea of what attacked, but the gravity of it¡­¡± He said almost disbelievingly, ¡°The garrisons are sworn to silence on this matter, at least until we receive directions from you as to how to proceed.¡± ¡°Well don¡¯t just give us a vague answer! What was it?!¡± Bartholomew asked impatiently. ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Greyson answered grimly as a dark look crossed his face, much to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°There are many¡­ beings¡­ or animals¡­ whatever you want to call them, that none of us have ever seen before. The Enve has many experts here that have seen a lot over the years and studied countless areas unfamiliar to soldiers like us. I thought it in everyone¡¯s best interest if the specimens could be brought here for further examination.¡± Ann narrowed her eyes at him as she studied his features. Surely he didn¡¯t bring any live specimens to the Enve? With all these people here that could prove a deadly mistake. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any ¡®live¡¯ creature here did you?¡± ¡°No, my Queen. As I said, there were no signs of life when we arrived, but perhaps I wasn¡¯t clear. Both sides suffered devastating losses. It¡¯s the onlyfort that any of us could take from the situation. The men that died, fought valiantly and gave their lives in service to the Crown.¡± Ann nodded quietly and turned to look at Bartholomew. ¡°I want those that were k*il*led in this ambush, or escape attempt-.whatever this was, to receive funerals with full honors and I will personally guarantee that any families they left behind will be taken care of by the crown¡¯s treasury.¡± ¡°Yes, my Queen. I¡¯ll see it done.¡± Bartholomew said as he inclined his head slightly. ¡°This is not eptable by any means. Narcissa should have been executed.¡± Ann hissed furiously under her breath as Maeve¡¯s anger rose to match hers. She felt Adam¡¯s handnd on her shoulder and he squeezed gently, in an effort to rea*s*sure her as she took a calming breath and focused her attention back on Greyson. ¡°You brought the corpses of the attackers here?¡± Ann asked as calmly as she could. ¡°Yes, my Queen. They are secured and concealed well. There¡¯s no danger of them being discovered by people that shouldn¡¯t.¡± Ann nodded again as she tried toe up with a n of action. ¡°Do we have areas avable for identification, and specialists that can do so, Bartholomew? Or do we need to send for them?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I believe we have what we need here, my Queen. Although, I cannot be sure as none of us know quite what we are dealing with.¡± ¡°Very well. See to it that the bodies are brought to a safe area then, please. I think I would like to see these beasts for myself as well.¡± ¡°Your highness!¡± Bartholomew protested, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly mean..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me on this. You all decided that granting a stay of execution on both Ada and Narcissa until the child was born was the best course of action. I trusted that you knew what you were doing and that the transportation would go smoothly.¡± Ann hissed furiously, ¡°Now, to find out that the woman who k*il*led my mother, and her daughter who tried to destroy my life, are walking around free without repercussions for their actions, well¡­ I can¡¯t quite put into words exactly how I¡¯m feeling right now.¡± Ann took a deep breath and snorted loudly as she listened to Maeve¡¯s furious tirade inside of her. ¡°You will have to trust me when I say that if my wolf had her way, every single Elder involved in that decision would feel her wrath most keenly. I can promise you that all of you would regret their decision on that day, and it is only the fact that I understand you were trying to show a little mercy towards the unborn child that I am not letting her do as she pleases.¡± She fumed, allowing her aura to release a little in order to appease Maeve¡¯s lust for action. She was howling for their blood inside of her and having her f*orc*efully take over to vent her fury was not something that Ann could afford. This was the only option that she had at the minute and she just prayed that it would work. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 157 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 157 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 157 The Best Person to Ask The air positively hummed as her aura rippled through the room and the people within dropped to their knees in front of her, including those that had done no wrong. Ann felt a pang of guilt but did her best to brush it away. It was less than ideal, but if it was spoken of outside of this room, then it would be widely known that Ann was no pushover, and would happily act before the Elders got a chance to do so. Perhaps Maeve was right and more direct action was necessary. Her father had been a weak ruler in later years and perhaps he had allowed them a little too much freedom in dictating how things were run. The Enve was an ancient inst*itution that protected the Kingdom from tyrant rulers. They were never meant to make the decisions for the Kings and Queens, merely to ensure that justice was upheld and that the Royal line did not abuse its power to the detriment of the general poption. Ann calmed her raging fury and did her best to speak calmly. Though her tone wasced with a deadly undercurrent. ¡°I will see for myself just what exactly that b***h has cooked up this time, Bartholomew, and when we finally catch up with her, I promise you this; not a single thing will stand between Maeve and I when we come face to face with her. I fully intend to be the one ripping her throat out with our bare teeth when the timees. Am I clear?¡± Maeve let loose a low warning growl from deep within Ann¡¯s chest as Bartholomew tried to sink lower to the ground. ¡°Abundantly so, your Highness! I apologize for my presumptuousment. I did not intend to dictate your course of action!¡± Bartholomew answered hastily, desperate to appease her and remove this painful pressure that had settled over him. He had never been sessfully f*orc*ed to submit before in all of his long life, but his Queen¡¯s power was something else entirely. The strength in her aura was almost unbearable and it was all he could do to stop himself from prostrating himself on the floor in front of her fully, yet, she barely seemed to be exerting any effort with this. It was as if a bird was extending its wings to test the air around them, no real effort or thought behind the process, just enough to get the information it needed about its environment. To the best of his understanding, he could only a*s*sume that Ann was merely testing his loyalty as a Senior Elder. After all, he had grown so used to having to prod and poke the former king into action, he had obviously made the mistake of a*s*suming that Ann would require the same prompting and encouragement, and dictating her next steps. She was the Alpha Queen and it was abundantly clear that she was going to rule as a monarch should, without forcing the Senior Elders to do so in her stead, as her father had done before her, and for Bartholomew, he was more than ready to ept this new reality. It was about time. Ann allowed it to continue only a little longer, before withdrawing itpletely, to a rumble of satisfaction from Maeve. ¡°Now, with our position a little clearer on things, please arrange an escort for Greyson and his men to bring the bodies safely inside, and following that, they will be a*s*signed the finest guest quarters that we have to offer within the Enve, Bartholomew. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, your Highness.¡± Bartholomew nodded quickly, thin beads of sweat trickling down his forehead as he returned to a standing position, noticeably shaken. Ann turned to face Greyson once everyone had returned to their feet, and smiled warmly. ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Commander Greyson. If you would like to follow Bartholomew¡¯s instructions and lead his men to the corpses, then you and your men may retire for the evening and rest up. You have more than earned a little rest and rxation.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Greyson¡¯s eyes were wide with shock for a moment before he quickly readjusted his expression. ¡°My Queen, I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m ungrateful, but¡­¡± He began hesitantly before he was unceremoniously cut off. ¡°Good. Then I¡¯ll stop listening to your protests now Greyson. I insist, and if that is not enough, then I shall make it a direct order.¡± Ann stated simply, her adrenaline rushing through her as Maeve preened happily that their disy of power and the message behind it had been received loud and clear. Greyson simply nodded in defeat and saluted her with respect. Ann and Adam watched in silence as Bartholomew hastily exited with Greyson and a few guards in tow, whilst the Royal guards moved to station themselves outside of the door, to guard against unwanted visitors. Finally, as the door closed securely leaving them alone in the room, Ann sagged back against the chair heavily and leaned her head back to stare at the ceiling nkly. Almost instantly, Adam¡¯s face appeared above hers, bending forward to kiss her forehead as his hands landed on her shoulders. He ma*s*saged them gently as Ann¡¯s eyes fluttered closed and she groaned appreciatively. ¡°Seriously¡­ of all the things that could have gone wrong it had to be this¡­¡± Ann grumbled. Adam sighed heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t have many words offort because there¡¯s nothing that can be said to erase the fact that Narcissa and Ada are out there somewhere.¡± ¡°Plotting their next move no doubt. Scheming bastards. I wish they would just let it go. They can never seed in their ultimate goal, Adam, so why do they keep trying?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think any of us can ever truly understand the mind of one under the t****l of Dameon. Their sense of reason ispletely lost, and no longer truly in control of their actions.¡± Adam grimaced and seeing Ann¡¯s unhappy expression he quickly continued. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that they should go unpunished, and I¡¯m not an expert on the matter, but, isn¡¯t Lexi the best person to ask about all of this?¡± Ann sighed and nodded, smiling up at him slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right, of course. I suppose I¡¯ll have to call her and ask her advice far sooner than any of us had expected.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 158 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 158 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 158 Not a Social Call Ann and Adam made their way back to their quarters under the escort of the Royal guards and once inside, Ann gratefully closed the door behind her. It was ringly obvious that they wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the pce anytime soon, so Adam set about making arrangements to have some of their personal effects sent over whilst Ann got herself changed out of the ceremonial attire and into something a little morefortable. She wasn¡¯t sure that leggings and an oversized T-shirt were what const*ituted eptable attire fora reigning Alpha Queen, but she was past caring at this point. She just wanted to befortable and free of distractions so that she could think clearly. She settled herself on the edge of the bed and sent a quick message to Mimi, requesting a few items of clothing that she knew she wascking for official functions, diplomatic liaisons, and possibly for the meetings within the Enve too. If at all possible she would much rather reserve the impractical gowns for official balls and banquets, and wanted to take a practical approach to her clothing. If she could get away with trouser suits, or something simr then she intended to do so. Although the issue of the symbolic, yet functional weaponry she was expected to carry still bothered her. ¡®Why bother with weapons at all when we have our teeth? I can do far more damage than a sword or set of daggers can, with far less exertion too.¡¯ Maeve sulked. ¡®I know, but you have to remember that threats are not always obvious until thest minute. What happens if we inadvertently ingest some sort of concoction that renders our ability to shift useless? It¡¯s already happened to us before Maeve. I¡¯d rather have the means to defend ourselves if it does ever happen again.¡¯ Ann exined patiently. ¡®Look, I¡¯m not saying I disagree, but all of those times you weren¡¯t even able to move anyway, so what good will the weapons do us then, other than giving the prospective attackers further options as a way to dispose of us?¡¯ Maeve countered in irritation. Ann sighed as she scrolled through her phone book to find Lexi¡¯s number. ¡®I¡¯m working on that Maeve. Dark Magic wasn¡¯t really something that we had to worry about before, was it? Well, not fora longtime at least. The jewelry that Adam gave us is supposed to protect against dark magic. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t wearing it on any of the times that we¡¯ve been affected by their spell work.¡± ¡®And you know for sure that it works to repel dark magic?¡¯ ¡®Only by his family¡¯s reputation¡­¡¯ ¡®Seems a bit risky as a way of finding out for sure.¡¯ Maeve grumbled as Ann rolled her eyes. ¡®Look, we can argue about this another time, there are far more pressing matters to attend to than whether or not physical weaponry is useful in a very specific kind of situation.¡¯ Ann snapped, ¡®I need to call Lexi.¡¯ Maeve grumbled loudly as Ann selected her name from the list of contacts and hit the call button. It didn¡¯t take long for her to answer. ¡°Well, well, well! The day of your crowning and already you¡¯re hitting your bestie up.¡± Lexi greeted gleefully. ¡°Nice to see you haven¡¯t forgotten usmoners. What can I do for your royal a*s*s?¡± ¡°Unfortunately Lexi, this isn¡¯t just a social call. I have some news that I think you¡¯re probably going to take as well as I did.¡± A deafening silence answered her from Lexi¡¯s end before a heavy exhtion could be heard. ¡°Okay. Shoot. I¡¯m calm. Prepping myself for yet more rage-inducing news.¡± She quipped as Ann felt the corners of her mouth turn up slightly because of Lexi¡¯s sardonic att*itude. ¡°Okay. Well, there¡¯s no easy way to say this, so I¡¯m going to do it quickly and get it over with. The convoy that was transporting Narcissa and Ada to the containment facility in the Northern Tips was decimated. There¡¯s no trace of either of them or of the prisoners that were bound for the same destination.¡± Ann waited for the explosion in her ear that should have followed but instead the sound of a metallic tter and a muffledmotion could be heard. ¡°Lexi? Are you okay?¡± Ann asked carefully, frowning as the muffled sounds of crashing and furious ranting could be heard. Very quickly Ann realized that she had most likelyunched her phone across the room in her temper and was probably now raging about the news whilst she tried to locate where the phone hadnded. The sound of something being passed across the phone¡¯s microphone was heard before the slightly out-of-breath voice of Lexi re-emerged. ¡°What the f**k do you mean there¡¯s no sign of them? How the hell did the snakes manage to escape?!¡± She hissed furiously. Ann sighed. ¡°Other than every single one of the elite guards being decimated, we don¡¯t know yet. Obviously there will be an investigation, but we only received the news less than an hour ago. Not that I need to tell you this, but please keep it to yourself for now until we know what we¡¯re dealing with.¡± ¡°Should I ask Papa if he knows of anything? Although honestly, if he had heard anything I¡¯m sure that he would have already been in touch by now.¡± Lexi mused out loud. Ann chewed her cheek as she thought. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Actually Lexi, I might need you toe to the Enve if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She said finally. ¡°What? Why? Ugh, you know I hate those stuffy old bastards and their rules¡­¡± Lexi groaned. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fully aware of that. However, I think you might be interested in seeing what the Garrison guard brought back with him.¡± Ann answered her grimly. ¡°What do you mean brought back with him?¡± Lexi asked her tone now full of curiosity. Ann knew her like the back of her hand, and if there was the slightest hint there might be something that no one else knew about, Lexi wanted to be the first one there. It was the sole reason why she had worked for the gossip and tabloid publications as a reporter and photographer for all those years. Now, her unfettered and privileged ess had climbed higher than she could ever have imagined. ¡°Apparently the attackers¡­ well¡­ the guards had never seen this sort of creature before and they couldn¡¯t identify them. They brought some of the corpses here for identification in the hopes that one of the Elders here would know.¡± Ann exined as Lexi gasped quietly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that, if they¡¯re from a realm simr to your father¡¯s that you might be able to identify them quicker than we can.¡± Lexiughed loudly and it took a moment or two for her topose herself before she spoke again. ¡°Well, it looks like Daemonology 101 is going to start far quicker than we thought.¡± She said, without any hint of irony or sarcasm in her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 159 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 159 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 159 Only with You, My Alpha The next morning with the haze of sleep still sitting over her, Ann had briefly forgotten the events of the night before as she stretchednguidly under the cloud-like duvet that enveloped herpletely. As the reality of her situation intruded rudely on her blissfully unaware state, she groaned and threw the covers off, before carefully extracting herself from under Adam¡¯s arm that had beenzily thrown across her stomach. ¡°Leaving me so soon?¡± Adam murmured, his voice still thick with sleep. ¡°There¡¯s too much waiting for us, my Alpha.¡± Ann chuckled as his eyes opened wide suddenly and darkened as he gazed at her half-n*ake*d form perched on the edge of the bed. ¡°There¡¯s always time to squeeze in a little¡­¡± Adam protested yfully as he lunged to catch hold of her and pull her back into the bed, but Ann cut him off with augh. ¡°Little? Adam, you know as well as I do that there¡¯s nothing little about you, or the time that we spend wrapped around each other.¡± Sheughed as she quickly evaded him and moved across towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I fell asleep on youst night, but we can make up for lost time tonight, hmm?¡± ¡°How about we make up for lost time in the shower?¡± Adam offered suggestively with a lustful smirk. ¡°Adam¡­ Lexi will be here soon. I want to get a head start on whatever it is that we¡¯re dealing with. Later, okay?¡± Ann grinned as she shut the door behind her to the sound of his grumbling. By the time she emerged from the bathroom, he had managed to procure a steaming hot coffee for her and she sipped at it gratefully whilst she finished getting dressed and waited for Adam to finish in the bathroom. As he emerged from the bathroom a knock at the door was heard and Ann made her way to the door with her cup still clutched in her hand. ¡°Good Morning, your highness, We wondered if¡­ oh! You¡¯re already dressed¡­¡± The pet*ite-looking Omega looked up at her with wide eyes. ¡°Is it a surprise that I¡¯m able to dress myself?¡± Ann asked, a little confused as to why they were expected to help with day-to-day dressing. ¡°Oh! Goddess no, your Highness! It¡¯s just, well, I think all of us were used to attending to the former King and his Consort¡¯s every whim when they were in residence, we just a*s*sumed¡­¡± The little Omega stammered fearfully. ¡°I can a*s*sure you, I am nothing like either of them.¡± Ann bristled immediately and then softened slightly as the mega bowed her head quickly, visibly shaking. Just what exactly had her father allowed Narcissa to do while they were in residence here? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ann asked gently. ¡°Coral, your Grace,¡± She answered quickly with a deep curtsey, ¡°I¡¯ve been a*s*signed as your personal maid while you¡¯re in residence here. I¡¯ll a*s*sist with washing, dressing, cleaning, fetching food and drink if you¡¯re hungry or thirsty, running errands¡­¡± the little Omega trailed off. Ann frowned. ¡°Well, I can a*s*sure you that I¡¯m perfectly capable of doing all of those things myself, Coral.¡± Ann started but quickly stopped herself at the sight of the disappointment in the omega¡¯s eyes. She had forgotten that the Enve was still very much run on traditional, yet archaic values. If she refused to ept Coral in her a*s*signed position, then she would be demoted to the lowest rank within the Enve as it would be seen as her not being worthy of the position. Ann sighed heavily as she looked down at her meek little figure. Coral had probably already had a difficult time because even by Omega standards she was tiny. ¡°Okay Coral, here¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do. I don¡¯t need a personal ¡®maid¡¯ by the Enve¡¯s standards,¡± Ann began as Coral¡¯s head whipped up to look at her with eyes brimming with fear, ¡°but I do need someone that can act as a personal a*s*sistant here for me.¡± Coral¡¯s face held an expression of confusion as her brows creased slightly. ¡°Personal a*s*sistant? But.. I don¡¯t understand..¡± Coral answered nervously. ¡°Right now you don¡¯t but you will. I have a lotto organize both within ourpany and here at the Enve. If you¡¯re willing to ept a slight alteration to your duties, then I¡¯ll have my Personal Secretary at worke and train you in the role so you can help me here.¡± Coral stared up at Ann with an expression of disbelief as she opened and closed her mouth soundlessly. ¡°Well? Do you ept the position or not?¡± Ann smiled gently. ¡°But¡­ I mean I¡¯d love to¡­ but I¡¯m really not qualified¡­ I don¡¯t even know where to start!¡± Coral protested weakly as her cheeks flushed a bright shade of red, evidently flustered by the offer. ¡°Everyone has to start somewhere Coral. I¡¯m not a vicious person to work for, and I make sure my staff are well taken care of. If you enjoy the position and do well, then I¡¯m happy to keep you on indefinitely.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say, your highness. Thank you!¡± Coral gushed. ¡°Excellent. Then I¡¯ll speak with my personal Secretary and make the necessary arrangements. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Oh! Well, breakfast will be served shortly, your Highness. I was to escort you to the dining area with the royal guard once you were presentable.¡± She said before her face dissolved into an expression of horror and she covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes once more filled with fear. ¡°Not that you weren¡¯t presentable before, my Queen! I merely meant that¡­¡± Ann chuckled good- naturedly. ¡°I know what you meant, Coral. Don¡¯t worry. Give me a few minutes and we¡¯ll be ready to go.¡± ¡°Yes, your highness,¡± Coral answered in embarra*s*sment as she b*oo*bed her head and turned to wait a little way along the corridor for them. Ann shut the door and turned back to see Adam watching her with mild amusement. ¡°What?¡± She asked defensively. ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to say that you¡¯re as soft as me when ites to others weaker than yourself. Do you spontaneously take everyone that you meet under your wing like that?¡± He teased. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Normally only those that I meet in a drunken state in men¡¯s bathrooms, dear.¡± Ann smirked. ¡°Oh is that so?¡± Adam frowned, ¡°It happens that often?¡± ¡°Only with you, my Alpha.¡± Ann chuckled. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 160 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 160 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 160 Any Progress? Coral guided them to the dining hall under the escort of the royal guard and as they entered the hall, everyone that had been seated stood instantly and bowed their heads in their direction. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna lie, I kind of miss having a quiet breakfast without the audience already,¡± Ann murmured to Adam, who chuckled in response. Ann motioned for them to sit as she took her seat and the breakfast dishes were brought out. ¡°Goddess, is it going to be like this everytime we eat?¡± Ann frowned as she watched te after te of dishes being unloaded onto the table in front of them. ¡°I mean, at least we know you¡¯ll never be short of choice.¡± Adam chuckled. The seating arrangements were the same at the Royal Table as they had been the night before and Ann found herself seated next to Bartholomew once more. She had already spotted Greyson and a few other faces she didn¡¯t recognize seated atone of the tables closest to theirs. Judging by their simrity in dress, she a*s*sumed they were part of the group that had apanied him to bring the report. She smiled to herself as she watched the men¡¯s eyes widen at the amount of food in front of them and exchange disbelieving nces before they began piling their tes with food and digging in enthusiastically, much to the dismay of the nobles surrounding them. ¡°Causing quite the stir already, aren¡¯t they?¡± Bartholomew chuckled good-naturedly from beside her. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good thing.¡± Ann answered with a grin, ¡°It never does anyone any harm to be kept on their toes a little. It allows me the opportunity to see the noble¡¯s reactions to the men who safeguard us from the most violent threats.¡± Bartholomew nodded sagely before casting her a nervous nce. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Very true, my Queen. They deserve the utmost respect for their contribution to the Kingdom¡¯s safety.¡± He said carefully, hesitating before continuing, ¡°Ah, your Highness, about yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Bartholomew what¡¯s passed has passed. I won¡¯t hold it against you as long as it doesn¡¯t happen again, or if there¡¯s a whole catalog of incidents where I feel that you¡¯re overstepping the mark. You can move forward with an easy conscience.¡± Ann interrupted him and spoke casually. She didn¡¯t want that brief moment to define their working rtionship. The Elders had a lot of valuable insight and experience, not to mention their wisdom that would be invaluable during her time on the throne and thest thing she wanted to do was alienate them. He nodded gratefully as his shoulders seemed to sag with relief. ¡°Thank you, my Queen.¡± He said, bowing his head towards her, and holding his hand across his heart. ¡°I should inform you that I¡¯ve invited someone to the Enve who may be able to support with¡­ identification.¡± Ann continued in hushed tones. ¡°Has there been any progress?¡± Bartholomew nched slightly before shaking his head slowly. ¡°Not yet. Everything is in ce for the investigation tomence though. I too am waiting for an individual to arrive at the Enve. I¡¯ll brief you as soon as we move to somewhere a little more private.¡± ¡°Of course. Thank you, Bartholomew.¡± Ann answered with a smile before returning back to her food, although her appet*ite was significantly diminished. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to be a busy day then,¡± Adammented drily and Ann chuckled. ¡°I think that¡¯s probably the understatement of the year.¡± ¡°I did manage to get hold of Allenst night though. Everything is in hand back at Dark Moon, and there are no major issues. Well, unless you count his paranoia that Lexi is going to materialize. I don¡¯t understand it. She¡¯s not even staying there¡­¡± ¡°Lexi seems to have that effect on men.¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°They either obsess over her or do everything they can to stay away from her. There really is no middle ground.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d noticed.¡± Adamughed. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯ll be dropping by this morning with some things for us seeing as how we¡¯re staying here longer than intended.¡± ¡°That really wasn¡¯t necessary, we could have traveled back to get anything we needed, or even ordered it..¡± Ann protested indignantly. Their status may have changed, but they didn¡¯t need waiting on hand and foot. ¡°Nonsense. He doesn¡¯t mind. He quite likes the Enve. I suppose it¡¯s the grandiose nature of everything here, besides, I need to go through some of the contracts for thepany, and you¡¯re going to be tied up here I expect. It¡¯s far more efficient for him as he had nothing nned and this way you don¡¯t lose a couple of hours in travel time and organization.¡± Adam exined as he poured himself the third coffee of the morning and sat back in satisfaction. ¡°Ok fine. I understand the reasoning behind that. Thank you. I¡¯ll try and keep Lexi away from him though.¡± Ann chuckled, ¡°Thest thing we need is them butting heads here of all ces. She¡¯s already going to be uptight having to mingle with the Elders.¡± ¡°Look, they¡¯re both going to have to get used to being civil to each other. Clearly both of them are permanent fixtures in our lives and the sooner they reach that realization with each other, the better.¡± Ann sighed lightly as her phone buzzed in her pocket. She retrieved it and grimaced slightly as she read Lexi¡¯s message and Adam¡¯s phone buzzed simultaneously. They exchanged a look andughed. ¡°Well, they certainly have the most impable timing. Was that Lexi?¡± Adam smirked. ¡°Yup. She just arrived. Was that Allen?¡± Annughed incredulously. Adam nodded and stood, reaching for Ann¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go and collect them before they murder each other in the entrance-way to the Enve,¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 161 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 161 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 161 I Can Do All of that Myself They arrived at the entrance foyer to find Lexi and Allen seemingly in a bit of a stand off. Allen was refusing to look at her, whilst Lexi had a mild look of amusement on her face as shezily cast her gaze over him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so scared of me Beta boy.¡± Shemented as Ann and Adam pushed the doors open. ¡°I¡¯m not scared! Why is it such a big deal if I¡¯d rather ignore you? There¡¯s now saying that I have to engage you in conversation.¡± Allen grumbled as he held a box in one hand and steadied tworge suitcases at his side with his other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t kid yourself. I can practically taste the fear and trepidation oozing out of you. I don¡¯t bite you know?¡± Lexi smirked, ¡°Well¡­ not unless you want me to.¡± Allen scowled and sighed heavily, as Adam cleared his throat and they both looked towards them expectantly. ¡°Ironic that you both turned up at the same time really.¡± Adam drawled with a sardonic smile. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s fate¡­¡± Ann teased as Allen spluttered indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t even joke about that. I¡¯d rather..¡± Allen hissed before stopping himself and taking a deep breath to calm the re of anger that had shed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯d rather what, sweet-pea?¡± Lexi purred, ¡°Live a boring life with no excitement?¡± ¡°Hardly.¡± He scoffed, ¡°I¡¯d rather live in blissful peace and quiet without having to listen to your nd conversation and unnecessary innuendo¡¯s at every turn.¡± Lexi gasped theatrically and held her hands over her heart mockingly. ¡°Oh! Such devastating words! I¡¯m irreparably wounded!¡± She cried sarcastically, ¡°I mean¡­if you tried hard enough Beta boy¡­maybe you could be in-my-end-o¡­¡± she smirked as Allen roared in frustration and stormed past Adam into the enve, dragging the suitcases along violently behind him. Adam looked across meaningfully at Lexi as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re going to give my Beta a heart attack. Go easy on him, okay?¡± He said as he turned and nted a tender kiss on Ann¡¯s forehead and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go and calm him down and make sure your things get to our room. I have some business to take care of, but if you need me, call me, okay?¡± Ann nodded and smiled up at him. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course. Do you want me to call you when they take us to see¡­ you know¡­¡± she asked quietly as Adam nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯d like to know what I¡¯m dealing with too. Dark Moon will need to be prepared too.¡± he said as he turned and left to follow Allen, leaving Ann and Lexi alone in the foyer. Ann shook her head at Lexi but couldn¡¯t stop the grin that spread across her face as she looked at her friend¡¯s unrepentant smirk. ¡°What?¡± Lexi asked with a shrug. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t tease him so much you know? I keep telling you¡­¡± Ann said as she gestured for Lexi to follow her inside. Lexi sighed and her shoulders sagged a little as she followed her down the maze of corridors. ¡°I know, I know. I can¡¯t seem to stop myself though. Every time I¡¯m near him, it¡¯s like an itch that begs to be scratched. If I don¡¯t do anything about it, it eats away at me inside, until it bes all I can think about.¡± She mumbled begrudgingly. ¡°Maybe it is fate then. What if¡­¡± Ann asked with a scowl before Lexi hurriedly put her hand over Ann¡¯s mouth and red furiously into her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you f*¡°*¡®g dare say it. Not a word. Don¡¯t tempt the fates by giving them the damn idea, Ann. I promise you¡­ I¡¯ll be pissed if it happens.¡± Lexi seethed as Ann removed her hand from her mouth. ¡°Lexi, there¡¯s really nothing you can do if he is your fated mate, aside from rejecting him. Although, if he was, I¡¯d have expected him to im you by now.¡± Ann frowned lightly as they continued walking. ¡±imed?! I¡¯m not a f****¡®g possession Ann, I¡¯m not avable for ownership!¡± Lexi shrieked indignantly, causing some of the people that passed them in the corridor to turn to look at them curiously. Ann smiled apologetically at them as they passed before she turned to face her friend. ¡°You know that¡¯s not how it works with wolves. You aren¡¯t a possession no, but they would feel it is their duty to care for you, protect you¡­¡± ¡°I can do all of that myself.¡± Lexi interrupted grumbling loudly. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Enough about this anyway, I don¡¯t want to talk about it, there¡¯s zero chance that me and that furball are fated so drop it.¡± She snapped, ending their conversation on the topic. Ann sighed loudly before a thought suddenly urred to her. ¡°Do Daemon¡¯s have an equivalent of fated mates? I mean, I know you said your dad was fated to your mom. ..¡±Ann asked quietly, trailing off towards the end as she wondered if she should really be asking this. ¡°Yeah, Papa and Mom were heart bound¡­ or¡­ fated¡­ whatever you want to call it. Honestly, there are so many words and phrases used to describe it across the different races.¡± She shrugged as Ann directed them into the office that she knew belonged to Bartholomew. ¡°So, is it all Daemons? Or just the¡­powerful ones? Like the lords and such, or kings and queens¡­¡± Ann fumbled as they took their seats. ¡°I mean¡­ they live so long but are only ever gifted one heartbound. There are no second chances for them. So, if their mates aren¡¯t of Daemon blood or some other gifted race, chances are low that they ever want to fully embrace immortality.¡± Lexi grimaced, ¡°It¡¯s pretty brutal, but also exins why so many Daemons are so damn bitter.¡± Ann nodded in understanding, mulling it over as Lexi nced around thefortable office. It reminded Ann of the sort of study you would see old grandfathers have in the movies, permeated by the smell of leather and old books gathering dust on the shelves. ¡°Why are we in here?¡± Lexi asked as she perused some of the books lining the walls. ¡°Waiting for Bartholomew. He¡¯s one of the Senior Elders, which makes him one of the advisors that I¡¯ll be relying on for¡­ we¡­ advice really I suppose.¡± Ann exined. ¡°Senior Elder?¡± Lexi snorted in amusement, ¡°Goddess, just how crusty do you have to be in order to be a Senior Elder? Elders are already ancient enough aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Oh, not too crusty, my dear,¡± A cheerful voice came suddenly from the doorway as Bartholomew entered. ¡°Although I will admit, I did think that by the time I had reached this age, I almost certainly thought that I might rustle a little.¡± He chuckled. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 162 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 162 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 162 Your Mother was Indeed a Witch Lexi had the grace to look a little embarra*s*sed that herment had been overheard and she mumbled an apology whilst she avoided eye contact with Bartholomew as he made himself comfortable in an old leather armchair that sat in front of his desk. ¡°No need to apologize, my dear, I¡¯m fully aware of how people see us outside of these walls. Even more so those with Daemon blood, hmm? Our kind, especially those holding the title of Royal Elder, haven¡¯t always made the best decisions in rtion to your people, now, have they?¡± He smiled warmly as Lexi¡¯s head shot up and she narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°How do you know that?¡± She questioned suspiciously, ¡°I mean about my Daemon heritage. Have you been spying on me?!¡± Bartholomew chuckled. ¡°My dear, even with my wolf¡¯s heightened sense of smell being able to pinpoint your unique scent, I was present during the trial and the investigations that preceded it.¡± He exined with a kind smile, ¡°I¡¯m fully aware of your heritage and I want you to rest a*s*sured that, from me at least, there is no judgment or ill feeling towards you because of your parentage. It is not something that a child can help.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still a*s*suming that both of my parents have behaved in ways that you don¡¯t approve of¡­¡± She bristled, her tone using as she folded her arms defensively in front of her.. ¡°I never said that,¡± Bartholomew answered calmly before he was cut off again. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to say it, your tone said everything. I can read between the lines well enough.¡± She sneered disdainfully, narrowing her eyes at him dangerously.. Bartholomew sighed and ran his hand over the top of his balding head as his forehead crinkled sadly. ¡°You will find that I tend to speak in generalizations when ites to topics such as this, precisely so that no one can draw the wrong conclusions, simr to those that you have reached, with the words that I say.¡± He said wearily as he held Lex¡¯s usatory gaze. ¡°I am fully aware that your father is a Daemon Lord who has never moved against our realm, in fact, I believe that during the wars he was one of the lords who were instrumental in supporting our fight and suppressing the aggressors.¡± Bartholomew continued calmly as Lexi shifted slightly, an unpleasant look on her face as if she doubted his words. ¡°I am also fully aware that your mother was indeed a witch, with ess to the ancient magicks through your father, yet still she chose to focus more on the healing and protection side of things rather than the wanton destruction that her kind is so renowned for.¡± Bartholomew smiled cryptically as he held his silence for a moment, allowing Lexi to digest his words as Ann looked between the two of them with interest. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. If Bartholomew could win Lexi over, then perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be as brash and defensive going forward. Whilst Ann understood the hyper-defensiveness had originated from her years of persecution as a child, unfortunately, she had a hard time trusting people as a whole now. Hopefully, Bartholomew could set the example for future interactions, and at least give her cause to question her own firmly held beliefs about the nature of the Elders. ¡°So, what? You researched my parents and you¡¯re telling me that despite all the years of oppression and abuse that my people have suffered, things will be different this time? I don¡¯t have to be on my guard here?¡± ¡°My dear, how you behave here, well, that is your prerogative. I merely wanted you to be aware that we know where youe from and if anything, the Royal Elders judge not on your heritage, but on your own character.¡± Bartholomew answered seriously, ¡°I also wanted you to know that your mother was a valued field medic and cared meticulously for our fallen all those years ago. She was a remarkable woman and you should be proud of your heritage.¡± Bartholomew exined, his voice full of warmth as Lexi¡¯s face paled. ¡°Wait,¡± Ann interrupted suddenly with a frown on her face, ¡°You knew both of our mothers?!¡± Lexi nced up at Ann and they shared a look before turning to stare incredulously back at where he sat. ¡°How is that even possible?!¡± Lexi gasped as she leaned forward in her chair, her curiosity piqued and suddenly desperate to know more. Bartholomew chuckled deeply. ¡°You asked how crusty a Senior Elder had to be¡­well¡­not quite old enough to be crusty just yet my dear. You see, I¡¯m almost 600 years old.¡± He exined to gasps from both Ann and Lexi. ¡°HOW IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE?!¡± Lexi repeated a little more loudly this time. Bartholomew smiled enigmatically as he sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re already fully aware that your mother had lived a long and happy life, thanks to her bond with your father. Witches naturally tend to live a little longer than humans, something to do with the natural magic that ebbs and flows within them, but she was still a carefree teenager when I met her during the war. I believe that¡¯s around the time that she met your father actually, but he would be able to tell you better than I can. As far as I¡¯m aware, she lived at least a few centuries before they decided to have you.¡± Bartholomew said genially. ¡°It might surprise you to know though, that, my parentage is not *s*sed as ideal either. My mother was a Wolf shifter, and my father was¡­ well¡­ he was a vampire.¡± Bartholomew exined to the sound of a small gasp of surprise from Lexi, ¡°I just want you to know Lexi, I know how you feel when you see us, and what you have been through as I too, have been in your shoes. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 163 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 163 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 163 The Daemon War ¡°Times were very different back then and I had been dumped on the doorstep of the Moon Goddess¡¯s Sanctuary that used to stand at the midpoint of our Kingdom.¡± He continued with the slightest hint of regret as he sighed again, a little more softly this time. ¡°I try not to dwell on it too much as I know it was done in an effort to give me a better life than a n less Vampire and a rogue shifter could give me back then. Now, of course, things are very much different. You can settle anywhere in the kingdom as long as you register with the authorities, perhaps even join amunity if they are willing, although being independent is certainly something to be admired¡­¡± Bartholomew rambled a little before stopping and grimacing apologetically. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I appear to have wandered off on a tangent. It happens sometimes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. But, Bartholomew, wasn¡¯t the Sanctuary destroyed during the war though?¡± Ann frowned. So much of their history and monuments had been destroyed in that dark period of the war between the Daemon Lords and their realm. Despite the efforts of so many good people, parts of thend were still so badly tainted by the darkness that they had been sealed and were guarded closely to ensure that no one wandered into them by mistake. ¡°It was indeed.¡± Bartholomew nodded slowly at Ann. ¡°Then, you lived through the Daemon War?¡± Lexi asked curiously. ¡°I did indeed. I was evacuated with the other children and the priestesses when the attacks first began. They knew the Sanctuary would be a main target and they wanted to ensure that we survived. The Alpha King at the time, weed us and gave us sanctuary, providing apprenticeships to the thousands of children that had suddenly descended upon the city. I was ced as an a*s*sistant to an Elder in the lower ranks of the Royal Enve at the time, he taught me a lot. As he ascended the ranks, I too followed behind him.¡± Bartholomew said sadly, as his eyes clouded with nostalgia ¡°Even with your heritage though, didn¡¯t you face prejudice here in the Enve at that time? Wasn¡¯t it hard?¡± Lexi asked, clearly struggling to wrap her head around everything he had divulged as he nodded sagely. ¡°There was indeed a lot of prejudice from certain individuals and I fought hard to prove that I was not what they painted me to be. But you have to remember Lexi, you cannot judge one person for the crimes of their races, nor for the opinions of their ancestors. It is far better to judge each individual on their own personalities and their own deeds rather than reach false conclusions based on a small percentage of individuals. Do you understand?¡± Lexi nodded slowly, but the smallest hint of doubt still flickered in her eyes although the fury and distrust that had flickered there previously had all but disappeared. ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be guarded though,¡± Lexi grumbled quickly as Bartholomew chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s fair, but I hope that you won¡¯t be permanently on the offensive with us. At least give us a chance first, hmm?¡± Lexi nodded again quietly and settled back in the chair with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Can you tell me anything else about my mother?¡± Lexi asked as Ann smiled softly to herself and listened to Bartholomew regale her with anecdotes and tales of her mother¡¯s heroism and bravery during the Daemon Wars. It was nice to see her friend so rxed and animated for a change, with a rare expression of childlike joy on her face as she listened intently. Identifying the creatures could wait for just a little while. This would do far more to win Lexi¡¯s trust and cooperation than any hollow words and empty promises ever could. Lexi sighed heavily, a sound that radiated contentment, as if her soul had been relieved of some burden somehow, and grinned widely. ¡°Wow. Thank you, Bartholomew. Honestly. I had no idea that she had lived such a long and adventurous life.¡± Bartholomew chuckled good-naturedly. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to be able to recount these tales quite honestly. She certainly was a spitfire, a lot like yourself actually, and as much as it pains me, I do believe we have some very pressing matters to attend to.¡± He answered with a look full of meaning directed towards Ann. ¡°Ah, yes. Are you escorting us to where they¡¯re held?¡± Ann asked as Bartholomew stood, smoothing down his robes absentmindedly as he did so. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Yes, I was going to request that Commander Greyson meet us here, however, I wanted to meet with Lexi first and clear up any misunderstandings that she may have about working alongside us at the Enve.¡± Lexi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m pleased you were at least a little prepared for my initial misgivings anyway. Am I really that obvious?¡± ¡°My dear, you are about as subtle as a brick. I hope I¡¯ve managed to clear up any doubts you had. At least for now.¡± Bartholomew chuckled. Lexi shrugged nonchntly and grinned, an amused twinkle in her eye. ¡°Well, you¡¯re all right. I¡¯ll give you that.¡± She sniffed, ¡°Seeing as how you were respectful from the start with me, despite my brashness, I¡¯ll listen to your advice and try my best to reserve judgment on people until I have interacted with them enough to form my own opinion.¡± Ann suppressed the grin that threatened to break out on her face. As much as she wanted to high-five Bartholomew for his genius in dampening her best friend¡¯s quick-to-re temper, she didn¡¯t. Instead, she smiled demurely and gestured towards the door. ¡°Shall we make our way down then?¡± She said as casually as she could as Lexi narrowed her eyes suspiciously at her. Bartholomew led the way and as Lexi passed Ann on the way out of his study, she paused and smiled slightly. ¡°I know I¡¯m a little difficult sometimes Ann, but thank you.¡± Lexi smiled. ¡°Huh? For what?¡± Ann asked, genuinely confused. ¡°For allowing those conversations to y out instead of stopping either one of us from speaking our mind.¡± She said softly with a thoughtful expression on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t actually think the old geezer would have anything to say that could possibly change my mind. I knew he would try, of course. I mean, he¡¯s one of them, isn¡¯t he? So, I kind of expected it. But¡­ you know, this was nice. I actually quite like the old geezer.¡± She grinned as she turned and left, leaving Ann shaking her head in disbelief as she followed them out of the office and shut the door behind her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 164 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 164 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 164 You Owe Me Big Time The three of them made their way down the never-ending, twisting corridors with the Royal Guards following closely behind. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t you get sick of tweedle-dum ad tweedle-dee following you all the time?¡± Lexi murmured as she nced over her shoulder at the two stoic guards with expressionless faces. ¡°I guess I haven¡¯t had long enough to get sick of it yet,¡± Ann answered with a shrug. She was sure it would probably be irritating at some point, but for now, at least she had someone to ask if she got lost in the maze of corridors that the Enve was turning out to be. After descending the third set of stairs that seemed to twist in upon itself, she was almost positive that if she tried to find her way back she would most likely get lost. She wasn¡¯t sure how she was supposed to tell Adam how to get here. ¡°Bartholomew, I wanted Adam to meet us wherever you¡¯re taking us.¡± She said a little hesitantly as she pulled her phone out and began flicking through to the message center. ¡°Yes, yes. Absolutely fine.¡± He answered waving his hand dismissively as he plodded resolutely onwards. ¡°Okay, well it would help if I knew exactly where we were going. You haven¡¯t told us where it is that everything is being held¡­¡± Ann said, trailing off at the end. She was well aware that even in ces as secure as the Enve, the walls sometimes had ears. Who knew who was listening at any given time? It wasn¡¯t worth the risk of speaking it out loud until they were safely inside. Bartholomew stopped short in the middle of the corridor and turned to look at them with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re quite right. Actually, he may have difficulty finding it now you¡¯ve mentioned it.¡± He said as he rubbed his chin. Lexi nced at Ann with a raised eyebrow as he gestured to one of the guards behind them. ¡°You there, will you go and fetch the Queen¡¯s Consort, please? It quite escaped my mind that this is a restricted part of the Enve that he may have difficulty essing without an escort.¡± The guard frowned slightly, but with a curt nod, turned and began to make his way back down the corridor. ¡°Almost there now, your highness,¡± Bartholomew announced impassively as they descended another set of stairs and turned a corner into a corridor with arge, solid metal door at the end. ¡°Looks pretty ominous.¡± Lexi quipped as she wrinkled her nose in disgust, ¡°Stinks as well.¡± Bartholomew turned to look at her curiously for a little while before humming to himself. ¡°Interesting that you should say that because as far as our wolves are concerned, they can¡¯t smell anything around these¡­ creatures.¡± Hemented slowly as he turned to smile softly at Ann, ¡°It seems you were right to bring your friend here. She has already yielded a little information before she¡¯s even entered the room, making headway where we could not.¡± Lexi snorted softly. ¡°You sound surprised old man, although it would be nice if you didn¡¯t sound so gleeful about my difort,¡± Lexi grumbled, ¡°The scent itself isn¡¯t a ma*s*sive thing. All it does is prove that whatever this is, it¡¯s undetectable to wolves making ambush far easier for the creatures concerned. If their target is wolves that is.¡± She continued carefully, trying not to breathe in through her nose as much as possible, although it had little effect. Yet with trying to utilize that method to avoid her obvious physical reaction, instead of smelling it, she could now taste the stench and it seemed to stick in her throat. ¡°Although, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯m not going to gag when the full stench hits me inside. If it¡¯s this bad out here, I dread to think what it smells like when that monstrosity of a door is opened.¡± She grimaced with a scowl, her hands doing little to hide the foul expression that had settled over her face. ¡°You owe me big time for this Ann.¡± She hissed. Bartholomew chuckled as they reached the door and before they could open it themselves, it swung open, revealing a startled-looking Commander Greyson on the other side who had clearly not been expecting the trio and one Royal guard on the other side so soon. Lexi¡¯s eyes widened slightly before she covered her mouth and nose and desperately tried not to gag on the wave of putrid fragrance that washed over her. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here already. I was just going to make my way up to your study to see if everything was okay. Is she okay?¡± Commander Greyson asked with a frown as he took in Lexi¡¯s now bloodshot eyes as tears began to trickle down the side of her face whilst she dry heaved and gagged silently behind them. ¡°Apparently these strange beasts do indeed have a scent!¡± Bartholomew answered cheerfully as Greyson stepped back to allow them to enter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to sound so cheerful about it. Believe me, you furballs should count yourself lucky that you can¡¯t smell it.¡± Lexi snapped between breaths. ¡°Greyson, this is Lexi. She is our Queen¡¯s longtime friend and resident expert on¡­well¡­you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Bartholomew continued jovially, ushering them inside. ¡°Pleasure to meet you,¡± Greyson said as he offered his hand and then hesitantly withdrew it when he caught the furious scowl that Lexi was directing his way. ¡°There is not a chance in hell that I am removing my hands from my face. We can do all the social nicetiester, fur bag ¡­unless you want me to vomit all over your shiny little uniform that is.¡± She hissed in irritation. She hated to appear weak or incapable in any capacity, especially in front of people that made her feel nervous and now she was going to be surrounded by them. Ann rubbed her arm consolingly as they made their way further into the room and stopped short as she laid eyes for the first time on the creature thaty motionless on the b before her. She turned to Lexi in a mix of horror and shock and saw the same emotions mirrored in Lexi¡¯s eyes as she cast her gaze over the corpse in front of them. ¡°What the f¡°k is that?!¡± Ann breathed in trepidation as she fully grasped just how otherworldly this thing was. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 165 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 165 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 165 Rome wasn¡¯t Built in a Day Ann couldn¡¯t seem to tear her eyes away from it, staring at the being on the cold, metal b in front of her and almost forgetting to breathe. Greyson and Bartholomew stood at her side with a grim expression that was almost identical, and the Elders a*s*sembled at the edges of the room watched curiously as Lexi circled the creature slowly with a deep scowl creasing her forehead. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± She muttered as she bent forward and peered closely at the creature¡¯s twisted face, its features contorted in a menacing snarl that had persisted even in death. Ann understood the confusion as to why the beast didn¡¯t emit any odor, as the skin seemed to be paper thin and had broken apart in ces, revealing the ma*s*s of flesh underneath. Lexi lifted her head and suddenly fixed Greyson with a hard stare. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You¡¯re saying there was no stench, or scent whatsoever when the creatures were attacking?¡± she asked, the thinly shrouded disbelief in her words hanging in the air usingly. Greyson met her challenging stare and frowned a little as he spoke. ¡°I wasn¡¯t there. There was a faint smell of¡­ I suppose decay at the site of the battlefield, but there¡¯s no one left alive to ask. All I know is we didn¡¯t scent anything when we arrived anywhere near close to what you¡¯re apparently experiencing.¡± He answered grimly. Lexi nodded thoughtfully as she circled around again. ¡°I would hazard a guess to say that there wasn¡¯t any prior indication of their presence before the ambush though. It would at least ount for the ease with which they were set upon. Their training and superior abilities should have negated any risk of ambush.¡± He continued. ¡°But That would make no sense. The very nature of these beasts¡­you should be able to smell them¡­ I don¡¯t understand why you can¡¯t¡­¡± Lexi replied, frustration tingeing her tone as she sighed loudly. ¡°Do you know what they are then?¡± Bartholomew asked, the faint light of hope blossoming in his eyes. Lexi nodded curtly. ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± She answered wearily, falling silent briefly before she exploded loudly, ¡°Why the f*¡¯k didn¡¯t you all do something about Narcissa sooner? I already knew she was a vile piece of work with how she had treated Ann¡­ but this?¡± She trailed off in disgust. ¡°Lexi, what is it?¡± Ann asked in concern. As her shoulders sagged slightly, the door opened quickly and they turned to see the stoic faces of Adam and Allen enter the room, with the Royal escort closing the door behind them and waiting outside. ¡°Sorry for the dy. What did I miss?¡± Adam apologized as he made his way over to Ann¡¯s side and froze momentarily as he cast his eyes over the scene before him. ¡°Not too much. Lexi was about to tell us what this is.¡± Ann answered softly as she watched her friend with a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. ¡°Look, you really should speak with my father about this as well, you know? There¡¯s only so much I can tell you about this, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Lexi faltered a little before taking a deep breath and continuing a little less shakily. ¡°What you¡¯re looking at, it¡¯s not naturally urring. It¡¯s not a daemon either¡­welL.it is¡­but it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°That makes no sense¡­¡± Greyson said with a frown, as Lexi turned to him and scowled. ¡°It f¡±¡±*g does make sense, let me finish talking.¡± she snapped impatiently as her eyes shed the scarlet red that indicated her temper was ring dangerously. ¡°This,¡± Lexi continued as she gestured to the beast, ¡°is made up of different demons, but it¡¯s not naturally made this way.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a hybrid?¡± Allen asked as he frowned in confusion. ¡°Oh forf**k sake. No. It¡¯s not a hybrid otherwise I would have said that it was a hybrid. Fine, I¡¯ll be blunt. Some motherf*uc*ker ripped various daemons apart and then stuck them together with vile magick long after they were dead. Do you understand now?¡± A horrified gasp rippled around the room as the Elders hurriedly conferred amongst themselves. ¡°Wait¡­ but that¡¯s¡­¡± Ann began tentatively, wishing on so many levels that she was wrong, but knowing deep down that she wasn¡¯t. ¡°Necromancy. Fleshcraft. Whatever you want to call it.¡± Lexi hissed as she interrupted Ann, ¡°It is the most despicable dark magic that exists. I will say this though. If Narcissa did this, then she is far more dangerous than any of us ever imagined, and if she didn¡¯t? Then the level of depravity and darkness that it takes to maintain this magic on so many creatures speaks of an insane amount of power and darkness.¡± A murmur of agreement rippled around the room from the elders as they frantically conferred and took what notes they could. ¡°Regardless of whether or not this is the work of one individual or many, both scenarios are terrifying. We are either dealing with a veritable army of powerful dark magic wielders, the likes of which we have not seen since the Daemon Wars, or we are dealing with a few individuals that are capable of magick that rivals even that of the Goddess.¡± Bartholomew murmured in horror. ¡°You need to discuss this with my Papa. These are his people that are being vited and most likely murdered to serve a cause in death, that they were never intended to in life.¡± Lexi all but growled, ¡°He will want to help put a stop to this, mark my words.¡± The Elders exchanged hesitant nces as Ann exhaled heavily and nodded. ¡°Agreed. Please extend an invitation to your father. We will see to it that he has a secure location to travel to and from as needed.¡± ¡°My Queen, do you think that is wise?¡± An indignation rose from the sidelines of the Royal Elders, ¡°Allowing a Daemon unfettered ess directly to the Enve?¡± Lexi whipped her head around to face the Elder who had raised his objections and sneered. ¡°You all know that he poses no threat, and he himself helped during the Daemon wars. Do not allow your prejudices to taint your view of myself, nor of my Papa. I came to you, at the request of your Queen, my best friend, to offer my help with the knowledge that I have. If you can¡¯t respect me for what I bring to the table, then at least respect your Queen and her capability to make decisions for the benefit of your kingdom.¡± Lexi hissed furiously. The Elders nced across at where Ann stood with a slight smile ying at the edges of her mouth and bowed his head. There was no way that he could refute any part of Lexi¡¯s words without speaking against his Queen, so instead, he chose to bite his tongue and remain silent. ¡°I understand your concerns although I can promise you that they are baseless,¡± Adam spoke softly, yet firmly, causing all eyes to focus on him. ¡°Initially before I met Lexi¡¯s father, I too had misgivings. The history between our races is long and not altogether pleasant, however, Lord Barothroz has been nothing but weing, transparent, and supportive. Including his invaluable a*s*sistance in uncovering Narcissa and her coven¡¯s plot to gain control of the Monarchy. He was also present at her capture and arrest.¡± The room was so silent, you could almost hear a pin drop as Adam continued carefully. ¡°I would like to reiterate, that both myself and your Queen, feel very strongly that an individual should be judged on their own actions, and not the actions of their race or of preconceptions that you may hold.¡± He said finally as the Elders stared back at him with neutral expressions on their faces, but mixed emotions in their eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure that both Lexi and her father will be weed for their input,¡± Bartholomew interjected in an effort to alleviate the awkward silence that had followed. ¡°Until then, I know that there are many questions that the elders have, Lexi. If you would be so kind as to answer them as best you can, it would be very much appreciated.¡± Lexi nodded curtly as Bartholomew approached the table and motioned her over as he began pointing to various parts of the beast before them and Lexi answered eloquently, managing to reign her temper in at the suspicious nces that were now thrown her way from some of the Elders. ¡°It seems we have a lot of work to do in changing the att*itudes here,¡± Adam murmured grimly as he leaned closer to Ann. Ann rubbed his back gently as she strained to listen to what Lexi was saying. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Adam. Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day, and we have all the time in the world moving forward. Patience is key when ites to inst*itutions.¡± She answered softly as Adam grunted his acknowledgment. It wasn¡¯t ideal, but at least they hadn¡¯t dismissed the ideapletely of both Lexi and her father being within the Enve as needed. If it was going to take baby steps to open people¡¯s minds, then that was what she would aim for. The most important thing to focus on right now though, was ensuring that Narcissa and her coven were stopped, regardless of what monstrous beings filled their ranks. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 166 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 166 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell CHAPTER 166 This is My Home Too They had spent a good few hour within the cell that held the corpse and once the Elder¡¯s questions had been exhausted for the day, Ann, Adam, Lexi, and Allen left to allow the Elders to dissect the corpse itself. None of them had any desire to remain behind and see what the insides of that foul creature looked like in person, and were quite content to allow the schrs to do what they did best andpile their findings into an exhaustive report. Once they emerged back into the hallways of the ground floor, Lexi finally uncovered her mouth and nose, her face still wrinkled in disgust. ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s like the odor is stuck inside my nose now.¡± She groaned in irritation as she rolled her eyes to the ceiling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we couldn¡¯t do anything about that Lexi. Odd that you could smell it and we couldn¡¯t though. Ann answered thoughtfully. ¡°Tell me about it. Necromancy stinks, quite literally and figuratively. I just don¡¯t understand why you couldn¡¯t smell it too.¡± Lexi replied in disgust as they walked next to each other, ¡°At least then you would have been able to share in my misery.¡± Ann chuckled lightly and patted heron the back. ¡°I appreciate youing here today though Lexi. It¡¯s not really something that I could share any meaningful insight into.¡± Lexi snorted. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Despite what they might think of me and my Papa, we both want to help. This is my home too. Thest thing we want is for it to descend into chaos just because some rogue Daemon got his knickers in a twist and decided to wage war again.¡± She said dryly before muttering under her breath, ¡°You would have thought they¡¯d have learned their lesson thest time.¡± Ann chuckled lightly. ¡°Well, considering howcent the monarchy had growntely, it doesn¡¯t surprise me that they would choose to push forward with their ns for world domination or whatever it is. My father left us wide open to attack.¡± She added bitterly as she growled lightly.¡¯lf anything, I¡¯m surprised it hadn¡¯t happened sooner.¡± ¡°To be fair to your dad though, the downward spiral didn¡¯t start until Narcissa had her ws in him. As far as I¡¯m aware he did a pretty good job before that.¡± Ann stiffened and her lips settled into a thin line. ¡°I know. But the fact that he was a good King before he allowed her to worm her way into his life doesn¡¯t excuse everything that followed after.¡± Ann scowled as they walked. ¡°I don¡¯t think the coven would have grown anywhere near this bold or this powerful without the headway that she made within the kingdom. It¡¯s sickening. Now we¡¯re facing an uphill battle to root out every single member of the coven that has infiltrated the kingdom. It¡¯s no small task.¡± Lexi nodded quietly as Allen and Adam chatted quietly behind them. ¡°I mean, we can always loan some of Papa¡¯s hellhounds?¡± She suggested tentatively, ¡°They¡¯re good at sniffing out Daemon-gifted magic.¡± ¡°I suppose that¡¯s an option,¡± Ann answered thoughtfully as Lexi grinned impishly. ¡°Gives me a reason to chat with that Greyson guy again anyway.¡± She smirked, ¡°If I had known such a ruggedly handsome man was going here, then I would have made an effort to at least prepare some decent pick-up lines.¡± She sighed ruefully. The sound of Allen choking on his own saliva caused Lexi and Ann to stop and turn around with bemused expressions on their faces. ¡°Something wrong, Beta boy?¡± Lexi asked, crossing her arms in front of her and raising an eyebrow sardonically. ¡°No¡­ no, not at all. I just feel like you should probably take a break from imposing yourself on people who may not necessarily want it. You can be a little bit much sometimes, you know?¡± Allen answered with a defiant look on his face. ¡°Oh, so sparkling conversation is a crime now? Is it something else you disapprove of me doing?¡± Lexi said, narrowing her eyes at him. ¡°I don¡¯t really *s*s pick-up lines as sparkling conversation.¡± Allen shot back quickly with a scowl, ¡°Besides, he might not want to talk to you. You should probably save yourself the trouble.¡± Lexi¡¯s eyes red dangerously as she slowly walked towards him, with Allen trying to conceal the anxiety that seemed to roll off him in waves at her approach. ¡°Now listen here, beta boy. Just because you don¡¯t like me, doesn¡¯t mean other people won¡¯t want to engage in conversation with me. I¡¯ve tolerated your bigotry up until now, but you¡¯re walking on thin ice.¡± She hissed as she jabbed him in the chest with her finger furiously. ¡°You don¡¯t scare me, Lexi. If you can¡¯t handle a bit of honesty¡­¡± Allen began to protest with a low warning growl before she cut him off viciously. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think I do scare you, Allen. I think I scare you very much, because deep down, inside that quivering little shell of a body, I think your mind races with possibilities that make your stomach turn in excitement and your tant desire to bury yourself inside of me terrifies you.¡± Lexi sneered as she shoved him away from her in anger. Ann exchanged a look with Adam and she was about to intervene but Adam shook his head, warning her to let it y out. There had been a simmering tension between the two of them and it wouldn¡¯t surprise Ann if Lexi was right. The look of shock on his face only added to the confirmation that he felt something for her, but refused to admit it. The sound of a throat clearing in front of them caused Lexi to spin around, the anger still shing dangerously in her eyes as she locked eyes with Commander Greyson, who stood looking a little unsure of himself in the corridor. ¡°Ah, my apologies. I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt¡­¡± He started hesitantly before Lexi cut him off with a disarming smile as the anger receded from her features. ¡°You¡¯re not interrupting at all sweetheart. We were just talking about you actually.¡± ¡°Lexi¡­¡± Allen growled wamingly as she approached the now very confused-looking Greyson and ignored Allenpletely. ¡°Me? Why would you be discussing me? Is it anything I should know about?¡± Greyson asked as Lexi sidled up to him and linked her arm through his. She stared pointedly at Allen before turning her head to look up at Greyson, her face a picture of innocence, ¡°Why yes, actually. Allen seems to think that you wouldn¡¯t hold any interest in holding a mere conversation with me. Not even a few words!¡± Lexi said in mock outrage as the confused frown on Greyson¡¯s face seemed to deepen as he looked between the two of them. ¡°Is it true Greyson? Am I really that repulsive?¡± Lexi asked, making sure to add a hint of sadness to her tone that was sure to pull on his heart strings. Ann and Adam had stepped slightly to the side to watch this y out. There was no way that they would interfere in helping Allen out of the hole that he had dug himself out of his own stubbornness. They fully intended to stand and watch quietly, as Lexi went out of her way to prove a point. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 167 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 167 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 167 Don¡¯t You Want Me to Go with You? Greyson looked down at the woman grabbing his arm with mild confusion as he tried to figure out what exactly it was that he had inadvertently walked into. He really didn¡¯t want to get caught up in any lover¡¯s quarrels but he had been intrigued by Lexi from the moment he had firstid eyes on her. She wasn¡¯t a wolf, that much was certain, but he couldn¡¯t ce her scent. It was exhrating, alluring, and called to him, yet he couldn¡¯t identify exactly what it was about her that intrigued him so much. He begrudgingly tore his eyes from her and nced across at the pissed-off-looking man that she had identified as Allen, who was shooting daggers toward the both of them. He instantly felt his wolf respond and could barely contain the growl that threatened to erupt from his chest. The unspoken challenge in Allen¡¯s re was obvious, but Greyson refused to respond with violence in front of his Queen and her consort. Instead, he turned his attention back to Lexi, the warmth of her body pressed against his side stirring something inside of him that he had thought he had long since buried when he entered the service of the Elite Guard. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why he would say that, but whatever reason he holds, I can tell you with certainty that he is wrong on many levels.¡± He said softly as surprise shed in Lexi¡¯s eyes for the briefest of moments before it disappeared again. ¡°You¡¯re overstepping Commander..¡± Allen warned lowly as Greyson lifted his gaze once more and returned his re confidently. ¡°Am I? I answered her concerns honestly. That is not overstepping. If anything, I believe that it is you who is overstepping. What gives you the right, or the qualifications to comment on my character, or my future actions when you don¡¯t know the first thing about me?¡± Greyson replied curtly through clenched teeth. The very presence of this man was beginning to irritate him and the audacity he had shown only incensed him further. ¡°You don¡¯t know her anywhere near as well as I do, Commander.¡± Allen hissed, ¡°She isn¡¯t who you think she is¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the issue though. I don¡¯t know who she is, but just because she is unfamiliar to me, does not mean that I wouldn¡¯t want to get to know her.¡± ¡°Trust me, she isn¡¯t someone that you want to get entangled with,¡± Allen growled. ¡°You don¡¯t know the first thing about me or what I want.¡± Greyson shot back, raising his voice as Lexi looked between the two her face now a mixture of confusion and concern. Truthfully, she hadn¡¯t expected this reaction from either of them. It was supposed to just be a bit of fun and to put Allen in his ce a little bit. She hadn¡¯t intended for it to escte in this way. ¡°Why are you so interested in whether or not I get to know her, hmm? Are you mated?¡± Greyson asked, frowning suddenly. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Although Allen was behaving arrogantly, perhaps there was a reasonable exnation behind it. Dominant wolves were incredibly possessive over their mates and if this was the case then he would respectfully withdraw, but there were no mating marks on either of them that he could see, so perhaps this was a case of rejection and jealousy. When both Lexi and Allen scoffed loudly at the mere possibility that they might be mated, it put any doubts that he had to rest. ¡°I hope to the Goddess that I am not paired with her kind for the rest of my life.¡± Allen sneered suddenly with such venom, that Greyson had to stop himself from wincing at the severity of it. He felt Lexi stiffen against his arm as she straightened herself up and red at him confidently. ¡°You know, it would serve you right if she did.¡± Lexi spat. ¡°There have been countless matches over the years that the Goddess has made, and the males have questioned her wisdom, but what none of you can see is that she does it to teach a valuable lesson. Your so-called fated mates offer everything that you and your wolf arecking, you disgusting little fleabag.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that you can offer that I¡¯mcking in any way, shape, or form. Logically, there is no reason why you would be paired with me!¡± Allen spat back just as viciously. As Greyson growled in warning, Ann stepped forward and Adam followed closely behind her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, all of you.¡± Ann spoke softly, yet sternly, and at her words, all three of them fell silent. ¡°This needs to stop. All of you. Allen, you will ept that Lexi is part of our family or I will exile you myself. Am I clear?¡± ¡°Yes, my Queen,¡± Allen answered begrudgingly through gritted teeth as Lexi sniggered loudly and Ann turned to face her. ¡°Lexi, please, I love you, but for the love of god, please stop provoking and poking members of our family, do you understand?¡± Lexi looked up at her through hershes and pouted sullenly before nodding her head curtly. Ann sighed and threw a tired nce at Greyson. ¡°Commander Greyson, you are more than wee to get to know our Lexi but I will warn you now, she can be a handful at times. As long as you are prepared for that, then be my guest. She is my childhood best friend and has been taken on as an advisor in her specialist area, to which I shall let her exin to you.¡± Greyson nodded as he listened and Ann continued. ¡°If you would like to take the tour and find somewhere to get to know one another better then I can lend you a personal escort for the afternoon.¡± She said to Greyson before turning to face Adam. ¡°I¡¯m going to retire to my room for now and digest a little of what we¡¯ve learned today, finish what you need to with Allen and I¡¯ll see youter.¡± She said softly as she stood on tiptoe and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Ann, wait!¡± Adam called after her as she paused and turned to face him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to go with you?¡± Ann smiled softly as she looked between him and Allen. ¡°Spend the time that you need to with Allen and make sure everything is settled that needs to be, okay? I¡¯m tired of the baiting and fighting, and I want to think with a clear head. I can¡¯t do that with Allen and Lexi at each other¡¯s throats.¡± Both Allen and Lexi at least had the good graces to hang their heads in shame as she spoke and without another word, she turned and gestured to the royal guard, who immediately fell in line behind her as she left the four of them in the middle of the corridor. Sometimes, things were much simpler to deal with if you could just walk away from them. It was a shame that dealing with Narcissa and her coven wouldn¡¯t be quite as simple as that. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 168 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 168 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 168 Life Has to Go on Ann made her way back to her bedroom in silence, her mind whirring with all the thoughts that stemmed from today¡¯s revtions. Necromancy wasn¡¯t something that Ann was at all familiar with outside of movies and horror stories. To think that Narcissa and Ada wereplicit in its use infuriated her beyond words. As soon as she entered the room and the door closed behind her she threw herself on the bed, sighing heavily. What a way to start her reign as Alpha Queen. Being f*orc*ed to fend off a possible invasion spearheaded by the wicked stepmother and stepsister. Ann snorted to herself softly. It was almost as if her life was embroiled in the midst of a fantasy novel. She grumbled loudly to herself as she pushed herself up and reached for her phone. If anything strange had been happening then it was sure to be in the news, right? Ann scoured as many sites as she could for any possible clue but as far as she could tell there was nothing that would point to any attacks that were out of the ordinary for their kingdom. There was the odd feral attack on some of the smaller packs that sat on the edges of the kingdom, marriage announcements for a few newly mated pairs but no sightings of strange monstrosities, and nothing that screamed terrorism from the Excidium coven anywhere amongst the headlines. As she threw her phone on the bed in mild frustration, the door to her bedroom opened and Adam entered with a wry smile. ¡°Pretty eventful day so far, right?¡± He said as he shut the door behind him. Ann rolled her eyes and snorted. ¡°You could say that yeah. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between those two but I wish they would either make peace with each other or jump into bed and get it out of their system.¡± Adam chuckled and made his way over to her, bending slightly to kiss her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re catching up with the news?¡± He asked as he took a seat next to her, ncing at the discarded phone as he slipped his hand up the back of her shirt to rub her back soothingly. Ann nodded as she closed her eyes appreciatively and leaned backwards against his shoulder, enjoying the soothing sensation that his touch and their bond brought. ¡°I was hoping that there might be something that might point to suspicious activity or something, but there¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary.¡± She murmured. ¡°They¡¯re smarter than that Ann. I don¡¯t think there will beany rash moves from them. They a re clearly ying the long game and with Narcissa¡¯s little scheme being exposed, it clearly f*orc*ed their hand. If anything, I think any indications of an attack will be far more subtle.¡± ¡°You know, I seem to keep saying this a lot, but I wish our lives were a little more simple sometimes.¡± Ann sighed ruefully. ¡°Don¡¯t I know it.¡± ¡°Did you sort everything you needed to with Allen?¡± she asked half-heartedly as his hands made their way around to her belly, his fingers stroking little circles across her skin. She was fast bing distracted by the sensations he was sending through her body, the electrifying jolts of arousal coursing through her without mercy. ¡°I did. He has his orders for thepany¡¯s active projects, as well as a few other administrative tasks within the pack that I want reports on, and he¡¯s also been reminded of the conduct that I expect from him whilst going about his business as Beta.¡± Adam murmured as he ced his lips softly on the nape of her neck and worked his way slowly over the sensitive surface of the skin there. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Adam¡­ you¡¯re going to distract me from my duties as Queen if you carry on¡­¡± Ann whispered breathily as she f*orc*ed herself not to give in to the lustful urges that Maeve was begging her to sate. ¡°I disagree, my Queen, ¡± He replied yfully as she felt his lips stretch into a grin against her skin. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can argue this one with me, Adam. How am I supposed to focus on anything when you¡¯re filling my head with the thought of you inside of me¡­¡± She moaned, breaking off at the end as Adam nipped the area where his mark sat, sending shivers of anticipation down her spine. She could feel the wetness between her legs, soaking into her panties as her core throbbed with the need to be filled. Ann allowed Adam to gently push her backward onto the bed as he maneuvered himself above her and slipped his hand back up her top, his eager fingers searching for her n**¡®**s that had hardened considerably under his touch. ¡°Oh but I can argue this, ¡°Adam chuckled lightly as he rolled her n****e between his fingers and drew a gasp of pleasure from between her lips. ¡°If anything, I would argue that ensuring the conception of your heir is of the highest priority.¡± Ann¡¯s eyes flew open as she stared up at him with wide eyes. ¡°Adam¡­ do you really think now is a good time? With everything¡­¡± Ann replied hesitantly, her mind suddenly flooding with images of horrific oues for her yet-to-be-conceived child if the coven ever managed to get their hands on them. Adam smiled down at her gently and stroked her cheek tenderly. ¡°Ann, war or no war, life has to go on, and what the Kingdom needs is a stable monarchy. I promise you that I will keep you and our child safe, no matter what it takes. I want this for us¡­ I thought you did too.¡± Adam¡¯s voice was filled with emotion, a subtle edge of pleading danced in his words as Ann felt her stomach flip and let herself drown in those bottomless eyes of his. She didn¡¯t need to answer him with words, there was no need. She simply wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down towards her, their lips crashing together in a passionate embrace. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 169 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 169 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell CHAPTER 169 Do Everything to Make You Happy [Mature Content] Ann allowed Adam to gently remove her top and slip her trousers off as shey sideways on the bed. Her heart felt as though it were about to burst with the almost reverent way that he handled her. His wolf flickered in his eyes as he drank the sight of her near-n*ake*d body in, and a soothing rumble emitted from his chest. Ann stared up at this beautiful, yet powerful man as he caressed every inch of her body, his fingertips gentle, yet insistent as he awakened the fire in her belly with ease. She gasped lightly as he bent his head forwards and sealed his mouth around her n****e, flicking gently with his tongue as he slowly traced his fingers around her other b*rea*st and gradually slipped it lower, running his fingers around the hem of her panty line, sending delightful shivers of anticipation through her. She struggled not to moan loudly, knowing full well the guards stood just outside their bedroom door, as he moved his mouth to her other b*rea*st, the sudden warmth that encapsted her n****e drew another gasp from her as his fingers descended lower. Her eyes flickered closed and she moaned as his fingers brushed over her almost throbbing c¡°¡°**s, flinching slightly as he focused his attention on it for a few moments before slipping his hands out of her pants and leaning back, in order to pull her panties down off her legs. She bit her lip to stop the whimper of disappointment that slipped out and Adam chuckled darkly as he raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Queen, you¡¯ll have your needs sated soon enough.¡± He murmured with a lopsided grin as he slipped his trousers and boxers down quickly before returning to his position between her legs. Ann reached for him, but he sat just out of reach, smiling down at her with lust darkening his eyes as he ran his hands up her thighs and worked his way slowly around to the area that throbbed with an almost unbearable need. ¡°You¡¯re so wet for me already,¡± Adam grinned as he began ma*s*saging her swollen nub with his thumb and slipped a finger inside of her. ¡°Are you ready for me inside of you already?¡± he chuckled. Ann struggled to think straight and form a reply as his fingers worked their magic down there. He slipped two more fingers inside of her and then slipped another finger inside, curling all four of them upwards and ma*s*saging herg-spot gently. ¡°f**k, Adam¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ please¡­ I want you inside of me¡­¡± She begged between moans, as she reached for his hands. Adam smirked down at her. ¡°Right now?¡± he teased yfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wait a little more?¡± ¡°Goddessyes! I mean no¡­ f**k! Adam¡­ right now¡­ I need you inside me right now, Adam¡­ please!¡± She pleaded as she tried to pull him towards her. With a final thrust of his fingers inside of her, he removed them entirely and positioned himself at her entrance, lifting her legs over his shoulders. ¡°As you wish.¡± He chuckled as he held her legs tight to his chest and thrust himself inside of her. Ann moaned with relief as she felt him sheath himself fully inside of her and began gently moving his hips against her, the sound of their flesh pping together the only sound other than Ann¡¯s breathy moans. The feeling was indescribable. It was as if he quenched the need that had begged to be sated within with each thrust, the bond intensifying the sensations as he slid in and out of her with ease, but it still wasn¡¯t enough for her. ¡°I need it deeper Adam¡­ please..¡± She whimpered as he leaned over her, her legs still over his shoulders as he pushed himself further inside and she moaned appreciatively. ¡°f**k yes Adam¡­ f**k me¡­ fill me with your seed¡­ I want it all!¡± Thosest few words seemed to snap something inside of him and he began moving as if possessed. His thrusts became more insistent, faster, and harder as Ann¡¯s moans began to increase in volume. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. As her eyes fluttered open, she gazed directly up into Adam¡¯s eyes and saw the possessive stare of his wolf staring back at her. Maeve howled in happiness inside of her as a possessive growl erupted from Adam¡¯s chest. ¡°Mine¡­¡± he murmured softly as he buried himself inside of her over and over again, Ann¡¯s c¡®**¡®x building with each thrust until finally she came undone around him. ¡°MINE!¡± Adam roared, as he bent forward and mped his teeth down on her mark, extending hero****m to the point she briefly saw stars in her eyes as she felt him stiffen and release inside of her. Theyy there, with their bodies locked together as Adam peppered her neck with soft kisses and licks, as they both fought for their breath. She could feel him still hard inside of her and wondered briefly if this would be the time that she fell pregnant with their pups. Quite honestly she was amazed that it hadn¡¯t happened already, but that was how it was with their kind. It was so rare for them to conceive outside of their heat that very little thought was ever given to contraception. Perhaps they would be amongst the lucky few that managed to conceive against all odds. Adam pushed himself up from her slightly, and he carefully lowered her legs onto the bed beside them, yet remained fully sheathed inside of her. Without another word he lowered himself above her, to gently cover her mouth with his own, cing a tender kiss on her lips. ¡°I love you Ann, my Queen. Until my dying breath, I will do everything I can to make you happy.¡± He murmured as Ann wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer, increasing the intensity of the kiss. Her desire for this man consumed her and as the passion of the kiss intensified, Adam began moving inside of her again. For once, the entirety of their focus was on the love between themselves and, for the time being, at least, all thoughts of Narcissa and her coven were pushed to the back of their minds as they gave in to the call of the mate bond and indulged in each other¡¯s bodies over and over again. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 170 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 170 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell CHAPTER 170 Return to The Coven The trio had traveled for days with Ely as their guide to see them safely through the treacherous terrain that they had found themselves in. Ada had made the mistake of falling behind due to her exhaustion, but she had been met with nothing but scorn from both her mother and her new-found uncle. There was no sympathy or allowances made for the fact that she was pregnant and unfamiliar with this sort of physical activity. The fact that she hadn¡¯t eaten properly for days also seemed to bear no weight with either of them. They had uncaringly left her in an exhausted heap on the floor and carried on without her when her legs gave way and if it hadn¡¯t been for Ada¡¯s terror at the prospect of bing a meal for one of the many terrifying wild beasts that roamed thendscape and hid in the shadows at night, she would never have found the willpower to keep moving. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Her mother had made it very clear once she caught up with them, that if it happened again, she would leave her behind in a heartbeat. So Ada had fought desperately to ignore the exhaustion and persevered as best she could, remaining mostly silent about her difficulties throughout the rest of the arduous trek. She wasn¡¯t entirely sure that this was any better than a death sentence. Out here, her unborn child¡¯s life was not guaranteed, and at this point, that was all that mattered to her. Although her mother refused to engage her in conversation for too long, other than biting ad disparaging words, Ely didn¡¯t seem too averse to engaging her in conversation. If anything, he seemed to enjoy the irritation that their chattering brought to Narcissa. As Ada discovered, he had heard of their incarceration and impending trial from one of his sources, but because of the speed thatthe trial was conducted at, he simply didn¡¯t have the time to gather the necessaryponents tounch a rescue attempt beforehand. As it turned out, his perfectly executed rescue mission in the barrenndscape that surrounded the Containment facility was almost wless. No one had seen iting, and no one would have the slightest idea of where it hade from in the first ce. The creations that he had utilized in his attack had mostly been failures for one reason or another, so he had no problem unleashing them on the hapless convoy to face their almost certain death. They had already served their purpose in enriching his knowledge on the intricacies of fleshcraft, and he had no further use for them. He had been pleased with the performance of his flesh golem though. That beast at least seemed to have some level of intelligence, although it was closer to a child¡¯s simple thinking and teamed with the unwavering loyalty of a dog. Yet this still bode well for future situations inbat and he had already begun to envision situations that it could be deployed in. Ada had been horrified at not only the sight, but the smell of the rotting corpses that had greeted her as she left the confines of her cage, but before she could dwell too much on it she had been f*orc*efully whisked away by Ely, and f*orc*ed into an arduous trek that she had felt sure would be the end of her. However, as they had approached the sanctuary and the end of their journey in silence, Ada¡¯s heart had seemed to sink to new depths of despair the closer she hade to it. It looked to be nothing more than a crumbling ruin and an eerie silence hung in the air of the surrounding untamed undergrowth, making her skin crawl. There was none of the subtle, ambient sounds of wildlife within these ruins and for once in her life, she actually wished that she had paid a little more attention to the tutoring she had received in regard to survival skills. Perhaps it might have given her the confidence to part ways with these two madmen and try to at least scratch a living for herself and her child without the interference and input of her mother somece far away. Unfortunately, she knew all too well that if she was separated from either of them out here in the wilderness, there was no way that she would be able to survive this far away from civilization. Ely and Narcissa¡¯s expressions were impassive as they passed through the barrier that barred entry to their Coven¡¯s sanctuary to all but its members, but Ada¡¯s face had already twisted into an expression of apprehension and uncertainty as she tried to study her surroundings carefully without her mother or newly discovered uncle, catching on. If she could at least remember the way they hade, then perhaps she could find allies within the coven and escape on her own. But as Narcissa and Ely disappeared before her very eyes, she panicked and ran forward to the spot that they had stood at only seconds before, all thoughts of escape now dispersed from her mind with the fear of being left alone. Before she had fully registered what was happening, she suddenly felt herself burst through an invisible wall of pressure and emerge into arge cavern that was bustling with people. Ada yelped in surprise,pletely unprepared for the sight that had greeted her and Narcissa turned to her with a scowl, casting her eyes over her disdainfully. ¡°Such a disappointment.¡± She tutted, her words loaded with hatred as she glowered at her for a moment more before Ely interjected. ¡°You can¡¯t expect her to be as hardy as us. You raised her around the weaklings and that is who she has learned from. If you really want someone to me for her inept*itude, then it¡¯s your fault alone, Narcissa.¡± Ely stated with a shrug, drawing a furious hiss from Narcissa. ¡°You know nothing, brother! If I had been discovered then it would have been the end of that plot! I couldn¡¯t risk losing everything we had worked so hard for!¡± She reasoned. Elyughed mockingly at her as he began to make his way down the roughly hewn steps into the wide expanse of the cavern below. ¡°Then, again, you would have failed, dear sister and it would have been yourfault for not being more careful. You failed anyway so this conversation is pointless.¡± ¡°I did not fail! Everything was going as nned until Ada failed to control herself!¡± Narcissa hissed with a murderous nce over her shoulder toward Ada as she hurried down the steps after Ely. ¡°I would call that a failure, sister. As will our Lord.¡± Ely shrugged nonchntly. ¡°You know that everything is ck and white when ites to him. There are no areas of grey at all. It either is or it isn¡¯t.¡± Narcissaughed bitterly. ¡°So, what are you saying? This wasn¡¯t a rescue? You simply brought us back to face his judgment?¡± She asked incredulously. Ely stopped suddenly and turned to face Narcissa with a bored expression, causing both Narcissa and Ada to stop suddenly. ¡°Us? Oh no, dear sister, you have it all wrong.¡± Ely grinned unnervingly, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve spent so much time away from us, that you¡¯ve forgotten how things work. Ada does not shoulder any of the me for this farce at all.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 171 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 171 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 171 An Inconsequential Object Even in the dim light of the cavern with the shadows grasping greedily around the light, Ada could see her mother nch suddenly and the briefest flicker of fear crossed her face. ¡°You¡¯re lying. It¡¯s not possible. He would not¡­¡± Narcissa stammered uncertainly as Ely chuckled darkly. ¡°You know very well that he would. Ada is your child and your responsibility. She does not hold the weight of responsibility until she has reached the age of twenty-one and been bound to the coven and the Lord himself.¡± He snorted disdainfully as he flicked his eyes over Narcissa with what seemed like disgust. Narcissa schooled her face into an emotionless mask as his words sank in and Ada couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around her belly a little tighter. If her mother was afraid, then Ada knew things were bad. ¡°I see you really haven¡¯t changed one-bit, dear brother. Turned in by my own family¡­ I should have seen iting.¡± She spat bitterly. ¡°I am simply carrying out orders, sister.¡± Ely grinned unrepentantly as he spread his arms wide, ¡°You know full well how everything works here. I don¡¯t have the luxury of choice any more than you do.¡± Narcissa snorted in disbelief as they continued into the cavern and towards the smaller tunnels that seemed to erupt from every avable surface of the glistening rock face. Their bedraggled party was met with curious stares and faint murmurs that were amplified in the acoustics of the cavern so much so that the very air seemed to be alive around them. ¡°Do I at least get the chance to freshen up before being brought before Him?¡± Narcissa asked carefully as Ada watched her pulling at her fingers with what appeared to be anxiety. Ely snorted and continued forward without answering and Narcissa¡¯s mouth settled into a grim line. As they reached a monstrous cavern, the ceiling so high that Ada could not see a discernible end to the roof above, Narcissa turned to Ada and scowled deeply at her. ¡°What happens here is entirely down to your actions, Ada. YOU have caused this with your selfishness and fixation on destroying Ann.¡± She hissed vehemently, ¡°I hope you¡¯re f*¡°**g happy.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ada swallowed nervously under the intensity of her hateful gaze and tried to shrink away from her menacing figure when suddenly, the sound ofughter echoed around the chamber. Narcissa straightened up instantly and looked around her wildly as if trying to locate the source of the sound that made Ada¡¯s instincts scream in terror. The hairs on the back of her neck stood on end as her body reacted subconsciously to the threat that the sound all but promised. ¡°Ah, would you look at that? Theuded prodigy returns as a failure after so many long years¡­¡± Azy voice drawled from within the shadows and instantly, Narcissa and Ely dropped to their knees, leaving Ada standing beside them frozen in panic momentarily. Ely nced towards Ada and reached up, tugging the hem of her clothes downward insistently. The unexpected sensation pulled her out of her shock and she dropped to her knees clumsily. ¡°My lord, I¡­¡± Narcissa began in a clear and confident voice but she was cut off almost instantly. ¡°I did not say that you could speak.¡± the voice snapped harshly as Narcissa¡¯s head seemed to droop a little lower. Ada could feel herself trembling as the sound of footsteps drew closer to where they knelt. Her heart was racing so wildly and with such f*orc*e, that she could hear the pounding in her eardrums. A pair ofrge, heavy military-style boots stopped in front of her as she tried desperately to press herself closer to the floor. She could feel the power rolling off him and he made no effort to disguise it, the cloying darkness slithering over and around her, attempting to f*orc*e itself inside of her very being. ¡°Your mother would have me believe that such a pathetic little half breed is capable of derailing almost 20 years of careful nning, and that she was powerless to put a stop to it.¡± The sinister voice stated with a chuckle as Ada felt his fingers entwine themselves in her hair. The barest sound of a whimper sounded in her throat as she scrunched her eyes closed, silently begging for him to leave her alone in her head, but whatever gods that remained in this realm were clearly not listening. With a violent tug, Ada was pulled upwards by the male before her, her hair clenched tightly in his fist as he held her in the air before him. A gasp of surprise escaped her lips as her hands flew to where his fingers bunched her hair painfully and without meaning to, her eyes locked with his as she closed her hands over his. This man was indeed the most hauntingly beautiful man that she had ever seen in her life, and for a moment, it almost took her breath away. If they had met under any other circumstances, Ada knew without a doubt that she probably would have done anything it took to gain even a minute of this man¡¯s attention. A shock of raven hair hung haphazardly over his forehead and his prominent brow and cheekbones seemed to enhance the almost ethereal beauty that his sicklyplexion exuded. His luminescent golden eyes seemed to be aze with a rippling, golden fire, a sight that should have been warming, but the cold, hard hatred that practically oozed from him as he narrowed his eyes at her almost stopped her heart in terror. His beautiful mouth curled upwards in a sneer and he turned to re disdainfully at Narcissa with a paradoxicalzy smile ying at the edges of his mouth, before throwing Ada¡¯s body violently towards where her mother and uncle were hunched over, as if she was nothing more than an inconsequential object. The impact sent them all sprawling and all three of them scrabbled to retake their positions of genuflection before him as he chuckled darkly and strode towards them purposefully. Without wasting a second he picked Ely up by the neck and flung him backward with such f*orc*e that he skidded across the floor and stopped only millimeters away from the entrance. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 172 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 172 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 172 She Would Never Be Free ¡°Get out and seal the doors. No one leaves this chamber until I am finished, am I clear?¡± He growled as Ely scurried backward like a frightened mouse and fled through the doorway, the heavy doors swinging closed with an ear-splitting bang. Before Ada could steal a frightened nce at her mother, the male¡¯s boots appeared in front of her limited line of vision again and she felt a slight breeze ripple across her. It was obvious that he had now grabbed Narcissa roughly by the throat and lifted her into the air beside her, as the only thing visible from her position were the tips of her mother¡¯s boots dangling above the ground. ¡°Now, Narcissa. It seems you have forgotten the great honor that was bestowed upon you all those years ago.¡± the male chastised in a bored tone over the sounds of Narcissa struggling for breath. His footsteps receded a little and Ada raised her head slightly. It was such a small movement but it allowed her to follow the progress of her mother¡¯s feet across the expansive room as the male strolled leisurely along holding her aloft in the air by her neck. ¡°I have such an exquisite array of punishments lined up for you my dear. You¡¯re going to have so much fun. But, you know how easily I get bored dishing these¡­ ¡®necessities¡¯¡­ out myself¡­ so I brought some friends¡­¡± A whimper escaped from Narcissa¡¯s lips as she gasped for air and looked upon the impassive face of her master, Lord Eromaug. No pride shone in those empty pools anymore as he looked at her, only thinly veiled disdain. ¡°How foolish of you to give my precious gift away so easily, Narcissa¡­ and to such a¡­ weakling.¡± he tutted in irritation as he stopped just outside of the roiling clouds of shadow and pulled her closer to him, so that their faces were almost touching. ¡°You have brought my coven into disrepute, failed in your a*s*signed tasks, and failed to take responsibility for all of the failings thaty with you. As much as I will enjoy reaping the payment from you, I must admit that even I am a little disappointed. You had such promise.¡± He sighed, his nostrils ring angrily momentarily before he settled his face back into one devoid of emotion. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He watched Narcissa gasp for air a moment longer, almost as if he were savoring the sight and committing it to memory before a grin spread across his face and he abruptly continued towards the ominous sounds concealed within the darkness. Narcissa could heart hem, his favored daemons, scuttling about in the darkness and she knew exactly what he had nned for her. She had foolishly lost his magick when Lord Brarthroroz tore it from her during her interrogation. It was one of the worst crimes that she could havemitted and now, she would pay the price that he, and his daemons, demanded from her body and her soul. Ada watched, trembling with a terrifying mix of anticipation and fear as her mother disappeared into the darkness, their figures appearing as if they had been swallowed as the writhing cloud closed over them and left no trace of their passage. It was only secondster that the screams began and Ada knew without a doubt that her mother would never be the same again. Seconds turned into minutes and minutes seemed to turn into hours. Ada hadpletely lost track of the time as she remained frozen in position, trembling violently as silent tears rolled down her cheeks. Narcissa¡¯s bone-chilling screams had seemed to go on forever at first, but when they finally died down and the echoes of the screams subsided, the heavy silence was punctuated by stomach-churning sounds of flesh squelching and guttural grunts. The cycle of screams and silence seemed to repeat almost endlessly. Her best guess was that Narcissa had passed out at some point which ounted for the silence, and then when she awakened, the hair-raising screams began again. As much as Ada wanted to cover her ears and block out the sounds of terror, she couldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t certain, but beyond the curtain of murky darkness, she could feel the sinister gaze that focused intently on her as she hunched over in position. She could just be paranoid in her a*s*sumptions at this point, but she didn¡¯t dare risk it. That beautiful man was clearly capable of true horrors beyond her imagination, and she wouldn¡¯t put her unborn child¡¯s life at risk. Long after Ada¡¯s trembling had subsided and her tears had dried up, the figure of the beautiful male had appeared through the darkness, striding nonchntly towards her with something clutched in his hand at his side. Whatever it was, the object trailed along the floor behind him, leaving a glistening streak of unknown color behind it along the roughly hewn dark stone surface of the cavern. He came to a stop in front of her and Ada unthinkingly raised her head to stare up at him nkly as he lightly tossed the object on the ground in front of her. ¡°You coped far better than I thought you would.¡± Lord Eromaug smirked, ¡°I presumed you would run to the door and attempt to w your way out like a frightened little rabbit.¡± Ada blinked slowly at him and said nothing. This was nothing but a game to him. Whatever she chose to do would most likely be the wrong answer anyway. She attempted to lower her head and avert her eyes, but she suddenly felt her chin pinched between his fingers as he f*orc*ed her to meet his gaze. ¡°This is a lesson for you as well Ada.¡± Lord Eromaug said softly, almost lovingly as he held her gaze confidently. ¡°Your mother was fully aware of the punishments she would receive in the event of her failure, and yet she returned anyway. This same fate will await you if you are disobedient in anyway, do you understand?¡± Ada nodded dumbly before he let go of her head roughly and her gaze fell to the mangled, bloody messid motionless in front of her. She was vaguely aware of Lord Eromaug summoning Ely and hisughter echoing in the chamber as she stared nkly at the mess in front of her. When the realization hit that this was what remained of her mother, Adaughed. A manic sound that echoed around the chamber and continued even as Ely led her away. There was no saving herself or her child. She would never be free. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 173 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 173 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 173 Full of Surprises Lexi had wandered with Greyson for a little while, making small talk as she allowed him to take the lead with the direction that they were headed. She found herself pleasantly surprised by his ability to hold a conversation and he didn¡¯t seem to fawn over her, nor reject her which intrigued her greatly. Men usually reacted in one of those two ways, and to find one who didn¡¯t was indeed a rarity. It did cross her mind briefly that he may indeed be hiding his true feelings about her, but there was no discernible cause to do so in her mind unless it was to try to get information out of her about Ann of course. But, he hadn¡¯t brought her up in the conversation until now, so she was hesitant to condemn him so quickly. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Greyson asked, stopping suddenly as he noticed her frown and his expression seemed to mirror her own as he frowned back at her in concern. ¡°Er, yeah? Why?¡± Lexi stammered defensively, a little shocked that he had even noticed. ¡°You¡¯re frowning. I didn¡¯t really think that discussing the topic of your favorite drinks, and whether or not girly c*oc*ktails were your style was anything to frown over.¡± He chuckled lightly. Lexi snorted. ¡°See, that all depends. It¡¯s a tricky question. It¡¯s kinda difficult to make up my mind on which is my favorite honestly. I¡¯m more of a whisky on the rocks kinda girl, or at a push, I¡¯ll settle for a full-bodied red from the Bellevue¡¯s Vinyard. c*oc*ktails don¡¯t really do much for me other than serve as a liquid subst*itute for cake.¡± She winked. Greyson snorted in disbelief. ¡°Cake? Are you seriously equating c*oc*ktails to cake?¡± ¡°Obviously! Not that I don¡¯t love cake, because trust me, I do, but if you think about it, c*oc*ktails are for the most part sweet. So all you¡¯re really doing is just wasting valuable volume in your stomach by filling it up with vored sugar water that contains the teensiest bit of alcohol and has probably been watered down anyway. If you¡¯re going tomit to getting drunk, then that volume you¡¯ve lost on the liquid cake could have been devoted entirely to getting yourself wasted on the good stuff.¡± Lexi continued seriously, ¡°I mean, think about it rationally, if you¡¯re going to start adding cream liqueurs to the mix, like¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ baileys or even Dooley¡¯s, then you may as well just drink ice cream.¡± Greyson stared at her with a perturbed look on his face, and opened and closed his mouth a couple of times in an effort to reply but gave up. How could he even reply to that? He shook his slowly and chuckled quietly. ¡°Well, I never expected that I¡¯d be rescuing the new resident expert in daemons from an argument with aplete a*s*shat, only to end up discussing how drinking c*oc*ktails is a waste of stomach space when you could be filling that space with hard liqueur instead.¡± Lexi blinked up at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just full of surprises. It¡¯s part of my unique charm. You either love it or hate it. Allen most definitely hates it if you couldn¡¯t tell.¡± She winked. A flicker of emotion crossed Greyson¡¯s face briefly as they continued walking and he cleared his throat, ncing sideways at her. ¡°Yeah it was pretty obvious, to be honest,¡± He winced as they made their way into amon room that offered food and drinks to the guests of the Enve, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that anyway? Do you two have a history?¡± ¡°Pffft! He wishes!¡± She snorted as she perused the drink options. She could feel his intense gaze on her as she avoided his eyes and ced her order. When she was done she turned to him with a sigh and rolled her eyes. ¡°Look, Allen is¡­ a little bit prejudiced against my kind and clearly my sense of humor is wasted on him. He¡¯s a bitter little puppy with a stick lodged so far up his a*s*s he could pass for a ventriloquist¡¯s dummy if you squinted hard enough.¡± ¡°\Now, there¡¯s no love lost between you two then.¡± Greyson snorted as he turned to his menu. ¡°Nah, we¡¯re the best of friends, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Lexi grinned as the Omega who attended the bar area passed her the drink she had ordered. ¡°Honestly, though, I enjoy getting a reaction out of him. It¡¯s probably more emotion than he¡¯s used to dealing with in his boring, regimented life.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She sipped on her drink slowly as she studied him closely. Greyson was clearly a good-looking guy with his broad shoulders, and strong jawline and the way his hair floppedzily over his brow was making her want to do things to him that she knew even the subi would raise an eyebrow at. But for some reason, as soon as they had left Ann, Adam, and Allen in the corridor and she was alone with him, she felt her bravado slowly slipping away. For the first time in her life, she was actually a little nervous around a man and she wasn¡¯t sure how she felt about it. She watched him order his drink and she was so utterly transfixed by the raw handsomeness of this man and imagining herself running her lips down his muscled neck that she wasn¡¯t ready for it when he turned and caught her staring. A slow smile spread across his face as he recognized that lustful heat in her eyes. ¡°Everything okay?¡± He asked, a slight husk to his already maic voice as Lexi swallowed nervously and kicked herself silently. ¡°I¡­ erm¡­¡± She stuttered as she tried to think of an adequate response. Ordinarily, she would have been brutally honest and just tell him that she was imagining riding him like a jockey, but something stopped her. As the seconds ticked by and she could feel her cheeks heating up with embarra*s*sment as her mind became an empty space and she failed toe up with a suitable response, she was saved from doing so by an ear-splitting growl that rippled through the room suddenly from the direction of the doorway behind her. Greyson¡¯s eyes tore away from her with a twitch of irritation and as he nced over her shoulder his face darkened as a scowl settled deeply over his brow. The sound of heavy footsteps advancing could be heard from behind her and she put her drink down as she turned to silently thank the person who had interrupted them. Lexi was grateful for the diversion at first but when she turned and saw the look of fury on the face of the man who she enjoyed tormenting on a daily basis, her heart sank. Allen had seen them together and for some reason, he was pissed. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 174 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 174 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 174 Civil Conversation At the mere sight of him, Lexi suddenly had no desire to tease Allen at this moment in time. Looking at him like this, with the anger rolling off him in waves and the vein pulsing in his neck angrily, he looked dangerous. That was something that she had never seen in him before. She swallowed nervously as he came to a stop before her, his chest heaving with anger. The golden irises of his wolf shone through brightly as he glowered down at her, the cloud of anger almost suffocating her as it seemed to envelop herpletely. ¡°What the f**k are you doing here with him?¡± Allen snarled, with barely suppressed rage as Lexi stared at him, utterly transfixed by the metamorphosis of the quiet, restrained man that she had teased mercilessly to this vision of terrifying anger before her. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­¡± she stammered,pletely taken aback by his sudden appearance and the whole situation. ¡°Not a good answer, Lexi.¡± He ground out as he took hold of her arm roughly and attempted to pull her up from her chair. ¡°Hey! What¡­¡± Lexi stammered, still not fully sure what was going on. Before she could answer completely, the sound of a chair scraping loudly across the floor could be heard and suddenly, Allen¡¯s hand was roughly removed before he was pushed away f*orc*efully. The strength that was put into the shove sent him staggering backward a few steps as Greyson moved to stand in front of her, his canines bared in warning as he faced Allen fearlessly. ¡°What thef**k are you doing?¡± Greyson snarled protectively as Allen looked between the two of them with a furious look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re overstepping boy, get the f¡°k away from her,¡± he growled as their confrontation began to draw the full attention of the people gathered in themon area. ¡°Why should I? She doesn¡¯t belong to you, she¡¯s free to spend time with whoever she chooses and quite honestly, if it¡¯s a choice between listening to you berate her, or having a civil conversation then I can see why she would rather spend her time with me.¡± Greysonughed mockingly. ¡°Stop. Talking.¡± Allen ground out slowly, the dangerous undertone in his words made the hair on Lexi¡¯s neck stand on end. ¡°Make me.¡± Greyson challenged with a grin. This unseen persona of Alien¡¯s was terrifying, possessive almost¡­ and she loved it. Yet, watching Greyson stand boldly in front of her, without breaking a sweat, cool, collected, and equally as terrifying, her stomach flipped at the sight of both of them. What was this? It wasn¡¯t just lust that was for certain. Sure, she wanted both of them in ways that should be illegal, but if she had to choose, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t. She had never before been in a situation where she genuinely gave a damn about men getting hurt because of her. But with Allen and Greyson, something was different. The idea was insane to her because normally she enjoyed driving Allen crazy and never seriously thought that there was any stronger feeling behind it otherthan pent-up s****l tension. And Greyson? Well, she had only just met him. Why should she care if they tore each other apart? Before she could stop herself, she found herself standing between the two of them and when she realized what she was doing, she was instantly furious with herself. ¡°Look, boys, is this really necessary? In public? In full view of everyone?¡± She hissed furiously as she looked between the two of them. Both Greyson and Allen growled almost simultaneously at her instead of answering properly and Lexi snorted in disgust. Right¡­ because acting like feral f*uc*kboy¡¯s is really doing wonders for your image.¡± She snapped furiously as she glowered at Allen. ¡°Lexi, step aside. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± He f*orc*ed out, never taking his eyes off Greyson for a second. ¡°Ha! No, you don¡¯t get to tell me what to do Beta boy!¡± She roared furiously, ¡°You f¡®*¡®**g stand there on your little pedestal, always judging me for being too loud and too bolshy and not being able to choose my parentage, frequently demanding that I conform to what YOUthink is eptable behavior and just f****¡¯g look at you! In your holy little Enve acting like a f***¡±*g savage!¡± Allen snarled in irritation as Greyson smirked at him from behind her, only increasing his anger further. ¡°I won¡¯t warn you again Lexi¡­¡± Allen warned. ¡°f*****g touch her and I¡¯ll make you regret it¡­¡± Greyson threatened as he tried to pull her back to get her behind him so that he could protect her from whatever this clearly unstable male was going to throw at her. ¡°Well, it sucks to be you because I¡¯m not f¡°***g moving an inch until you back off. You have no right to be acting this way! Greyson has done nothing wrong and only spoke the truth! Why the f**k should I spend a second with you when I¡¯m clearly everything that you f¡°¡°*g hate! He is far betterpany than you will ever be!¡± Lexi roared as tears of fury and frustration trickled slowly down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t fully understand why she was so angry with herself. It could be because she had gotten herself into this situation in the first ce, or it could be because she didn¡¯t want to be made a public spectacle of, in such a high-profile ce. Perhaps it was because she was irritated at herself for catching feelings that she didn¡¯t fully understand, and only realizing it now. Whatever it was though, with those words she had spoken in anger, it seemed to have affected Allen in some way as well that seemed to pull at her already-confused heart. He nced across at her and a flicker of hurt seemed to appear in his eyes before it vanished, and then he snapped. Before she could react, Allenunched himself forwards, hooking her around the waist with his left arm and pulling him against his chest as he flung a well-aimed punch in Greyson¡¯s direction that connected loudly with his jaw and sent him sprawling. ¡°You f****¡¯g animal, let me go!¡± Lexi screamed angrily as she struggled against the pincer-like grip of his arm around her waist. With Greyson dazed on the floor and struggling to stand, Allen rxed his grip on Lexi a little and she brought her arm up quickly, wanting tond a hit for the audacity of the man to embarra*s*s her so publicly. But Allen hadn¡¯t finished surprising her yet. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He caught her arm effortlessly mid-air, and pulled her roughly back to his chest as his still-furious re studied her intently for a second, his chest heaving angrily against her. Lexi stared back, utterly transfixed by his golden irises and the emotions that swam within for what seemed like forever. Without warning, he took her face in his hands, his palms cupping her face tenderly as he crashed his lips against hers. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 175 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 175 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 175 Why Would He Do This? Lexi was stunned. She waspletely overwhelmed by the sensation of his lips against hers and their insistent movements, as if desperate to im her as his own. She wanted to lose herself in this moment completely and her heart craved him between her legs but there was something niggling at the back of her mind and it was stopping her from immersing herselfpletely in the moment. The subtle hum of conversation returned to the room as people carried on as if nothing had happened, but for Lexi, everything had changed. Allen hated her and everything that she stood for, and he infuriated her with his constant pompous demands, so why would he do this now? Was he jealous because she had clicked instantly with Greyson? Greyson, the man who had stepped in to defend her in a heartbeat and didn¡¯t seem to give a s**t about where she came from or how she acted. As the frantic panic of the thoughts in her mind brought her to her senses, she pushed away from Allen, ring at him in disbelief. That familiar emotion of hurt shed in his eyes briefly before he clenched his jaw and reached for her again, but Lexi evaded him and backed away from him slowly. Allen¡¯s face hardened as he straightened himself and his eyes seemed to dim slightly as he watched her approach where Greyson was supporting himself to stand. ¡°You should have told me that you were already involved with another man,¡± Greyson mumbled as Lexi reached his side. ¡°We aren¡¯t involved beyond what I already said Greyson. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s acting this way.¡± ¡°No? It seems pretty obvious about his feelings about you.¡± Greyson spat batting her hand away angrily as she tried to reach for his face o check the wound. Lexi blinked at him in surprise, as a sudden realization hit her. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± she whispered incredulously. ¡°Should I be happy about it?¡± Greyson snapped in reply as he red down at her. ¡°Greyson¡­ what¡­ how the f**k can you be angry with me for something I haven¡¯t done?! I don¡¯t f*uc*king control another person¡¯s actions!¡± Lexi replied, her temper beginning to re. He said nothing in reply other than glower down at her with anger burning brightly in his eyes. Suddenly, Lexiughed and looked between the two of them as a sneer of disgust spread across her face. ¡°You¡¯re both exactly the f¡°***g same.¡± She stated, ¡°You say Daemons are all the same but you f¡°¡°*g wolves are no better. Look at you both! I suggest you both take your d*ic*k-waving contest and hold it in front of a mirror so that you can see who¡¯s the most pathetic out of both of you.¡± She fumed as she reached for her drink, downed it in one gulp and stormed out of the room, leaving Allen and Greyson glowering angrily at each other. She stormed through the corridors with her mind racing until she found a doorway that led outside. She needed air, fresh air, that would help her get her thoughts in order. She flung the doors wide and ran out, embracing the cool air as it buffeted her face, and wound her way around the little paths until she was in a secluded area that was safe from prying eyes. As soon as she was certain that she was alone, she sank to the ground, drawing her knees to her chest, and sobbed, allowing the tears toe as they pleased. This rush of conflicting emotions that had torn past her well-built defenses was overwhelming. It had been years since she allowed herself to feel this way and she hated that she had allowed this to happen. She lost track of the amount of time that she had sat there on the ground staring numbly ahead now that her tears had dried up, when the sound of soft, slow footsteps and the rustle of robes reached her ears. Lexi ran her hands over her face quickly and hastily stood just as the stooped figure of Elder Bartholomew appeared around the corner. He appeared surprised to see her but smiled warmly as soon as his eyesnded on her obviously distressed face. ¡°What a pleasant surprise to see you here, youngdy.¡± He grinned warmly. ¡°Is it though?¡± Lexi grumbled miserably. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Bartholomew chuckled as he nodded. ¡°Of course it is! I suppose I shouldn¡¯t be surprised though. The gardens are indeed a good ce to clear one¡¯s head when there¡¯s a lot of information to digest.¡± ¡°Ugh, you heard?¡± Lexi grimaced as he chuckled again. ¡°I did, my dear. Not to worry though, these things always blow over eventually,¡± he replied kindly. ¡°Ugh! But it wasn¡¯t even my fault! I don¡¯t know why he did any of that! I mean¡­ I shouldn¡¯t even feel any type of way about either of them but¡­¡± She began, but Bartholomew interrupted her. ¡°Lexi, my dear, hush. Don¡¯t think on it anymore. If there is one thing that I have learned about my time among wolves, it¡¯s that whether they will admit it or not, when ites to females they act neither smartly, nor rationally.¡± He chuckled as he motioned for her to join him. ¡°They¡¯re practically feral beasts when they¡¯ve decided they want to im something.¡± Lexi followed him a little way before slipping her arm in his. His presence wasforting in a way that she wasn¡¯t used to and right now, she needed that. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go inside and have something warm to drink. I think you could do with talking this over in a ce offort, and if you don¡¯t want to talk with this ¡®old crusty¡¯, then at least allow me to distract you for a little while.¡± Bartholomew said softly as they approached the entrance to the garden again and made their way into the corridor. Lexi snorted at his reference to her previous insult and grinned. ¡°I would be honored to spend a little time with my ¡®old crusty¡¯. I think it would be nice to get to know a little more about you.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 176 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 176 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 176 Rogues After the exertions of the morning, both Ann and Adam had napped briefly before making their way to the dining hall and grabbing some lunch, before heading down to Bartholomew¡¯s office for a meeting that had been scheduled, only to find Lexi already there. Ann marveled at the way that Lexi had seemingly grown fond of this particr Elder and was happy to let her guard down around him. The fact that she was reclined sofortably in an unfamiliar ce and clutching a drink in her hand so casually made Ann incredibly happy. There were very few ces where Lexi was truly epted for who she was, and after initially being concerned that she would encounter a lot of difficulties here as well, she was pleased to have been proven wrong. ¡°Oh, wonderful! I¡¯m pleased you came! I¡¯ve been boring Lexi with tales of my past exploits for longer than she has cared to imagine I¡¯m sure!¡± Bartholomew chuckled as he stood to greet them. ¡°He¡¯s a filthy liar! ¡°Lexi interjected casually with a wave of her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not bored at all. In fact, I could probably spend the rest of my days listening to tales of his adventurous youth.¡± ¡°Ah, you humor an old man, my dear. I¡¯m sure your father has far more interesting tales to tell from his youth, after all, what could possiblypare to a Daemon Lord¡¯s exploits.¡± He chuckled, mildly embarra*s*sed by her open praise. Lexi snorted.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, if he could actually remember half of what he did, I¡¯m sure it would be fascinating. I suppose it¡¯s one of the downfalls of living an obscenely long life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just pleased to see you happy, Lexi.¡± Ann grinned as she sat down opposite her. ¡°It would have been a different story entirely if you had seen me a few hours ago,¡± Lexi muttered as she sipped her coffee slowly. ¡°Really? What happened? Are you okay?¡± Ann asked, suddenly concerned. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll hear about it eventually. It¡¯s no big deal though. Well, not right now anyway. I¡¯ll chat to you about it when we get some girly time, okay?¡± She replied with a half smile and a look full of meaning. Instantly, Ann understood that her problem was more than likely involving a man, romantically would be her best guess, and as much as she wanted to know right now, there was other business to attend to. ¡°Bartholomew, you wanted to discuss something with us? About an envoy was it?¡± Ann asked leaning back leisurely and taking hold of Adam¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes. Actually, it¡¯s an Alpha from a neighboring Kingdom. His father is a high-ranking noble over there, and the territory that he is responsible for borders our kingdom. There have been a lot of issues in regards to rogue attacks along some of the smaller settlements that dot either side of the border.¡± Bartholomew exined carefully. ¡°Rogue attacks? But we haven¡¯t had issues with rogues for years.¡± Ann eximed in surprise. ¡°Not since we moved to begin integrating the independents in the major cities¡± ¡°That is true, my Queen, however, there are some breakaway factions that refuse to sit quietly and live under the rule of what they see as just another pack.¡± Bartholomew sighed. ¡°So they are actively refusing to livefortably, in safety?¡± Adam asked a little incredulously. Bartholomew chuckled. ¡°You must remember that for us, it isfortable in this kingdom. We thrive on order and rules and laws and expectations, but that is not true for all beings. Some wish to be truly free to live as they please¡­¡± ¡°Murdering, piging, and taking what they see as theirs?¡± Adam snorted as the jaw in his muscle began clenching tightly. ¡°The way of the ancient wolves, yes. Where the strongest survive and the weak are a burden. It is not an easy life by any means, and one must question why they choose it so freely¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit. You don¡¯t have to question a thing.¡± Lexi interjected, ¡°Just round them up and chuck them in for sentencing. Surely it¡¯s safer that way?¡± ¡°Ah, but then who will try them for their crimes, hmm? Our kingdom for the crimes theymitted here, or our neighbor¡¯s kingdom for the crimes theymitted there?¡± Lexi looked at him incredulously. ¡°Are you for real? Can¡¯t one of you just try them first and then send them to the other kingdom to face trial there?¡± ¡°And would that be before or after sentencing? And who goes first? What about the current extradition treaties? As rogues they are technically stateless, so how should we proceed with that knowledge? You know¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Lexi said loudly, ¡°I suddenly decided that I don¡¯t give a shit.¡± Annughed despite herself and Lexi nced across at her with a withering look. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you do it to yourself, Ann. f¡®****g politics and politicians and diplomacy,¡± she said as she shuddered ¡°I don¡¯t know why you can¡¯t just round them up and kill them, or at least imprison them, senseless attacks would stop, there¡¯s scum off the streets and everyone¡¯s happy.¡± ¡®I agree with Lexi¡¯s ¡®smash everything until they do what we want¡¯, policy.¡± Maeve smirked. ¡®Maeve we can¡¯t! How does that make us any better than them?!¡¯ Ann answered in exasperation as Maeve yawned loudly while she exined. ¡®Fine. They want to live like primal wolves, then let the males face the Alpha¡¯s Justice, and the females can face the Luna¡¯s justice.¡¯ Maeve shrugged nonchntly. ¡®That way, you¡¯re only giving them what they want.¡¯ Ann shuddered involuntarily. ¡®Maeve, there is a reason that was ouwed.¡¯ Ann admonished quietly. ¡®Yeah, there¡¯s also a reason that the independents integrated into a stable society, but if these rogue wannabes want to live by the old rules I think we should let them.¡¯ Maeve snorted. ¡°Everything okay, Ann?¡± Bartholomew asked as her face gradually sank into an expression of apprehension. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine, Bartholomew, thank you for asking though.¡± Ann smiled apologetically, ¡°I was just exining to Maeve why her solution of the Alpha¡¯s justice wasn¡¯t appropriate.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lexi frowned. Ann sighed heavily and nced sideways at Adam before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s essentially a public execution.¡± ¡°Oh. Well, if murdering is in their Modus Operandi, then ya know, an eye for an eye and all that.¡± Lexi nodded approvingly, ¡°I like your style Maeve.¡± Ann snorted. ¡°Funnily enough Maeve also said she approved of your idea. She called it your ¡®smash everything until they do what we want¡¯, policy.¡± ¡°Dear Goddess, if those two were ever politicians together imagine the havoc¡­¡± Adam muttered under his breath in disgusted awe as he nced across at Bartholomew. ¡°I think both Maeve and I would like to call it organized chaos andpliance¡­¡± Lexi sniggered. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 177 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 177 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 177 Threat ¡°Well¡­ seeing as how neither of you actually are members of the royal council, although granted, one of you makes up half of our current reigning Alpha Queen,¡± Bartholomew nced across at Ann warily and swallowed nervously as Maeve sniggered in Ann¡¯s head, ¡°I think we can safely say that the Alpha¡¯s Justice and the Luna¡¯s justice will not be on the table for options.in dealing with the resurgent threat that we are facing.¡± ¡°Pity.¡± Both Lexi and Maeve grumbled at the same time. ¡°Then do we have a provisional n at least?¡± Adam asked with a frown, instantly shifting into his serious demeanor with a face like thunder. Bartholomew shook his head gently. ¡°Not yet Alpha Felix should arrive this evening as a representative with a small contingent of men.¡± ¡°He¡¯s bringing an armed guard?¡± ¡°Yes. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me, but, with the current threat posed by Narcissa and her coven¡­¡± Bartholomew began before he was cut off by a derisive snort from Lexi. ¡°You¡¯re giving her far too much credit Barty-boy. She isn¡¯t the mastermind behind this, just another lackey to meet the goals of a degenerate daemon lord with delusions of grandeur.¡± Bartholomew chuckled good-naturedly and nodded. ¡°Believe me, Lexi, I¡¯m fully aware that she is not the main threat, but she is a name that we are more familiar with, and for us at least, the cause of the former King¡¯s downfall. With that in mind, I thought that it might be wise to have them briefed on the¡­abomination.. that was encountered and thought that, perhaps, if you are willing Lexi, you would like to put together some sort of brief on what we can expect to face.¡± Lexi blinked up at Bartholomew, her face frozen in a mask of so many emotions at once. The fear of judgment, the apprehension at talking seriously in front of so many people, but as quick as it crossed her face, she pushed it away again. ¡°Think of it as a trial run for the lectures that we intended to roll out anyway Lexi.¡± Ann offered, reaching across and patting her knee gently in an effort to rea*s*sure her. Lexi nodded as a small frown creased her brow. ¡°Okay. I can do that. When do you need the presentation ready for¡­erm.. presenting.¡± Lexi asked a little awkwardly. ¡°Well, tomorrow is ordinarily a day of diplomatic greetings, minor discussions about any trivial matters, and testing the waters for any new issues that either side are wanting to talk about. Then there will be the customary feast of wee in the evening of course. Following that, the schedule is to be arranged. He will be here for a week at least, perhaps longer. It depends on how much progress is made in the talks.¡± ¡°So I have a couple of days at least to confer with Papa and pick his brains about some of the things that I¡¯m a little hazy on?¡± ¡°Of course, my dear. Whatever you need.¡± Bartholomew nodded indulgently. Lexi hesitated for a moment before looking in Ann¡¯s direction and chewing her cheek thoughtfully. ¡°Ann, I know this might not be possible, but, do you think it would be possible for Papa to see the creature in the ¡­ little dungeon you¡¯ve got going on down there?¡± She asked tentatively. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not, it would be helpful if your father was able to identify which daemon¡¯s the body parts are from and give us some sort of idea of what we might be facing in regard to potential threats,¡± Ann answered thoughtfully. As far as she was concerned, Lexi¡¯s father was an absolute treasure trove of valuable information. ¡°Actually¡­ Bartholomew, do you think it would be possible for him to be present for Lexi¡¯s lecture? He might be able to field any questions they have that Lexi may not be sure of.¡± Bartholomew chuckled and held his hands up as he faced the curious faces of the three of them. ¡°For me, there is no issue. You all know this. However, I think a Daemon lord in their midst might be a little much for some of the Elders.¡± He chuckled. ¡°It would be my advice that we wait until the lecture is here, and if there is anything specific that crops up, we can leave some time free on the schedule for another session so that Lexi has time to confer with her father and seek any additional information that they may need.¡± Ann rolled her eyes and sighed in frustration. ¡°Well, they need to get used to the idea pretty quickly, Bartholomew,¡± Ann answered impatiently. ¡°I fully intend to have an emba*s*sy installed in the capital as soon as possible and ideally I would like for there to be the option to have a portal mancer installed for ease of travel.¡± Bartholomew paled suddenly and swallowed nervously as Ann spoke, and Adam squeezed her gently. ¡°One thing at a time, my Queen. Let them get used to the idea that not all daemons are a threat first They¡¯re going to be on edge anyway because of the prospect of fighting on two fronts. It might not be wise to push them into this right away.¡± He suggested soothingly as she sighed in frustration. ¡°I know, I understand but things would move much quicker if we just got everything done now. Things need doing now and I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t just get on with it!¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s true what they say then,¡± Lexi said suddenly as a slow grin spread across her face and a wicked twinkle appeared in her eyes as she side-eyed Bartholomew. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that then, dear?¡± He answered quickly, eager to a*s*suage any of her concerns. ¡°Oh you know, that you really can¡¯t teach an old dog new tricks.¡± She sniggered as he blinked in surprise before his eyes crinkled at the corner as his smile matched her own. ¡°I resent that, you know.¡± He chuckled as he wagged his finger admonishingly at her. ¡°I know you do Barty, that¡¯s why I said it. If the other elders were even half as chilled as you are, then I don¡¯t think we would have a problem.¡± ¡°That may be true Lexi, but we each bring our own strengths to the Enve.¡± He grinned in response. ¡°Whatever,¡± Lexi grinned, rolling her eyes as she stood from her chair and stretched. ¡°Right, I should go prepare for this little chat I need to give to people who would probably rather see me dead than listen to what I have to say. Have fun. I¡¯ll catch youter.¡± Ann stood and hugged her before she left and as the door closed behind her, Ann turned to Bartholomew with a shrewd look on her face. ¡°So, Bartholomew, would you care to tell me what happened before we arrived?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 178 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 178 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 178 Two Men Bartholomew sighed heavily as he poured fresh coffee into their cups and they took them gratefully. ¡°Well, it seems that Lexi has found herself at the center of a love triangle, which unfortunately resulted in a brief scuffle in themon dining area for guests.¡± He exined carefully. ¡®Oh she¡¯ll hate that¡­¡¯ Maeve sniggered sarcastically as Ann frowned. ¡°Already? But she hasn¡¯t been here that long¡­¡± Ann said, a little awestruck at how easily Lexi seemed to find herself in these situations. ¡°I understand that Lexi is quite a colorful character, but¡­does she often find herself in these situations?¡± Adam asked incredulously as he stared at Ann slightly open-mouthed. ¡°I think you are both getting the wrong idea here.¡± Bartholomew interrupted quickly as they both refocused their attention on him. ¡°It appears that both males involved seem to be underthe impression that they have some sort of im on her.¡± Adam snorted. ¡°Good luck with that. I can¡¯t see Lexi allowing anyone to im her.¡± ¡°No, me either,¡± Ann said as she chewed on her lip briefly. ¡°Were you there when it happened?¡± ¡°No, but news travels fast, especially regarding someone as interesting as Lexi. The fact that she has both Allen and Greyson seemingly fighting over her¡­¡± ¡°Wait, Allen?!¡± Adam said before swearing loudly as he spilled his coffee over his leg and hastily wiped at it. ¡®Ha! I knew it! There was no way that Allen wasn¡¯t that riled up about her without her being his mate.¡¯ Maeve yelled jubntly, causing Ann to wince. ¡®I didn¡¯t see Greyson jumping in for a bit of three-way action though,¡¯ Maeve continued excitedly, ¡®Oooo girl is gonna be sore with two men.¡¯ Maeve whistled lowly. ¡®Shut up Maeve, she¡¯s going to be distraught.¡¯ Ann snapped. ¡®I beg to differ.¡¯ Maeve chuckled, ¡®There¡¯s no way that one man will ever be able to keep Lexi settled or satisfied.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not true!¡¯ Ann snarled a little defensively. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She didn¡¯t see herself as a prude but she knew just howplex Lexi was. This was going to be devastating for her emotionally because she had always been so proud that everything she had achieved, she had done by herself. She had never had to rely on a man for anything and had always pitied the fact that Ann would have to spend the rest of her life with one man, knowing that her mate wouldplete her and no matter what Ann had said, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind. She was adamant that she would live her life her way, without being told what to do or who to see by any man. If what Bartholomew was saying was true and they were mates, and this wasn¡¯t all just down to male jealousy and posturing, then the Goddess truly had a twisted sense of humor giving someone like Lexi, not just one mate, but two. ¡°Did shee here afterward then?¡± Ann asked urgently. ¡°No, I found her in a secluded area of the garden. She was quite clearly struggling with her emotions so I thought the best course of action was to bring her back here and take her mind off it until you came.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ann said gratefully, ¡°Underneath that fiery persona and imprable shell, she¡¯s a softie and fiercely loyal. I¡¯m so mad at myself for not being there for her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m furious at Allen for not doing as he was told.¡± Adam fumed broodily as he picked at his wet trousers. ¡®I mean¡­ if you think about it¡­ he did do what you asked, just not in the way either of you thought he would¡­¡¯ Maeve sniggered. ¡®I think this is the pr opposite of what either one of us expected Maeve. Going from despising someone to iming them and then having a punch-up in the middle of the sodding enve is not a good look for Allen.¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t have this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Allen, but I¡¯m going to have to seriously address this.¡± Adam said, standing suddenly and cing his cup firmly on the table, the anger evident in the abruptness of his tone and actions. ¡°Adam, wait¡­¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no excuse for it Ann. He was explicitly told¡­¡± ¡°To ept her as part of this family.¡± Ann interrupted impatiently, ¡°Although it goes past what we asked of him¡­iming her is, in a sense, also epting her as family. Wind your Alpha ego in for a second and think about it rationally. Do you think your wolf would let you sit by idly if you saw me getting cozy with another male?¡± The growl that tore from Adam¡¯s chest at the mere prospect of that happening proved Ann¡¯s point without another word. ¡°Now sit down and behave. If they are mated, you know full well that how he reacted is most likely the same way that every male wolf would react to the same situation. This is an issue between the three of them. All we can do is be there to support them if they need it.¡± Adam¡¯s lips curled back in a slight snarl as he paced backward and forward for a minute or two, watched closely by Bartholomew and Ann as his anger slowly dissipated. Eventually, he sat down with a sigh and chuckled ironically. ¡°I guess it¡¯s just another issue that has to be worked through.¡± He said wryly, ncing up at Ann. She chuckled in response and smiled softly. ¡°It is indeed. Now, Bartholomew. What do we know about Commander Greyson? I want to make sure that I know as much about him as possible. Lexi is practically my sister, and I want to make sure I know exactly what she is getting herself into.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t you mean who is getting into her?¡¯ Maeve countered with a perverse smile, her eyes glinting with unspoken meaning. Ann rolled her eyes in disgust and shook her head despairingly. ¡®Shut up Maeve.¡¯ She said half-heartedly as Maeve chuckled darkly and settled in to listen to what Bartholomew had to say. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 179 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 179 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 179 The Goddess¡¯s Will Bartholomew sat back in his chair and steepled his fingers in front of him as his eyes took on a far- away look. He had known Greyson since he was a young boy, and seeing him develop into the man he was today filled him with pride. To think that he was going to be thrown into the midst of the Royal Family and the tribtions that they were facing made his heart hurt a little, but there was no man more capable, and more loyal than Greyson was in his opinion. ¡°Commander Greyson is a good man, my Queen. You have nothing to worry about from him.¡± Bartholomew answered finally with a smile. ¡°I understand, however, I don¡¯t have the luxury of knowing him as you do Bartholomew, so if you would care to borate, I would be very grateful. I have known Lexi since we were children and if anything, it will put my heart at ease to know that whoever she chooses, she will be taken care of well.¡± ¡®I¡¯m telling you, Ann, she won¡¯t choose between them. My bet is on her taking both of them.¡¯ ¡®You don¡¯t know that Maeve¡­¡¯ ¡®But I do. If they are both mated to her, then it is the Goddess¡¯s will for them to face life together. It is not a call that you can resist forever.¡¯ Maeve answeredzily as she yawned. Ann pursed her lips together in concern and tried to ignore Maeve¡¯s chatter about the prospect and mechanics of more than one mate. How would that even work?! She shook her head slightly to clear her mind of those thoughts and focused on Bartholomew once more. ¡°I have known Greyson since he was a young boy,¡± Bartholomew began with a soft smile, ¡°Even as a pup he was serious and reliable. To the point that he would get himself in trouble with the Elders if he believed their treatment was unfair or unjust in some way.¡± He chuckled softly. ¡°What about his parents? Does he have a close family?¡± Ann asked curiously, but theplex emotions on Bartholomew¡¯s face told her that this was not the case. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Bartholomew said, shaking his head sadly, ¡°His parents were killed in a cross-border operation when he was but a pup. The residential school he had been ced at with his siblings notified the pack his parents originated from and they refused to take him into their adoptive program, stating that there were no avable homes.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s absurd! Every wolf has the right to grow in their ancestral pack!¡± Adam interjected furiously. ¡°I agree, however, the administrators responsible for the region petitioned the king for a ce within our training program at the enve and he was epted. It was rare for a pup toe from such a distinguished lineage of specialist fighters so they jumped at the opportunity¡­¡± ¡°To turn him into a child soldier?¡± Adam sneered with a low rumble from his chest as Bartholomew stared at him levelly. ¡°I understand your distaste for the program, Consort, however, you have to understand that it provides not only a safe haven for the pup¡¯s without a stable background, but it also allows them an opportunity to enter a stable career when theye of age. No child is sent to fight or stationed in dangerous zones until they havee of age, are fully trained, and have spent a few years in residential positions in the field.¡± He answered firmly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ann could practically feel the tension rolling off Adam and she ced a hand on his arm, feeling him rx a little under his touch. ¡°There is time to discuss the applications of the program more in-depth at ater date Adam. For now, I want to know about Greyson.¡± She said gently as Adam nodded curtly, the muscle in his jaw twitching slightly. ¡°There is not much more to tell, my Queen. He excelled in training, showed strong leadership potential from an early age, and is cautious in his method of instructing the troops at his disposal. He is an active Commander and will always lead the charge as opposed to sitting behind in safety as some of the more recalcitrant officers choose to do.¡± ¡°I see. He is stationed in the Northern Peaks then?¡± Ann nodded slowly, mulling the information over. Professionally, he seemed like a good catch, and his temperament seemed to be the pr opposite of Lexi¡¯s, a trait that he shared with Allen. ¡°He is. One of many Commanders there that guard either end of the pass. He has held that position fora few years now without incident. It¡¯s unfortunate that this business with the escape will have tarnished his exemry record.¡± Ann snorted loudly. ¡°He can hardly be held ountable for something that the Elders did not foresee, nor act on.¡± She answered defiantly, ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate in speaking up for him if needs be. He at least had the foresight to salvage what was left of the beasts and bring them to us for study so that we were better prepared.¡± Bartholomew nodded. ¡°As I said, my Queen, he is a good man and I believe he will make a good mate to your friend, Lexi if she decides to ept him.¡± ¡°Thank you for your candor, Bartholomew. It is much appreciated.¡± Ann nodded as she smiled gratefully. ¡°You¡¯re most wee, my Queen. Is there anything else that I can help you with?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I should inform you though, that I intend to send my personal maid, Coral, to my former personal secretary, Eva, for additional training.¡± ¡°Is she not up to your standards? If she requires further training we can see to having a refresher conducted for her, or even another maid a*s*signed to you¡­¡± Bartholomew said carefully as he blinked in surprise at her. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Ann answered brusquely as she stood from her chair. ¡°I intend to install her as my personal a*s*sistant here, rather than my personal maid. I have no need for a personal maid, what I need is the staff who can help me do my duty efficiently.¡± Bartholomew chuckled deeply. ¡°Coral is a diligent woman. I¡¯m sure she will do well in the position. I will take this information to the Elders and make them aware of your intentions.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind on this Bartholomew.¡± she cautioned, unsure whether or not he truly believed in the vision that she had for the kingdom in the future. ¡°I know, my Queen. I wouldn¡¯t expect you to either.¡± He grinned widely, ¡°Change can only be implemented from the top of the hierarchy, and with that goal in mind, I will support you in anyway that I can.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 180 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 180 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 180 Kill Two Birds with One Stone After finishing up with Bartholomew, Ann, and Adam made their way back to their room. Adam had some contracts to go over and was determined to conference call Allen and find out exactly what was going on. He had promised Ann that he wouldn¡¯t get too angry with him, but he wanted him to know just how disappointed with him he was. Things could have been so different if he had just acknowledged his bond with Lexi from the start and embraced it. He was an i¡¯**t, and Adam felt that it was about time that someone told him that seriously. Ann still had to finalize details with Eva for Coral¡¯s training and she wanted to at least be able to provide her with a full itinerary for the training schedule so she settled herself on the bed and began drawing up a loose schedule. Once she was done she grabbed her phone and called her. The sooner it was arranged, the better in her opinion as it seemed that things were going to get incredibly busy if delegates were arriving already. As she was mulling over the prospect of Alpha Felix and his wife turning up anytime now, Eva picked up the call and startled her with her voice suddenly appearing over the end of the receiver. She had been so deep in thought she had almost forgotten in the moment that she had called her at all. ¡°Hey, Ann! Oh! I mean, your highness. How are things?¡± Eva greeted, quickly correcting herself on her social misstep and by the sounds of it, stifling a grin at herself. ¡°I can hear your smile, Eva,¡± Ann giggled. ¡°What? Outrageous. How do you even hear a smile anyway? Is that part of your Queenly powers now?¡± Eva teased. ¡°It would be a pretty shitty skill if it was. Imagine, the royal power of hearing a smile over a phone¡­ how would that even be useful?¡± Ann snorted. ¡°I¡¯m teasing. It¡¯s good to hear from you. I bet you¡¯re swamped with meetings and all the fun thates along with being a diplomatic figure now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not been too bad honestly so far, but I know things are going to ramp up fairly soon. It¡¯s actually why I¡¯m calling Eva. I need your help.¡± ¡°Oh of course! What do you need?¡± Eva answered without hesitation, her eagerness bringing a thankful smile to Ann¡¯s face. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s your expertise I need. I want to send Coral to you as soon as possible. I¡¯m going to be swamped with meetings and micromanaging the business and attending all of this is going to be next to impossible.¡± ¡°Sure thing. Feel free to send her whenever you want. I¡¯ll take her with me on my daily rounds and let her see how it¡¯s done. Has she got any previous experience?¡± ¡°No. She¡¯s been an Omega at the Enve probably for her whole life. I¡¯m fairly sure she has a basic education, but let me know what you think she needs moving forward okay?¡± ¡°Of course. Do you want me to book her in for it? There¡¯s a ton of online *s*ses she can take in the evenings after she¡¯s finished work so it won¡¯t impact on your schedule too much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to have no time for herself though Eva¡­¡± Ann said hesitantly as Eva snorted at the other end of the phone. ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll tell you now, she is going to have more free time as your a*s*sistant than she ever had as an Omega in that ce. Even when their own duties are finished for the day, there are still all of the communal tasks that are expected of them. If anything, she¡¯ll be grateful for having ¡®work¡¯ that she can do infort and in the privacy of her own room.¡± Ann nodded as she mulled over words and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right, I know. I have ns for changing how things will be done within the Enve but¡­ now is not ideal to start shifting everything around. It¡¯s just incredibly frustrating, I want to be able to fix everything now, not in a few years.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You¡¯ll get there, Ann. You transformed the way things were done in our department, and it has had a knock-on effect throughout the rest of them. Since you¡¯ve be Alpha Queen, the heads of other departments are rushing to emte you and your business practices. You know, we¡¯ve never had so many hybrids and independents working within thepany. It¡¯s a small change, but it¡¯s a start.¡± Eva answered softly. Ann¡¯s heart soared with that news. Such a small thing to people in power, but to those who had struggled for so long, it meant that they were one step closer to a better life thanks to a better ie. ¡°Oh! Eva!¡± Ann gasped suddenly, ¡°I need toe up with a credible solution to an issue that I know I¡¯m going to face in a few weeks. Do you think you can get hold of the Enve blueprints, or do you need higher clearance to ess those?¡± Eva chuckled. ¡°Unfortunately, even those are beyond my capabilities, Ann. You¡¯ll have to speak to someone at the Enve about that. All the blueprints for the buildings rting to the royals are stored in the vault to ensure security is neverpromised.¡± Ann swore internally but it couldn¡¯t be helped. It made sense. It would be disastrous for those ns to fall into the hands of any hostile parties. She would just have to bring it up at the council meetings, or perhaps speak to Bartholomew and see if he could help. ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll see what I can do. How are the rest of the projects going within our department?¡± ¡°Without you? Falling apart obviously.¡± Eva teased sarcastically. ¡°Everything is proceeding as originally nned I have a few more things that I need you to sign off on so if you¡¯re able to drop by tomorrow we could get those out of the way.¡± ¡°I wish I could Eva. I¡¯m going to be tied up here for a little while yet at least, can it wait a little?¡± ¡°No worries! You don¡¯t have toe here. I could drop by tomorrow if you like. Perhaps I could pick Eva up and bring her back with me at the same time. Kill two birds with one stone, so to speak.¡± ¡°Sounds perfect. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow Eva.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 181 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 181 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 181 Bullying was not Okay With her ns for Coral now set in motion, she e-mailed the rough n of the areas that she wanted her training in across to Eva and ced her phone on the bed at her side. Now all she had to do was get hold of Coral and let her know she would be going with Eva tomorrow. Ann made her way out of their suite after letting Adam know where she was going and headed down towards the Omega quarters, in the hopes that she would find her there. It wasn¡¯t long before she found some of the omega¡¯s milling about in the hallway, and as soon as they saw her, they stood and bowed their heads respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Coral. Have any of you seen her?¡± The girls exchanged a look and pointed down the hallway. ¡°Last bedroom on the right your highness.¡± They answered in unison, keeping their eyes firmly fixed on the floor. Ann frowned and nodded her thanks as she made her way down to the bottom of the corridor and knocked gently on the door. ¡°Coral? Are you there?¡± There was a muffled sound from behind the door before a tremulous voice called out: ¡°Just a minute¡­ I¡¯ming!¡± When the door opened, Ann was not expecting to see therge bruise that had formed on her eye socket, nor the look of fear on her face when Coral realized that it was Ann on the other side of the door. ¡°Oh my goodness, your highness! I wasn¡¯t expecting¡­¡± she blustered hastily as Ann¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What happened to your face Coral?¡± Ann asked quietly, feeling Maeve¡¯s anger ripple through her. She was such a tiny little thing, whoever had done this was a coward. ¡°Nothing, your highness, it¡¯s fine. I was just clumsy, that¡¯s all.¡± She answered softly as she stole a furtive nce down the corridor where sniggers could be heard from several of the omegas that were gathering at the end of the hallway. Ann turned her head and red frostily at them, causing a few of them to squeak and begin to disperse, but two of them remained in ce. ¡°Is there something that I can help you with, your highness?¡± Coral asked quietly. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Yes, Coral. I want to know who did this to you.¡± Ann replied a little more firmly this time. Coral visibly nched as she swallowed nervously and fiddled with her fingers in front of her, refusing to meet Ann¡¯s gaze. Ann sighed heavily and crossed her arms in front of her. ¡°Fine. Then you leave me no choice. Pack your things up.¡± Coral¡¯s head shot up and she stared at Ann with wide, trembling eyes. ¡°What¡­? Please, your highness¡­¡± ¡°Did I stutter?¡± Ann replied coldly, acutely aware of the eyes that were watching this exchange with barely suppressed glee. ¡°No your highness¡­¡± Coral whispered in a broken voice as her shoulders sagged in defeat. ¡°Then pack your things ande with me.¡± Ann couldn¡¯t be sure, but she was fairly sure that whatever had happened to Coral, was the work of the two senior Omega¡¯s standing at the end of the corridor. In Ann¡¯s opinion, they seemed to be following this with an unnatural amount of interest, and if it meant that she would have to give them a show in order for them to incriminate themselves, then she would do what was necessary to force that from them. Then, she would take great pleasure in making sure that they were put fully in their ce when she had judged their reactions to this whole scene she was creating. Bullying was not okay. A strong kingdom needed a strong foundation and even if people didn¡¯t like one another, they should have enough respect for the royal household to ensure that incidents like this didn¡¯t happen. It reflected badly on everyone. If she couldn¡¯t keep the staff in the enve in order, then how could she be expected to run a kingdom well? Coral quickly moved around her room, gathering the few personal effects that she had in a small bag, and moved to the doorway. ¡°Is that everything?¡± Ann asked with a frown. Even for an Omega, she had very few personal effects which struck Ann as quite odd. ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± Ann nodded slowly and gestured for Coral to follow her as she made her way back up the hallway and past the Omega¡¯s. They bowed their heads respectfully as Ann passed, but as Coral tried to step past them carefully, one of the women stuck their foot out at thest minute and purposefully sent coral tumbling to the ground. Ann continued on as if nothing had happened, slowing her steps slightly, wanting them to do or say something that would enable her to act. She knew their type, happy to take whatever power they could get, wherever they could get it, and it wasn¡¯t long before Ann was proven right in her a*s*sumptions. ¡°Oh silly you. Here, let me help you up!¡± One of the girls said as they bent towards Coral with a sinister smile, lowering their voice to barely a whisper, thinking that they wouldn¡¯t be caught if they didn¡¯t draw attention to it. ¡°See? I told you that you were a freak. Even the Queen can see what a waste of space you are. You¡¯re lucky she¡¯s getting rid of you tonight, otherwise, you would have been able to experience first-hand exactly what I promised would happen to you.¡± she tittered nastily. ¡°What you promised?¡± Ann asked loudly as she turned on her heel and fixed the surprised senior omega with an icy stare. ¡°Enlighten me, my dear. Just what exactly did you promise would happen to Coral?¡± The Senior Omega swallowed nervously before stering a smile on her face as Ann stepped slowly towards her, closing the distance with a cool, yet threatening posture. Now faced with the cold and terrifying fury of the Alpha Queen, her wolf visible in her eyes, she knew that she had f****d up in the worst way possible. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 182 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 182 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 182 It Needs Stopping ¡°Erm¡­ that is¡­ you know, I was going to lend her a book!¡± She stammered hastily as she shot a quick re down at Coral who had scrabbled to collect everything that had scattered and was now picking herself up off the floor. ¡°Ah¡­ a book.¡± Ann chuckled as she stopped only centimeters away from the omega. ¡°And what book would that be?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Erm¡­ well¡­¡± ¡°You are aware that lying to me is not advisable?¡± Ann interrupted calmly. ¡°Y-y-yes Alpha Queen,¡± The senior omega stuttered, trembling slightly under the weight of Ann, and Maeve¡¯s gaze. ¡°You are also aware that I can tell when someone is lying to me¡­ yes?¡± Ann almost purred as the senior omega began to tremble a little more violently. ¡°Y-y-yes Alpha Queen¡­¡± ¡°You are also aware that you, ¡°Ann began as she inhaled deeply on either side of the omega¡¯s face before pulling her lip back in disgust, ¡°you reek of bullshit. There was no book, now, was there?¡± The Senior omega appeared torn before she reluctantly shook her head. ¡°No your highness.¡± ¡°So tell me, in great detail, what exactly you were going to allow to happen to Coral.¡± The Senior Omega began crying quietly and she sobbed softly as she spoke. ¡°One of the elders visits us at night and we are to pick out a girl for his pleasure, your highness. I had promised Coral that it would be her turn again if she didn¡¯t do as we said¡­ but she¡¯s had it easy up until now! She¡¯s never been picked! It¡¯s about time she took her turn in pleasing the sadistic bastard!¡± The Omega wailed. Ann¡¯s blood ran cold. Were the elders really using the Omega¡¯s as objects to satisfy their s****l appetites and more¡­ depraved tastes? ¡°You will bothe with me, do you understand?¡± Ann hissed furiously as a terrifying growl escaped her chest. That was not what she had been expecting and to deal with something like this, she wanted Adam¡¯s support. ¡®Typical that something like this kicks off right when we¡¯re expecting important guests.¡¯ Maeve snorted bitterly, ¡®Never a dull moment¡­¡¯ ¡®This has been going on for a long time though Maeve.¡¯ Ann fumed as she stormed through the corridors back to her quarters with the three omega¡¯s scurrying quietly behind her. ¡®How can this have been happening directly under people¡¯s noses and they never once thought to do anything about it, hmm? I don¡¯t get it!¡¯ ¡®They wouldn¡¯t have told you at all if you hadn¡¯t of lied to them about being able to smell the truth,¡¯ Maeve snorted, ¡®You do realize that little tidbit is gonna spread like wildfire around here?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t care.¡¯ Ann snapped sullenly ¡®Sure, ridicule me for wanting my own portrait, but sabotage yourself by starting rumors that you can smell lies¡¯ Maeve sniggered. ¡®Shut up Maeve.¡¯ Ann snapped, much to MAeve¡¯s delight as she sniggered quietly in the corner at the absurdity of it all. Ann burst through the door to their suite with fire zing in her eyes. Adam stopped in his tracks as he wasing out of the private office area they had in the back and took in the sight of his furious mate, and the three terrified-looking omega¡¯s behind her. ¡°Ann?¡± He asked carefully as she ushered them inside and closed the door behind them. She stormed past the omega¡¯s, whose eyes were fixed firmly on the floor, and sat heavily on the edge of the bed, chewing the inside of her lip as she ma*s*saged the bridge of her nose. ¡°Ann, what happened?¡± Adam asked again as he made his way over to where she sat and cupped her face in his hands. She sighed heavily and gestured weakly to the omega¡¯s. ¡°It appears that one of the Elders within the enve is visiting the omega¡¯s as he sees fit and¡­ taking what he needs from them.¡± Ann said wearily, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have even found out if it wasn¡¯t for these two bullying Coral.¡± Adam¡¯s face darkened as he stood and clenched his fists at his side. He took a few deep breaths before turning to face the omega¡¯s. ¡°This¡­ Elder¡­is it consensual? Or does he force himself on you?¡± He ground out as the omega¡¯s stood shaking on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s never a choice, Sir. He has favorites. We try and get him to use other girls to give the ones a break that he torments regrly¡­.. we weren¡¯t always bullies, sir.¡± ¡°So¡­ let me get this straight¡­ instead of telling us so that we could potentially fix it, instead you physically and verbally abuse others like you to drag them down to the point that they feel bad enough about themselves that they¡¯ll do as you say?¡± Adam growled. The two omegas visibly flinched away from him as Coral stood quietly fidgeting with her fingers. ¡°We can¡¯t leave this alone, Adam. It needs stopping.¡± Ann urged as he nodded curtly in agreement. ¡°Who was it?¡± Adam asked fiercely as the two omegas shot fearful looks at each other and shook their heads frantically in terror. ¡°We can¡¯t fix this if we don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Ann tried, her tone a little softer than Adam¡¯s. ¡°But we told Lady Narcissa and the former Alpha King when it happened initially.¡± One of the omega¡¯s answered quietly, ¡°We told them who had done it and which omega¡¯s they favored.¡± ¡°And they did nothing?!¡± Ann said incredulously. The Omega shook her head slowly. ¡°It was worse than nothing, your highness. The girls whoined¡­ they¡­ they disappeared, and because we were the ones who raised the concerns¡­ he¡­ he made us responsible for recing the girls he lost.¡± she sniffled miserably, ¡°If we didn¡¯tply¡­ then¡­ then he promised that we would meet the same fate as the girls that disappeared.¡± ¡°And how do you know that they weren¡¯t simply moved to another location?¡± Adam asked with a frown. ¡°Because he brought their heads with him¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 183 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 183 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 183 Elder Linus Ann stared at the women who stood silently in front other, herself utterly lost for words. They had actively sought help from her father and Narcissa and instead of helping them, they had gone straight to the used and let him know about the Omega¡¯s allegations?! This was insane! ¡°How long has this been going on?¡± Ann asked quietly. ¡°For around five years now, your highness.¡± ¡°It stops now.¡± Adam growled, ¡°Give me his name and the girls involved.¡± The Omega¡¯s looked at each other cautiously, but it was Coral who lifted her head and spoke. ¡°Elder Linus, your highness. I don¡¯t know about all the girls involved, but these two should be able to give you the details,¡± she answered shakily. Ann nodded and approached her slowly. ¡°Thank you. I promise that it will be dealt with as soon as we have finished here. Ladies, if you could give Adam a list of all the girls involved, and anyone else that is implicated in any way, I want to move on this tonight. I won¡¯t tolerate this sort of behavior, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, my queen.¡± The three of them nodded in unison. Ann¡¯s mouth set in a tight line as she reached out for Coral¡¯s arm and touched it gently. ¡°Now, this isn¡¯t the ideal time to tell you, but I don¡¯t really have a choice. I didn¡¯t ask you to gather your things to throw you out as you might have first thought, Coral¡± Ann continued gently as Coral met her eyes with a confused expression. ¡°Eva will be collecting you tomorrow morning, and taking you to stay with her for a week or two in order to oversee your training,¡± Ann said with a smile, patting her arm rea*s*suringly. ¡°My training?¡± Coral echoed, her brows creased in confusion until suddenly it dawned on her, ¡°Oh my Goddess, you were serious?¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°I was indeed. When you return, you will be acting as my Personal a*s*sistant within the Enve. Where I go, you go and I expect you to keep track of my appointments for me so I don¡¯t miss anything. Eva will exin it in detail for you.¡± Coral stared at her with wide eyes that were quickly filling with unshed tears. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what to say! I really didn¡¯t think you were serious! Thank you, my Queen! I¡¯ll study hard, I promise!¡± She gushed gripping hold of Ann¡¯s hands tightly, utterly overwhelmed with the rapid change that this was going to bring to her life. Ann patted her hands gently and smiled. ¡°Things are going to change around here Coral, for everyone. It¡¯s going to be hard, but as long as my people are behind me, I¡¯ll fight for everyst one of them. You¡¯ll stay here tonight Coral, so you know that you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Enough. I won¡¯t hear any arguments. You two will be stationed across the hall from us as well.¡± Ann said gesturing towards the two Omegas that stood with Adam. ¡°When we have gathered your statements, we¡¯ll make sure this is taken care of tonight. After we leave the room, I expect you to stay inside your own rooms and do not open the door for anyone. Do you understand?¡± The Omega¡¯s nodded in agreement as Ann and Adam began making preparations. Ann was not overly familiar with Elder Linus so she made the decision to call Bartholomew¡¯s office on the off-chance that he was still squirreled away in there poring over his books. She was right. He answered the phone almost instantly, sounding surprised that the phone had rung at all. ¡°Bartholomew? It¡¯s me, Ann. Don¡¯t say anything yet, are you alone?¡± she asked hurriedly. ¡°Yes, my Queen, I was just about to get myself ready to greet the guests. Is everything alright?¡± ¡°Have they arrived already?¡± ¡°Not yet, but anytime now. The sentries called ahead when they passed the entrance.¡± Ann swore internally. She really didn¡¯t want this to happen in front of guests, especially the first time she met them. It wasn¡¯t the best impression to leave. ¡°Okay. We don¡¯t have much time then. What can you tell me about Elder Linus?¡± Bartholomew snorted derisively at the other end of the phone line. ¡°Forgive mynguage my Queen, but I have a deep dislike for the man. I do not trust him as far as I could throw him, and considering my advanced age and dwindling strength¡­ I¡¯m sure you can appreciate where I am going with this.¡± This was the first time that Ann had ever heard Bartholomew speak ill of anyone. He had always at least tried to retain a sort of polite disapproval when talking about her father and Narcissa, but she could almost feel the hatred in his voice as he spoke. ¡°Where will he be right now?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not that I care, but he will most likely be getting ready to greet Alpha Felix as well, my Queen. Forgive me, but why the interest out of the blue like this?¡± Ann pursed her lips as she exined the situation as quickly as she could to an almost deafening silence on Bartholomew¡¯s end. ¡°I¡¯ll summon the Royal guards, my queen,¡± Bartholomew said in a tone that made the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end. ¡°We¡¯ll meet you in the entrance hall, Bartholomew. Wait until we¡¯re there before you move on him, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, my Queen.¡± Ann hung up and smiled bitterly to herself. It looked like the clean-up of those that were not worthy to im a ce in the Enve was going to start a little sooner than she had intended. If there was one thing she would make sure of, it was that he would never see the light of day again for what he had done to these vulnerable women. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 184 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 184 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 184 You Will Regret With the Omega¡¯s settledfortably in their rooms, Ann left two guards outside each of their doors with strict instructions not to let anyone in or out other than herself or Adam. They made their way to the entrance hall in a grim silence. The horror that these girls had been subjected to over such a long period of time would take years to fix. She couldn¡¯t believe that her father could have been so impassive about it all. It was just yet another crime to add to Narcissa¡¯s long list of transgression¡¯s and when it came to the time for her to answer for her crimes again, Ann would not grant her the mercy of a quick death, she intended to make her suffer as much as her people had suffered under her rule. The Elders turned to greet Ann with deep bows and Ann used this time to search out Bartholomew, who had positioned himself at one of the exits to the entrance hall with a small retinue of guards. A quick nce to her right revealed the staircase lined with the royal guard, and behind her, her own guard waited stoic and ready for the confrontation that they knew wasing. Ann closed the distance quickly, her aura swirling around her as Maeve sat side by side in her eyes with her, her golden irises burning brightly on one side, instilling a sense of unease in the Elder¡¯s that were closest to her. Bartholomew murmured something to the guards at his side and began to make his way through the crowd. Ann was relying on him to indicate which of those gathered here was Elder Linus. All she had to go on was that he was a male and that made up approximately half of all the people gathered here.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She narrowed her eyes as Bartholomew came to a stop next to a hooded man, and nodded slightly with his head, indicating that this was the man that she sought. ¡°Elder Linus!¡± Ann¡¯s voice rang out loudly, echoing around the vast hallway and amplifying the sound. The man next to Bartholomew turned his head slightly toward her and reached up slowly, lowering his hood as he regarded Ann with what could only be described as contempt. ¡°Yes, my Queen?¡± He answered, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he met her stare with a boldness that showed he had been allowed to do as he pleased for far too long. ¡°I have some questions for you regarding your interactions with the Omega¡¯s in service within the Enve,¡± Ann answered coldly, with Adam standing at her side, his wolf¡¯s aura interweaving with Ann¡¯s as it rippled through the hall. A faint murmur arose from the elders a*s*sembled and Linus¡¯s face split into a mocking sneer. ¡°Really? The Omega¡¯s? Imand, and they serve. It¡¯s incredibly simple, your highness, what is there to question?¡± Ann clenched her fists at her side, silently willing Maeve to reign her anger in. He knew why she was here, and he didn¡¯t care. He was openly mocking her. Privately Ann agreed with Maeve that the Luna¡¯s justice would be incredibly appropriate right about now, but she refused to sink to his level. ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me, Linus.¡± She hissed, ¡°I know what you did, and are still doing. It ends now. Guards! Arrest Elder Linus and take him to the holding cells below.¡± With those words, shocked gasps arose from the Elders surrounding them, and cries of protest were shouted as the guards moved in towards him. Linus never moved, nor broke eye contact with Ann as the guards forced their way through the crush of bodies objecting and pushing against their advance. Ann had expected some resistance, but not as much as was being disyed at this moment. Linus grinned as the cuffs closed around his wrist andughed lightly, never breaking his stare that was fixated on Ann. ¡°You will regret this, little Queen. You have no idea who you are going up against.¡± He shouted casually as the guards began to lead him away. Ann could feel her heart beating rapidly inside her chest with the adrenaline of the moment and she was suddenly grateful for Adam¡¯s presence beside her. Bartholomew smiled warmly at her, the sight rea*s*suring and encouraging, as she inhaled deeply and made her way to the front of the confused and irate elders. She held her hands up for silence as she prepared to address the many faces that looked to her for an exnation. ¡°Elder Linus has been used of very serious crimes against the Omega¡¯s that work here.¡± Ann began as a few snorts were heard amidst the low murmurs. She narrowed her eyes and continued, embracing Maeve¡¯s confidence to help her get through this first hurdle. ¡°I will not tolerate the abuse of our Omega¡¯s who serve us faithfully. I also refuse to tolerate the r**e and murder of any person who dwells within our kingdom. The fact that I am having to announce this so publicly speaks volumes as to how this kingdom has been run underneath my father¡¯s weak leadership.¡± She continued, her voice gaining strength the longer she spoke. ¡°The fact that none of you acted on this atrocity that has, by all ounts, gone on unchecked for the past five years tells me two things. Either you wereplicit in the crime itself, or you werecent enough in your duties that the Omega¡¯s felt they were no longer able to trust in you, and your protection.¡± The hall fell silent at her furious words, and many of the elders a*s*sembled bowed their heads in shame. ¡°You are Elders of the royal Enve. It is your duty to serve the interests of the people in the kingdom and protect them from tyranny. Yet you have all allowed a murderer and a r****t to walk among you unchecked.¡± She spat with disgust. ¡°This ends today. Any member of the Enve who is not willing to act in the interests of the weak and the vulnerable, who has no interest in protecting them from exploitation and harm, then leave now, for you are not wee here!¡± She roared into the heavy silence that had descended. Not a single person moved as she stood before them, their heads remained bowed and their eyes were firmly fixed on the floor. ¡°I have all the evidence that I need to conduct a trial and I will handpick the elders who will preside over the case at the earliest opportunity¡± Ann stated firmly as she cast her eyes over the pitiful figures before her. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± she challenged as she waited patiently for an answer. But the voice that answered her was not familiar to her and sounded almost amused at the situation. ¡°I have a question,¡± a voice spoke from behind her as she whirled furiously to meet the owner of the voice, only to realize with a sinking heart that amongst all of the chaos, their visitors had arrived and entered the hallwaypletely unnoticed. ¡°Am I to expect that all of your weing parties are conducted this way? Or is it that we are part of the privileged few who get to see the famed Alpha Queen in action?¡± Alpha Felix asked with an impish smile as he regarded the scene with mild amusement. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 185 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 185 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 185 A New Era Ann smiled tightly as Alpha Felix surveyed the chaotic scene behind her with interest. He was a good- looking man, with stern yet handsome features and powerfully built. His Luna stood next to him, a weing and friendly face surrounded by a ma*s*s of ck, messy curls that gave her a slightly wild look as she eyed the furor warily. ¡°My apologies, I had hoped to have this resolved before you arrived.¡± Ann offered with a small smile. Felix chuckled and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You run your kingdom as you see fit, my Queen. Justice cannot wait for such a heinous crime in my opinion. You have acted as befits the royal line, there is o need for apologies.¡± He said before crossing his arm across his chest and bowing respectfully, his wife and the men behind him following his example. ¡°It is a pleasure to be here your grace, regardless of circumstances. Thank you for receiving us.¡± He continued as he stood upright and beamed widely as he gestured to his wife, ¡°This is Aoife, the light of my life, my very reason for breathing, and also my Luna.¡± Aoife rolled her eyes and snorted, blushing heavily. ¡°Really Felix? In front of royalty?¡± she murmured with the barest trace of irritation in her voice as she smiled apologetically at Ann. ¡®Aww, cute! She¡¯s so tiny!¡¯ Maeve gushed, ¡®Can we keep her?¡¯ ¡®Maeve¡­ I actually have no words for you. You want to turn our diplomatic guests into pets¡­ what the actual f¡±k is wrong with you?¡¯ Ann snapped incredulously. ¡®But look how tiny she is! I bet their pups are going to be adorable¡­ a big strong Alpha like that with teeny little pups between them¡­¡¯ ¡®Honestly, Maeve, the speed at which you switch between murderous rage, sa*s*sy queen and squealing like a child at Disnend astounds me¡­¡¯ Ann groaned inwardly. ¡°Wee to the Enve, all of you.¡± Adam said, his voice interrupting her dialogue with Maeve as he stepped forward and offered his hand to Felix, ¡°I¡¯m Adam, Queen Ann¡¯s Consort.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Felix answered with a grin, taking his hand and shaking it firmly as they exchanged a mysterious look between them. Ann narrowed he eyes slightly as she watched the interaction between them both. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would think that these two already knew each other in some way. ¡°We¡¯ll have the guards escort you to your rooms so that you can freshen up before dinner. I¡¯m sure you all must be famished.¡± Bartholomew said warmly as he moved to stand to the side of Ann, making sure he was positioned slightly behind as befitting a member of the Royal Enve. ¡°That would be wonderful, thank you¡± Felix answered, inclining his head gratefully before allowing himself to be led away to their rooms. Not a single member of the Elders had moved an inch or uttered a word as the exchange between Ann and Felix had continued. Ann sighed quietly as she turned to face them. ¡°You can proceed with your evening as you had originally nned. I expect you in attendance for the meal as a show of respect to Alpha Felix, regardless of what has happened here tonight. Bartholomew will schedule a meeting tomorrow morning so that I can present the evidence to you of Elder Linus¡¯s crimes. I sincerely hope that this will be thest time that I have to call out one of my own so publicly, because of their conduct. Am I clear?¡± The elders chorused their a*s*sent before turning and filing orderly away to attend to whatever they needed to before they reconvened for the meal. ¡°Nicely done your highness,¡± Bartholomew said quietly, his eyes twinkling with approval. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Ann grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly the wee that¡¯s expected now is it?¡± ¡°Well, if anything he will know that you are indeed serious about justice for all those that reside in your kingdom and that no one is untouchable. I have a feeling that you¡¯re going to make quite the name for yourself as Alpha Queen.¡± Bartholomew chuckled. ¡®Even more so when we get my regal portrait with a shiny crown hanging front and center above the staircase there.¡¯ Maeve smirked as Ann cast her eyes across to the halfnding that sat between the ground floor and first floor, and groaned loudly. ¡®You are not getting a portrait, Maeve. That¡¯s absurd.¡¯ She muttered loud enough for both Bartholomew and Adam to hear. Their barely suppressed smiles irritated Ann a little. ¡°Don¡¯t encourage her! She¡¯s like a dog with a bone¡­¡± ¡®Ironic¡­¡¯ Maeve snorted sarcastically, ¡®You¡¯re wrong though. I am a wolf that wants a crown ¡­and you¡¯re holding me back from achieving my dreams, Ann¡­ don¡¯t be a spoilsport¡­¡¯ she whined petntly. ¡®Seriously?!¡¯ ¡°I think a portrait of both Maeve and Baldur would be a wonderful addition to our gallery of Royals¡­¡± Bartholomew chuckled good-naturedly. ¡°Bartholomew¡­ I¡¯m warning you¡­¡± Ann ground out through gritted teeth Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Hear me out, my Queen.¡± He said gently, in a tone that would better be used for soothing irate beasts rather than his Queen, ¡°It has been too long since the appropriate respect has been given to the other half of your nature. Portraits of humans adorn the walls but I have not seen true respect paid to the wolves that leap to our defense every time we are threatened.¡± ¡®He¡¯s not wrong.¡¯ ¡°We rely on their confidence and strength, their agility, and their cunning to suppress our enemies and protect the weak, and yet they receive little to no recognition. You intend to usher in a new era, my queen, then I think Maeve¡¯s suggestion is a perfect way to symbolize that. Wolf and human counterparts in perfect harmony with one another.¡± Ann blinked in shock and looked at Adam who shrugged. ¡°You have got to be f*¡¯***g kidding me¡­¡± she muttered under her breath before groaning loudly and rolling her eyes to the ceiling. ¡°If you like, I can schedule the artist to take the sittings for both or standard human portrait as well as your wolves.¡± Bartholomew offered with a knowing smile as Maeve pranced around happily inside her head. ¡°Oh for Goddess¡¯s sake, FINE. The damn wolf gets her damn portrait¡­¡± ¡®With the crown Ann¡­ don¡¯t forget the crown¡­¡¯ Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 186 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 186 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 186 The Attacks The atmosphere in the dining hall was almost unbearably tense, but it gave Ann the perfect vantage point to see which Elders were openly displeased by her actions with Linus. Thankfully the tension didn¡¯t seem to impact Alpha Felix or his wife in the slightest They sat to Ann¡¯s right, making polite conversation with both herself and Adam as they ate. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, your highness, but I always find these official functions a little stuffy.¡± Felix chuckled as he tore into a chicken leg appreciatively. Ann smiled graciously, still a little on edge. She didn¡¯t know what to expect from Felix as she hadn¡¯t had any cause to meet with him previously and knew his father by reputation only. ¡°They can be tiring, yes, especially after such a long journey. Did you encounter any issues on the way here?¡± She asked politely. ¡°No. Well, not after we were about 5 miles in past the border anyway. There are a lot of smaller viges that are pretty much ghost towns out there now. The downside of that though is that the rogue poption seems to have moved in and taken over.¡± Felix grimaced. ¡°Then they¡¯re trying to form their ownmunities?¡± Ann asked curiously. ¡°Communities of ma*s*s murderers? Sure, if you want to call themmunities. Although honestly, just because they¡¯re living in houses, it doesn¡¯t make them any less savage.¡± Felix snorted, ¡°You know, some of the former upants who didn¡¯t get out in time were killed, and their bodies hung from posts outside the walls to serve as a warning.¡± Ann grimaced as her stomach dropped. ¡°If only we could drop a nuke on them without affecting our own kind,¡± Felix mumbled disgruntedly. Even if the rogue¡¯s movements were to gain new territory, it didn¡¯t have to be done in such a brutal manner. Their kind hade a long way in integrating into society since their existence was discovered and it had taken them centuries to build this level of trust with the non-supernatural species. As the humans began to see them as less of a threat to their way of life, the Government sponsored hunter attacks that had struck fear into the hearts of all supernaturals lessened, and those that were deemed civilized and integrated seamlessly into the human world were given immunity from reprisals. And then, the Daemon war came. The humans found themselves outmatched and outnumbered by savage beings that seemed to be born straight from their own nightmares. As the humans took devastating losses against these unknown foes, the call for help had gone out to all leaders of the supernaturalmunities and they rallied around, eventually securing victory and enabling the humans to rebuild their societies alongside them. The human government had be an ally, not a suspicious diplomatic partner, as each country was split into territories for the leaders of each race to govern as they saw fit. If the newly emerged Rogue ¡°Traditionalists¡± began to attack human areas, then the years of hard work that had been put into building and maintaining their rtionship could be sabotaged overnight. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just adults disyed outside their walls either, my queen. There were bodies of children that couldn¡¯t have been older than 12.¡± Aoife murmured quietly as Felix nodded somberly. Ann ced her cutlery down on the table carefully, feeling her anger bubbling again. ¡°How long have these attacks been going on?¡± She asked quietly. ¡°The smaller attacks and what we thought were raids for supplies have been happening for a few years now.¡± ¡°And the viges being overtaken by them with remaining inhabitants in?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t speak for your kingdom,¡± Felix said uncertainly with a nce across at Adam as he dropped his voice a little lower, ¡°But on our side at least for around 6 months now, your highness. Although they have been particrly active in thest 3 months or so, gradually bing bolder in their attacks.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ann could almost second-guess where this was going at this point, but she had to ask. ¡°I a*s*sume there has been an appropriate response from both sides?¡± She asked as nonchntly as she could, but clearly, Adam had caught on to her shift in mood and he ced his arm casually on the back of her chair, rubbing her back gently. ¡°We have specialist rapid response teams set up on our side of the border. They¡¯re stationed at intervals along its length with regr patrols between. As soon as the rm is raised, we can respond very quickly and prevent them from settling.¡± Felix answered matter of factly, before pausing and licking his lips, as if nervous about passing judgment on the response of her kingdom that she knew damn well her father had overseen. ¡°And the former Alpha King¡¯s response?¡± Ann pressed, knowing full well what would be said judging by his hesitance. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ er¡­ not really qualified to speak on your response¡­¡± ¡°Whether you are or not, I am asking your opinion on the matter, Alpha Felix. As a representative of your father¡¯s kingdom and a staunch ally of our own, in your opinion, did the former king act adequately to safeguard his people?¡± She ground out as she dug her nails into the palm of her hand to try and distract herself from the torrent of rage that swirled within her. Alpha Felix sighed heavily and lowered his head. ¡°No, your grace. The fact that the majority of the towns along your border have long since been abandoned, and the Rogues have managed to gain a foothold here, speaks volumes on theck of response by the former Alpha King.¡± Ann nodded carefully and smiled tightly as her mind raced. ¡°Thank you for your honest response, Alpha Felix.¡± she said with a forced calmness as she cast a dangerous look over the elders a*s*sembled in the dining hall before turning her gaze back to Felix and Aoife, ¡°I¡¯m quite tired. I hope you don¡¯t mind if I excuse myself for tonight. We have a busy day tomorrow and I would like to be fresh for the meetings scheduled.¡± ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t offend you, your grace,¡± Felix said with a concerned look on his face as Ann forced a smile to rea*s*sure him. ¡°No, not at all. Please, stay and enjoy the rest of the night. I¡¯ll see you both tomorrow.¡± She linked her arm with Adam, and together they made their way out of the dining room and back toward their chamber. Ann knew that if she stayed in that room any longer, she might not have been able to contain her fury at the ipetence of the men who were supposed to safeguard the kingdom. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 187 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 187 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 187 I¡¯m So Lucky to Have You As soon as the door was shut behind them, Ann erupted as she paced furiously. ¡°How could they be so irresponsible! These are the lives of our people! The tant disregard forthe safety and wellbeing¡­¡± Ann froze mid-sentence and swore internally as her eyesnded on the terrified face of Coral peeking out from the study that her bed had been set up in. She took a few calming breaths as Adam rubbed her arms gently, and she allowed the soothing effect that his presence had on her to wash over her and calm her raging spirit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Coral. Things have been a little difficult today. You didn¡¯t need to see that.¡± Ann said wearily as she sank onto the edge of her bed. Coral blinked at her and visibly gulped as she took a tentative step into the bedroom area, sping her arms around herself protectively. ¡°It¡¯s okay, your highness. There¡¯s no need to apologize to me. I can stay in another room if you need to vent. I shouldn¡¯t really be in here anyway.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Ann replied quickly, ¡°At least this way, we all know that you¡¯re safe. I¡¯m sorry I startled you.¡± Coral smiled awkwardly and stood there for a few seconds, the silence seeming to extend for what seemed like an eternity before she cleared her throat and excused herself. Returning to the office space and closing the partition door behind her. Ann groaned loudly and threw herself backward on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m such an i*dio*t. I can¡¯t believe I forgot Coral was in here.¡± ¡°Ann, its really not a big deal. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s seen much worse than someone venting after a stressful day.¡± Adam soothed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I run you a bath, hmm? It¡¯ll help rx you and then we can get settled and talk over anything that you need to, okay?¡± Ann sat up with a sigh and ced her hands on his cheeks, staring up at him with adoration in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you, you know?¡± she whispered. ¡°I know.¡± He chuckled, leaning forward and nting a tender kiss on her lips, ¡°Let me run you that bath.¡± Ann grinned at him as he turned and made his way into the bathroom, with Ann following behind him only momentster. She stripped off under his hungry gaze and looked across at him coyly as she slipped into the soothing water ¡°You¡¯ll have to reign that lust of yours in tonight, Alpha. We have a guest in the next room.¡± She chuckled. ¡°I swear you do these things just to torment me,¡± he grumbled sulkily. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I most certainly do.¡± She teased as he went back into the bedroom to gather her nightwear. By the time they had settled into bed, Ann¡¯s anger had subsided significantly. She no longer felt like exploding, it was more of a cool, collected anger that promised to fuel her quest for justice, no matter the cost. ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Adam murmured into her hair as she snuggled up against his chest. ¡°I know I should have expected this, but honestly, I¡¯m surprised at just how ipetent my father was in his final years. Do you think I could have put a stop to this sooner?¡± Adam¡¯s hand paused in its soft stroking motions as she felt the weight of his stare on her. ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself, Ann. There¡¯s no way that you could have known how deep the negligence ran.¡± ¡°No, but perhaps I could have stopped Narcissa sooner, maybe shaken a little sense to my father¡­¡± ¡°Ann, stop it. There¡¯s no way that anything would have changed even if you had acted sooner. Yourfather refused to listen for years until it was toote. It took the Royal Enve turning against him for him to finally see sense.¡± Ann hummed in reply, although she didn¡¯t fully believe the words of rea*s*surance. ¡®Adam¡¯s right. Stop being a whiny little pup.¡¯ Maeve yawned sleepily as she curled around herself. ¡®You can¡¯t change the past, so it¡¯s pointless dwelling on it. You can, however, make things right moving forward.¡¯ Ann snorted inwardly as she enjoyed the soothing touch of Adam¡¯s fingers against her skin. ¡®Since when did you get so wise?1 Ann chuckled. ¡®Since forever. We are Alpha¡¯s, Ann. We are the Royals. It is our job to put right everything that our father allowed Narcissa to ruin. I¡¯m positive that in some way, Linus will be connected to Narcissa and her cronies.¡¯ ¡®Do you really think so?¡¯ ¡®If she didn¡¯t allow your father to make an example of him, then yes. Whatever he was doing worked in her favor, or he was of some use to her in some way. Anyway, enough talking. I¡¯m done thinking for today. Go to sleep.¡¯ Maeve replied with another tremendous yawn. ¡®Goodnight, Maeve. Thank you.¡¯ Ann replied softly but only the sounds of her soft snoring could be heard in reply. ¡°Maeve thinks that Linus and Narcissa were entangled in some way,¡± Ann said softly as she snuggled herself deeper into his arms. ¡°It makes sense.¡± Adam frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll speak with Allen to see what he can learn about Linus and his connections in the morning. Do you have any idea how you n to handle this?¡± Ann pursed her lips as she thought. ¡°Other than confronting them directly, there really isn¡¯t much else that we can do. If there are any failings on the Elder¡¯s part, then we¡¯ll vote on appropriate punishments tomorrow, but what else can I do? What if the intel never went further than my father and Narcissa?¡± It was Adam¡¯s turn to snort this time. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Even if themunications never made it to the Elders through official channels, they¡¯re so well connected that there¡¯s no way that at least one of them didn¡¯t know about the issues at the border.¡± Ann chewed her lip thoughtfully as the heavy feeling of anxiety settled over her stomach. ¡°Try not to think about it anymore, my queen. You should try to sleep.¡± Adam said, wrapping his arms around her tightly as she smiled against his skin. If only all their problems could be solved in an instant by falling asleep wrapped tightly in his arms. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 188 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 188 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 188 Not an Omega Anymore The morning seemed to roll around quicker than she had anticipated, and Ann didn¡¯t feel like she had slept at all. She must have fallen asleep at some point in the early hours though, listening to the rhythmic soft snoring of Adam as his chest rose and fell predictably under her hand. When she opened her eyes Adam was nowhere to be seen and Coral was in the process ofying out breakfast on the table by the window. Ann stretched reluctantly and sat up in bed, blinking the sleep from her eyes and before he could open her mouth to ask anything, Coral spoke. ¡°Good morning your highness.¡± She said softly with a little bow, ¡°The Queens Consort said to tell you that he¡¯s gone to call Allen, and not to forget that Eva will be here shortly. He thought it prudent to have breakfast in your chambers so as to save a little time.¡± Ann opened her mouth to object and then closed it again, as a smile yed at the edges of her mouth. ¡°It makes sense. Thank you, Coral. Give me a few moments to shower and dress and then I¡¯lle and eat with you.¡± Coral¡¯s eyes were wide in horror and Ann chuckled. ¡°Coral, you are not an Omega anymore, you¡¯ll be my personal a*s*sistant very soon. Besides, even if you were an Omega, there is nothing wrong with me eating with you at the same table. You and I are no different, other than the status of our birth, and of our wolves.¡± Coral¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt as she watched Ann collect her clothes and disappear into the bathroom. The whole situation seemed almost too good to be true. A lowly Omega since birth, and a weak one with no particr talents at that, she had always been on the receiving end of whatever s**t the rest of the staff chose to throw at her. She had taken it on the chin and simply epted it as her lot in life, but now, all of that seemed to be changing. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Even when she had been forced to entertain Linus, she bore the pain with a dignity that she felt sure her parents would have been proud of. An Omega¡¯s job was to be seen and not heard, to attend to the higher-ranking wolves¡¯ needs, whatever they may be. She had always been grateful that she hadn¡¯t been selected as a breeding partner because she felt that living like that was possibly a fate worse than death for her. Condemned to never have the chance to meet your fated¡­ it was beyond cruel. Not that many tales of the Omega¡¯s who met their mates ever ended well, especially if they were mated above their stations. More often than not, they were little more than concubines to the masters above them that had imed them as their own. They might be a mate in name, but they most definitely were not in status. It was sheer luck that had ced her as Ann¡¯s personal maid, and she questioned the decision every day. There had been uproar in the Omega¡¯s quarters when her name was suddenly announced for the position. Yet now, here she was. On the precipice of a terrifying increase in her status. She dreaded to think how the Elders would react when they found out¡­apart from Bartholomew of course. He had always been kind to her¡­ to all of them. The sound of the bathroom door opening pulled her from her thoughts suddenly and she shifted awkwardly on the spot, not knowing where to ce herself. Should she sit? Should she let Ann choose her ce first? Should she be serving her or offering help? ¡°Please, sit down Coral. Your anxiousness is making me nervous as well.¡± Ann chuckled as she moved past her and took a seat at the table in front of the delicious spread that Coral had so painstakinglyid out in front of her. Coral took a seat opposite her and swallowed nervously, unsure of how to act. Ann sighed lightly and passed her a te with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to this Coral, I usually took my breakfasts in the office with Eva so that we could discuss any issues that might have arisen and go over the schedule for the day. Rx. We don¡¯t bite.¡± Coral forced a smile and bobbed her head as she took the te carefully and ced a few items on it, nibbling carefully at the edges of them. A knock at the door rang through the room and Coral jumped despite herself, but Ann didn¡¯t even bat an eye. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Eva is here to see you, your highness.¡± the guard¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Okay, let her in,¡± Ann called out as she shoved a few slices of prosciutto ham onto a thick slice of buttered bread and topped it with some soft cheese. Ann shoved a huge wadge of bread into her mouth at the exact moment that Eva entered and grinned at her with her cheeks puffed out as she chewed. ¡°Nice to see that the title of Alpha Queen hasn¡¯t changed your appalling table manners.¡± Evaughed as she made her way over and plonked herself down heavily on the chair next to them before running her eyes over Coral appraisingly, ¡°This is Coral, I a*s*sume?¡± Coral nodded shyly as she forced herself to look at Eva directly. ¡°Nice to meet you sugar, I¡¯m Eva. I¡¯ll be your all-inclusive guide to the ins and outs of keeping the boss here on track for things that she would forget about in a heartbeat if it wasn¡¯t for us support staff.¡± She beamed widely as Coral tried not to show her confusion at the familiar way that they had of speaking with each other. ¡°I¡¯m Coral. I¡¯m looking forward to the experience.¡± She answered nervously as Ann chuckled lightly. ¡°Excellent. I hate to be the one to rush you both, but can I get you to sign these quickly Ann? It¡¯s the sign-offs on purchase orders for the remaining materials for thepletion of the Gorgon¡¯s build.¡± ¡°Ah! No problem,¡± Ann nodded eagerly as she wiped her hands and reached for the papers. ¡°Coral, whenever you¡¯ve finished eating, if you want to gather your things up and go with Eva, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll stop by somewhere to get you little something more substantial.¡± Coral nodded and quickly stood from the table to go and collect her things. If truth be told, she really wasn¡¯t that hungry. She was far too nervous to eat. As she peeked back through the c***k in her door and saw the interaction between the Alpha Queen Ann and her former a*s*sistant Eva, Coral suddenly had the overwhelming feeling that everything was going to be alright. Things were finally about to change for the better. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 189 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 189 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 189 Elder Cornelius Adam had returned to the room shortly after Eva and Coral left and found himself confronted with his beautiful wife focusing intently on the phone in front of her. He pushed his hands further into his pocket and readjusted himself as he leaned against the doorframe. She was stunning in every way, even focused so intently on whatever she was doing, he just wanted to pepper her neck with kisses and hear her moan underneath him again. It had taken an incredible amount of self-control not to ravage herst night. His instincts told him that they both needed the release that being together would bring, but he was also acutely aware that when it came to their intimacy, they were both anything but quiet. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. There would be nothing holding them back tonight though. He allowed himself to indulge a little longer, drinking in the sight of her and storing it away in his mind to recall at his convenience before he cleared his throat and she looked up at him with a sultry smile on her face. ¡°Are you ready for dealing with the Elders, my Queen?¡± he asked with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with Allen and as soon as he has any information, he¡¯ll let me know.¡± Ann nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± When they swept into the Enve¡¯s a*s*sembly chambers a hush fell over the Elders as they stood and inclined their heads in her direction. She took her seat in the central high-backed chair and Adam took his seat next to her. She suppressed a grimace at the feel of the unforgiving hardwood against her skin, knowing full well that the longer she sat in this chair, the more ufortable she would be. She adjusted her position slightly and smiled tightly at the Elders in front of her, finding Bartholomew almost instantly as he sat amongst the first row as one of the Senior Elders. The speaker at the side of the room began to list off the issues set to be discussed and at the end of the list, asked a generalized question that no one ever really expected anyone to answer. But as soon as he asked if there was any more business for the day, Ann raised her voice imperiously. ¡°Yes, actually. I believe that the issue of Elder Linus should be discussed today.¡± A low murmur rippled around the room before a voice rose from the row. ¡°I¡¯m sure that can wait until tomorrow, my Queen. He is safely held in the holding cells and there¡¯s little chance of any repeat offenses urring while he¡¯s down there. It should be added to the schedule for tomorrow.¡± ¡°With all due respect, I disagree Elder,¡± Ann answered cooly as the Elder¡¯s face hardened almost imperceptibly. ¡°Then let us settle this in the traditional way, my Queen.¡± the elder bit out, his impatience clear in his voice. Ann smiled and nodded, indicating her approval. She knew that this would be pushed back, but it didn¡¯t matter. Another day of dys meant another 24 hours to gather evidence and dig up information about Elder Linus. The majority of female Elders in the room sided with Ann and felt that the issue needed discussing immediately, but the vote fell in favor of the irritated Elder who couldn¡¯t help the smug smile that settled on his face when it was written onto the agenda for the following day. As he moved to take his seat, Ann spoke again. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t sit just yet, Elder¡­?¡± Ann asked, leaving the question open so that he understood he was to introduce himself. ¡°Elder Cornelius, your Grace.¡± He answered curtly. ¡°Ah, Elder Cornelius. Very good.¡± Ann answered with a smile that didn¡¯t quite meet her eyes, ¡°Well, seeing as how you seem to have appointed yourself as the spokesperson for the Elders in attendance here today, I have another issue that I wish to bring up.¡± Cornelius sighed quite audibly which led to an exchange of uneasy nces between some of the Elders that surrounded him. ¡°Can your issues not wait, your highness? I understand that you are new at your posting and vastly inexperienced, yet there are proper channels that everything should go through.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ann asked in mild amusement as she allowed Cornelius to continue. ¡°It might have escaped your notice, but we have a very meticulous way of doing things around here so that urgent issues are discussed quickly and are not lost in the system.¡± He replied pompously. ¡°Ah, so there are never any missives that are missed?¡± Ann asked lightly. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Cornelius answered in a horrified tone. ¡°To even suggest¡­¡± ¡°Every incident that urs within the kingdom is discussed fairly and resolutions and actions approved or dismissed by the council and ruling body?¡± Cornelius openly scoffed at Ann as she smiled benignly and the faintest growl emanated from where Adam sat beside her. ¡°My Queen, the fact you are asking these very basic questions concerns me greatly. Perhaps we acted too soon in installing you to the position¡­¡± ¡°Ah, so yourck of action on issues that urred before I was installed, is somehow my fault?¡± Ann asked smoothly as she examined her fingernails closely before fixing him with a steely re. ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± He asked as an expression of confusion fell over his face. ¡°Well, you see, I¡¯m just trying to understand something here Cornelius. You¡¯re telling me that everything is discussed in this very room. Every issue that arises is put through the proper channels and heard, and discussed by the ruling party, and the Elders a*s*sembled here today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple your highness¡­¡± He scoffed, the irritation creeping back into his voice, but Ann cut him off before he got any further. ¡°I would be very careful in how you speak to me, Cornelius. Whether you approve of me in this position or not, I AM the current ruling Alpha Queen and you will show the proper respect and decorum in my presence, do I make myself clear?¡± Ann warned lowly. Cornelius swallowed audibly and with great difficulty managed to school his face into an expression of neutrality. ¡°My apologies, my Queen.¡± ¡°Apology epted. Now, if you¡¯ll be so good as to exin to me why then, with all of these time- honored traditions and ways of doing things, that the viges along our borders have been deserted and rogues allowed to run rampant and overtake these border towns?¡± Cornelius visibly paled as he realized that he had allowed himself to talk himself into a hole that was going to be exceedingly difficult to dig his way out of. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure what you mean, your grace.¡± He answered tremulously. ¡°Well, I believe I was perfectly clear in my delivery of the information actually, so I won¡¯t repeat it. Time being so precious to you all as it is. However, it should interest you to know that your neglect in this matter has led to the murder of several of our subjects. Who now hang from the defensive walls of their former towns.¡± Ann hissed, her voice getting louder the longer she spoke, until finally, she exploded. ¡°There are children, mere pups hanging by the neck, bodies mutted beyond identification, along those walls! I want to understand how all of you have allowed this to happen while in the positions that you hold with these perfect, time-honored methods that you have so dutifully just exined to me!¡± She roared, allowing Maeve to push forward and release her terrifying aura amongst the elders. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 190 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 190 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 190 The Rogue Problem Gasps of horror could be heard from around the room as they conferred amongst themselves whilst Cornelius stood, isted and speechless in the face of such a verbal a*s*sault. It was ringly obvious that not a single person here had challenged her father and had allowed themselves to becent in their duties. ¡°I am waiting for you to make me understand, Cornelius,¡± Ann growled, her eyes shing a dangerous gold as the realization set in amongst the Elders that Ann was looking for someone to me for this colossal tragedy. When Cornelius didn¡¯t reply, instead looking around himself for support from his colleagues, and finding none, he bowed his head in shame. Ann stood slowly, approaching Cornelius with fury radiating from her and he knew instantly that his former attitude towards her was entirely misced. The raw strength and power that rolled off her so effortlessly meant that she was a formidable foe, and with her consort at her side, this was not a wise enemy to have made, despite his misgivings about a female holding the title. ¡°Make me understand Cornelius.¡± She hissed menacingly as she stopped, centimeters from his face, ¡°I am to hold diplomatic talks with an honored guest who hase to us with concerns about the rogue poption that harries our borders and kills our people, yet I find that not a single person among you has lifted a finger to help.¡± ¡°They have taken proactive steps and set up rapid response teams, fortified defensive positions along the border whilst we have apparently just sat idly by whilst our people are chased from their homes and ughtered where they stand. Pups are killed¡­ defenseless pups, Cornelius. Just let that sink in.¡± Ann tore her intense gaze from Cornelius¡¯s trembling figure and raked her gaze across the guilty faces of the elders in attendance, including Bartholomew. She understood that not all of them were responsible for this, but she needed to know who was to me. Who was it that had allowed the reports to slide from the agenda and downyed the threats? If it meant making the Enve see the side of her that she tried to keep hidden, then she would embrace it and allow them to fear her and what she and Maeve were capable of together. ¡°How am I supposed to discuss politely that the rogue problem has grown sorge because our Royal Enve did not do their job? That our former King was allowed to get away with inaction because nobody could be bothered to speak up for the very people that you were installed to protect?¡± Ann hissed contemptuously, ¡°Perhaps you have grown toofortable and are no longer able to do the jobs that you pledged to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little unfair¡­¡± A voice rose from somewhere at the back. ¡°Is it? Do my words hurt you more than the savage ws and teeth that tore those poor pups apart?¡± Ann snorted bitterly as she returned to her chair. ¡°Whilst you sit there pitying yourself and the perceived unfairness of my words, did any of you stop to think that allowing the rogue poption to grow unchecked along our borders could be exactly what Narcissa and her coven wanted?¡± Ann visibly felt the atmosphere change in the room as little lightbulbs seemed to light up in the minds of the elders and their faces whipped up to stare at her in apprehension and horror. ¡°Considering what we know so far of Narcissa and her coven¡¯s plots, wouldn¡¯t it be the perfect distraction? How many kingdoms can fight a war on two fronts? No matter how well-armed they may be, it would still leave areas wide open for attack. You have already admitted your failings in the past when it came to my father and Narcissa. What I want to know is what exactly you intend to do to rectify the mistakes you have made.¡± A low murmur rippled through the room as they debated amongst themselves. ¡°Mark my words though, I will be closely reviewing each area that you all oversee. I expect reports of the past five years¡¯ activities from each of your offices in the hands of my consort by tomorrow evening at thetest.¡± Ann said sternly, pulling her aura in as Maeve settled back to watch the conversations with interest. ¡°Speaker?¡± Ann continued as she gestured to the man at the side of the room clutching his paperwork as if his very life depended on it. ¡°Yes, my Queen?¡± He asked fearfully. ¡°I would also like aprehensive copy of the records of agendas spanning the past ten years, please. How long will that take?¡± ¡°I can get my apprentices on it and have it with you by tomorrow evening at thetest.¡± He answered hurriedly. ¡°Excellent.¡± Ann smiled at him in what she hoped was a rea*s*suring manner before turning back to face the chastised Elders with a stern expression. ¡°I had hoped that yesterday would be the only incident in which I would have to a*s*sert my authority, but again, I have had to remind you all of your duties. I do not want this to be a regr urrence. If you have any objections to my ascension or my role as Alpha Queen then please, for the sake of the kingdom, submit your concerns to my Consort, anonymously if needed, and we will schedule a meeting to discuss anything raised. I will also take this opportunity to remind you that you should not let your personal prejudices affect the way you do your job. Our kingdom is more than petty disagreements and you would do well to remember that¡­¡± The ripples of low murmurs of a*s*sent and acknowledgment of her statement eventually reached her ears and she sat back in the chair, sping her hands together in herp as she gazed at them shrewdly. Her eyes still smoldered with the promise of reprisals as she addressed them coldly. ¡°Now, we will not move on to the next topic on the agenda until I am satisfied that I know exactly what each one of you intends to do to protect our people from these rogues.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 191 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 191 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 191 I¡¯d Rather Avoid Allen The first meeting of the day had run over schedule by about an hour, and as the Elders filed out of the room in silence, Adam reached for Ann¡¯s hand and gave it a squeeze, before he brought it to his lips, cing a soft kiss on her skin. ¡°You were magnificent, my Queen.¡± He murmured as Ann giggled like a teenager at the intimate moment between them. ¡°I just hope they finally got the message,¡± she sighed, her disappointment still evident as they stood and began to make their way toward the next scheduled meeting. She was satisfied with the agreed-upon actions that the Elders hadmitted to and had ordered the measures discussed to be implemented immediately. At least now, she had a solid n that she could ry to Alpha Felix so that their Kingdom didn¡¯te across as ipetent. Ann¡¯s phone rang seconds before Adam¡¯s did, and seeing Lexi on her caller disy and Allen on Adam¡¯s, they quickly took a detour to find a smaller side room where they could talk in private. ¡°Hey, Queenie, what¡¯s cooking?¡± Lexi sang brightly from the other end of the phone as her father¡¯s deep chuckle resonated from somewhere in the background. ¡°Well, where do I even start?¡± Ann groaned as she quickly filled her in on the events that had urred since she left them. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lexi whistled lowly. ¡°What the actual f**k? I leave you alone for a little while and utter chaos breaks loose¡­ every damn time. Do I need to make myself a permanent fixture over there?¡± ¡°It might be wise.¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°Well, I was going to head over shortly anyway. Papa is keen to see the abomination you have locked away in your dungeons over there, so I just wanted to check that it was okay and whether or not he¡¯s okay to portal directly to the Enve.¡± Ann grimaced as she mulled it over. It probably wouldn¡¯t be wise to throw the appearance of a daemon lord in the midst of the Enve into the faces of the Elders so soon considering how harshly she was coming down on them at the minute. ¡°I think, just for this time, if it¡¯s okay with you and your father, can you get to the Dark Moon pack house again? Allen can meet you there and bring you here, and then I can a*s*sign you guest quarters. Ideally, I want a portal room constructed here for your father¡¯s exclusive usage but I still need to get to the vault and grab the blueprints so that I can n it out properly.¡± Lexi snorted loudly from the other end of the phone. ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll cate the Elders for now then.¡± she sniggered, seeing right through Ann¡¯s line of thinking almost immediately, ¡°No biggie, although I¡¯d rather avoid Allen if possible.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Bartholomew filled me in on your little dilemma there, Lexi.¡± Ann teased, ¡°Since when do you keep secrets like that from me?! Ordinarily, you¡¯d have been jumping all over yourself to tell me you had two strapping men fawning over you.¡± ¡°Rotten little snake. I didn¡¯t think for a minute that Barty would gra*s*s me up. Rude of him.¡± She muttered, her irritation obvious. ¡°I would have told you but I mean¡­ it¡¯s Allen for Goddess¡¯s sake, and you were so busy¡­ look, how about this. I¡¯ll steal you when we get there once Papa is settled and we can sit and drink ourselves into oblivion while I whine about the trajectory of my life.¡± ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t drink myself into oblivion, but I¡¯ll happily sit and watch while you do and listen attentively sweets.¡± ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll see you in a couple of hours then. I think I¡¯ll need a bit of dutch courage before I have to face Allen and his stick up the a*s*s again though,¡± she muttered in resignation, ¡°Ciao for now Queenie. Love ya!¡± Ann exhaled slowly as she waited for Adam to finish up on his call. As soon as the opportunity arose in a brief lull in their conversation, she asked him to let Allen know about Lexi¡¯s imminent arrival with her father. As soon as he hung up she smiled softly at him. ¡°After everything we faced, the drama doesn¡¯t seem to stop does it? Dereliction of duties on the elder¡¯s behalf, an imminent war looming on the horizon on one side and murderous, rampaging rogues on the other whilst we battle the depravity of our own people against the very people they were meant to protect¡­ all the while trying to hold down stable diplomatic rtions with our allies.¡± she sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly as she looked up at his eyes swirling with heavy clouds ofplex emotion. He would give anything to take this enormous amount of pressure from her and give her a quiet life with no upheavals or major emergencies, just a simple dream of a stable pack and a house full of their strong, healthy pups. But he knew that it wasn¡¯t possible, at least for now. Adam wrapped his arms around her tightly and cradled her head to his chest as he stroked her hair. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this, Ann. It¡¯s just another bump in the endless road of life. Before you know it, we¡¯ll be able to look back on this andugh at the insanity that we¡¯re facing now.¡± Ann smiled weakly against his chest. She just hoped that all of them could get through this in one piece. She knew they should be making their way to the next meeting but she just wanted to lose herself in his arms for a few moments more, a rea*s*surance that only Adam could give as his scent invaded her very being. The longer she stood in his arms, the more she wanted a bigger distraction, something to feel anything but this pit of dread that was gnawing away on the inside of her stomach. Without thinking too much about it she turned and led Adam over to one of the benches that lined the sides of the small side room. She a*s*sumed that it was merely a quiet space for reading, or catching up on notes between meetings but ultimately, she didn¡¯t care at this moment in time. Adam looked down at her questioningly as she ran her hands over the material of his shirt and slipped her fingers into the little gaps of material between shirt buttons. Slowly, she began unbuttoning the top few buttons of his shirt as she raised her eyes to meet his confused look with a sultry, lustful stare that told him exactly what he needed to know. She wanted him, right then and there. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 192 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 192 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 192 A Little Family of Their Own Adam¡¯s lips crashed against hers, devouring her hungrily as his hands found their way under her shirt, eagerly grasping at the ces on her body that made her moan with delight. The sensations threatened to overwhelm her as she fumbled with the zip on his trousers, desperately seeking the bulge that was growing within as the seconds ticked by. ¡°Ann, we should lock the door.¡± He murmured between kisses. ¡°I don¡¯t give a f¡¯*k if we¡¯re caught, Adam¡­ I need this¡­ I need you in me.¡± She murmured as she finally freed the monster in his pants and wrapped her fingers around it. Adam hissed lightly in appreciation and his head tilted back reflexively as she began to work her fingers up and down the shaft of his p***s, drinking in the sight of his muscr neck bared so elegantly before her. She bent over and ced her lips along the beautiful lines of his neck and jaw, peppering kisses, biting, licking, and sucking as she went, all the while working her hand firmly and gently along his shaft and drawing low, rumbling growls of pleasure from his chest. ¡°f¡±kAnn¡­¡± She smiled gently as she continued her a*s*sault on his neck, but Adam had other ideas. He sat up suddenly, his hands lifting her skirt around her waist and running his fingers over the material of her underwear that at this point was starting to be ufortably wet. He chuckled darkly as he stood and Ann had no choice but to fling her arms around his neck, quickly wrapping her legs around his waist as he strode the few paces to the opposite side of the room and pressed Ann firmly against the wall. The stone surface was cold through the thin material of the shirt she wore, but she didn¡¯t care. She could feel the head of his c¡±k tormenting her at her entrance, and she tried desperately to lower herself to seek the release her body was begging her for. Adam smirked against her lips as he tormented her aching n***¡¯*s with one hand and squeezed the flesh of her a*s*s with the other, all the while relentless in his attempts to silence her moans with his mouth. Without warning, he used the hand on her a*s*s to drive her downwards as he thrust upwards, his length sinking deep inside of her and drawing a gasp of pleasure from her throat. Her back mmed against the wall as he railed her relentlessly before he evidently decided that it wasn¡¯t enough. He turned back towards the hard benches andid her gently across the hardwood of the seats, moving her legs so that her feet were touching the wall above them as he pounded himself inside other, as he ma*s*saged her sensitive bud with his thumb. Ann stifled the moans as best she could, but the mming of the benches against the wall was loud enough for anyone that might have been passing to hear. There would be no doubt in any knees mind what was going on inside this room if they were overheard. At one point, Ann would have been ashamed of something like this, but all that mattered now was Adam inside of her and filling her with his seed. ¡°f¡±k Adam¡­ fill me¡­ harder!¡± She begged as his darkened and he increased the strength of his thrusts, hitting the spot that she so desperately needed him to. Before long the exquisite heat between her legs grew to an intensity that was almost unbearable and with a stifled wail of pure ecstasy, she came undone around him, her walls fluttering around his c**k and pushing him over the edge. He stiffened above her briefly as he emptied himselfpletely inside of her, with a few more gentle strokes to ensure that he had filled her with everyst drop that he had to offer. ¡°I could do this forever inside of you, my Queen,¡± he murmured as he sagged over her and Ann lowered her legs slowly to the side of them. ¡°If only we could,¡± she murmured as his lipsnded on her own again. Ann groaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to this meeting.¡± She pouted sullenly, ¡°I want to go back to our room and f*¡¯k until we copse from exhaustion in a mess of our own sweat.¡± Adam chuckled as he smoothed her hair away from her face. ¡°We should probably nip back and shower anyway before we attend this meeting, otherwise everyone is going to be able to smell exactly what we¡¯ve been up to.¡± ¡°Let them. I don¡¯t care. Nosy wolves.¡± Ann grumbled, ¡°They should be pleased that we¡¯re working on producing an heir for them to fawn over.¡± Adam grinned brightly at the mere mention of pups and ced yet another soft kiss on her lips before he withdrew himself from inside of her and rearranged his clothes. Ann sighed regretfully as she sat up and swung her legs over the sides of the bench, standing to pull her skirt back down and smooth out the wrinkles in her shirt. ¡°I should make it aw. Mandatory sexy time as and when the Alpha Queen desires it.¡± She grumbled to herself as they made their way to the door. Ann grimaced as a surging pain rippled across her belly, and she grasped the doorframe for support. ¡°f*uc*k¡­¡± she muttered under her breath as Maeve began to pace anxiously inside her head. ¡°Ann! Are you okay? Did I hurt you?!¡± Adam asked, the panic clear in his eyes as he searched for anything external that could possibly be the source of her pain. ¡°No.. I mean, I don¡¯t think you hurt me¡­¡± Ann answered vaguely as she battled to think straight through the fog of pain that was beginning to cloud her mind. ¡°Ann, tell me what I need to do¡­ is it¡­¡± Adam froze as the scent of her musk hit his nose and Baldur growled possessively. f**k. There was no way that Ann was going into any more meetings for at least a few days now. ¡°Adam? What is it?¡± Ann asked, blearily as she pulled herself upright, only for another wave of pain to force her to double over yet again. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. I can fix this.¡± Adam said urgently as he gathered her in his arms and shoved the door open, racing through the corridors with her clutched tightly to his chest. ¡®Maeve, what¡¯s going on? Why is he acting this way?¡¯ Ann asked, panic beginning to set in. ¡®Hush Ann, it¡¯s nothing to worry about, I promise. It¡¯s perfectly natural. You¡¯re in heat, that¡¯s all. It looks like you¡¯re going to get your wish of being secluded in your room whilst being ravaged by our mate.¡¯ Maeve exined gently. Ann blinked in shock. Already? Then that meant that in a short amount of time, she and Adam would be well on their way to having a little family of their own. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 193 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 193 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 193 Dread and Excitement Lexi paced anxiously in her father¡¯s lounge as she waited for him to finish gathering his things. Steven stood at the side of the doorway to his room like a statue, his stoic face impassive, and the only visible movement was his eyes as they followed Lexi¡¯s pacing. ¡°You¡¯ll wear a hole in the carpet if you continue walking the same patterns.¡± He observed dryly. Lexi paused and looked at him in shock, removing her hands from her mouth where she had been gnawing on the edges of her fingernails as a wry smile found its way onto her lips. ¡°Well, f**k me, Steven, you do speak.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± He answered tly, his eyes remaining fixed on her father¡¯s doorway. ¡°What? f**k me? Or speak?¡± Lexi teased. Steven chose not to answer, only sighing slightly and crossing his arms in front of him. Lexi chuckled and waved her hand dismissively at him. ¡°I¡¯d probably break you anyway.¡± Lexi smirked, ¡°Things do tend to get brittle with age, don¡¯t they? And considering you¡¯re a wraith¡­ I¡¯ll take a wild guess and say that you¡¯re pretty much desated in that area¡­ like those little slivers of coconut. Imagine¡­ desated p***s. I wonder if it¡¯s as ky when¡­¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Lexi, stop teasing Steven.¡± Her father admonished halfheartedly in an amused tone from behind her, as she turned to grin at him unapologetically. ¡°To be fair he started it.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°Yeah, he spoke¡­ gave me advice actually¡­ that¡¯s not a Steven thing to do.¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled. ¡°Indeed it is not. Perhaps he is as perplexed as I am about your excitement for meeting this¡­ Allen again.¡± Lexi scowled fiercely at her father. ¡°I am most definitely NOT excited.¡± ¡°No? I can feel the tension Lexi, and you¡¯re giving off a scent that smells eerily close to fear.¡± ¡°f**k off. You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not afraid of seeing him.¡± ¡°Sure. The eight thousand-year-old Daemon Lord is wrong¡­ keep telling yourself that sweet daughter of mine.¡± He chuckled as he stepped towards Steven and examined his face carefully. ¡°Did you really give her advice?¡± He asked, with an eyebrow raised. Steven met Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s gaze with a withering one of his own and sighed lightly. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled holding his hands up in front of himself, ¡°I won¡¯t ask again. Is everything ready for us to leave?¡± Steven nodded curtly as he turned and opened the door to his room, escorting them through to a room in the back ¡°Wow Steven¡­ so predictable. Why is everything ck and Grey¡­ just because you¡¯re dead doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t have a little color in your life.¡± Lexi muttered as they traipsed through his room. As soon as he opened the door to the back room though, Lexi was immediately hit with the myriad of colors that seemed to swirl incessantly within a multitude of stone pirs around the edges of the room. Lexi gaped at the mesmerizing effect wordlessly as her father patted her on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t be so prickly with Steven, hmm? His world and what he works with is full of color¡­¡± ¡°Geez, you¡¯re not kidding, it¡¯s like someone gave us LSD,¡± Lexi breathed before looking at her father¡¯s disapproving look and quickly adding, ¡°Not that I know what that¡¯s like¡­ I mean¡­ I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± ¡°Predictable boring colors make it easier to rx. Unlike you, I prefer not to be stimted constantly.¡± Steve quipped dryly as Lexi gaped at him. ¡°Oh, developed a sense of humor have you now? Nice. Salty. It suits you.¡± Lexi snapped sarcastically, fully aware of her father¡¯s amusement at their exchange. ¡°Behave you two. You only have to stomach each other¡¯spany fora few minutes. Steven, if you would be so kind¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz said as he gestured to the swirling ma*s*ses of color. Steven wasted no time in approaching one of the gate-like structures and stood in front of it for a second or two before the colors stabilized and became an almost insipid sort of grey. He looked back over his shoulder at Lexi and her father and nodded. Lexi¡¯s father turned to her with a smile and gestured toward the grey abyss that waited for them. ¡°Shall we?¡± She chewed the inside of her cheek and took a deep breath as her stomach turned somersaults. The mere thought of seeing Allen again filled her with dread and excitement. The conflicting emotions were quickly beginning to make her feel nauseous and the rapid beating of her heart wasn¡¯t helping either. What would she say to him? What was he going to say to her? Did she even want that proud, arrogant, self-absorbed arse of a wolf in between her legs? Much to her disgust, her heart was screaming yes at the same time that her head was screaming no. He hated her kind and had done nothing but make his distaste known for her since the very first moment that he found out what she was. She wasn¡¯t an i***t. These Romeo and Juliet love stories just didn¡¯t happen for people like her. And what about Greyson? The pull she felt to him, as well as Allen, was undeniable. How was she supposed to choose between them? Was she supposed to choose at all? ¡°Lexi? Is everything okay?¡± Her father asked with genuine concern in his eyes. ¡°Yes, Papa. Sorry. Let¡¯s go.¡± She mumbled as she forced her expression into a cold, emotionless stare. With a deep breath, as inconspicuous as she could possibly make it, she strode forwards toward the portal and stepped through, dreading the unknown reception that she would find on the other side. Steven and Lord Brarthroroz stared at each other for a long time before a knowing look passed between the two of them. ¡°It appears this visit may be even more eventful than I originally anticipated.¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled as he stepped past Steven and into the portal that would take them into the heart of the Dark Moon Pack. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 194 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 194 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 194 Are You Ignoring Me? Allen had spent the morning fielding phone calls with Adam and ensuring that the omegas had everything ready for when Lexi and her father arrived. The conversation with Adam had been a difficult one to say the least. Having to admit that he had indeed been acting like a righteous prick instead of iming his mate as he should have, was one of the hardest things that he had ever had to do. The constant arguing with his wolf on a daily basis had been more than draining. But Allen knew, as soon as he saw Lexi engrossed in conversation with another man, and loving every second of it, he had to im her as his. Admittedly, he had lost his cool with that c*oc*ky little t¡±t Greyson, but he deserved that¡­ and it felt damn goodnding that punch on his arrogant little face. Allen snorted to himself at the memory and the corners of his lips curved upward into a smirk, but it faded just as quickly when he remembered the way that Lexi had pushed away from him, and ran straight to his side. ¡®It was your own fault.¡¯ His wolf Orvar grumbled at him, ¡®If you hadn¡¯t been so pigheaded she would have epted you in the first ce. I TOLD you that she wasn¡¯t what you thought she was¡­ that there was more to her than the history of her race¡­¡¯ ¡®I know Orvar, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m trying to make it right now¡­¡¯ Allen tried to cate him, but Orvar continued unabashedly. ¡®You just HAD to be the pompous little prick and act like you were better than her.¡¯ He sneered, ¡®She is our equal and if you had imed her at the very first instance we wouldn¡¯t have to be dealing with They should be here any minute. ¡®Look, there¡¯s not much I can do about Greyson,¡¯ He snarled through gritted teeth, ¡®He hasid a im to her as well, all I can do is try to make sure that she doesn¡¯t reject us in favor of him.¡¯ ¡®You better, otherwise I¡¯ll never let you forget it¡­ for as long as both of us live.1 Orvar snarled viciously before slinking to a corner of his mind and glowering at him menacingly. Truthfully, the pressure that Orvar was putting him under wasn¡¯t making this any easier for him. It was already terrifying enough that Lexi was due to arrive any second, the fact that not only would he have to face her again after taking his chances with revealing his true feelings for her, but he would also have to face her father. Lord Brarthroroz was incredibly ancient and incredibly powerful. Had Lexi told him of his treatment of her? Had she told him that he had made a move on her? How would he react to the man who had spurned his daughter and then changed his mind? Honestly, it felt like he had done nothing but gaslight her since they met and now, it tore him up inside, but if Allen was facing someone who treated his future daughter like he had treated Lexi, then he knew that he would want to tear him limb from limb. Allen groaned out loud and leaned forward in his chair, resting his elbows on his knees and holding his head in his hands. He was a f**¡¯**g i***t and he knew it. He didn¡¯t have time to wallow in his own misery for too long though as a static-like charge seemed to fill the air and a buzzing filled his ears, as though he had walked headlong into a swarm of bees, and secondster a bright sh filled the room. He covered his eyes reflexively and when the blinding re had dissipated, he removed his arm from his eyes and blinked rapidly to try and get rid of the re that still impeded his vision. Then her scent hit him and it took everything he had in him to stop from sinking to the floor and begging for her forgiveness. ¡°Stop being a drama queen, beta-boy, it¡¯s not that bright. Or is the sight of such magnificent mother- f*uc*kers simply too much for you to stomach?¡± Her silken voice teased effortlessly. ¡°Lexi, leave the poor man alone. His eyes aren¡¯t adapted to the re like ours. You should be thankful you have my blood in your veins otherwise you would suffer in the same way.¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled. ¡°Well if they would hurry up and install the damn portals, we wouldn¡¯t have this issue at all¡­ I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s such a big issue.¡± Lexi grumbled. ¡°Anyone would think they don¡¯t trust us¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz intoned dryly. Allen swallowed nervously as the green spots that obscured his vision gradually disappeared and he saw the enormous frame of Lexi¡¯s father standing nonchntly next to her, studying him closely. Did he know? ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not that Lord Brarthroroz. I think we have to seek permission from the Enve for anything pertaining to the realm of the Daemons because of, ah, historical urrences¡­¡± ¡°Realm of the Daemons?¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled, ¡°You are woefully uneducated on our kind. There are many realms that Daemons inhabit, worlds too, not to mention the varying levels in each ce.¡± Allen stared back at him nkly fighting the urge to steal a nce at Lexi whose gaze he could feel nted firmly on him as his wolf made goo-goo eyes at her inside his head. Lord Brarthroroz sighed. ¡°I understand why Alpha nocturne desired these lectures from my daughter so urgently, now.¡± he tutted sadly to himself and continued muttering under his breath, ¡°So much damn knowledge wasted¡­¡± Lexi rolled her eyes and strode over to where Allen stood,ing to a stop in front of him, and squinted her eyes appraisingly at him as he tried desperately to avoid eye contact with her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. His heart was beating so hard that Allen genuinely wondered if she could hear it from where she stood. ¡°Are you ignoring me, furball?¡± Lexi asked quietly, a hint of disbelief in her voice as she raked her eyes over him. Allen swallowed nervously again before painfully dragging his eyes from her father and focusing on her. His heart almost stopped as their eyes met. It was obvious that she felt something to as she straightened up suddenly and almost recoiled as if she had been pped. They stood in silence for a second before she took on that characteristic smirk as she looked him up and down. ¡°Forget it fleabag. Ignore me all you want. I won¡¯t make you waste another precious second of your time with me. Just show us where we¡¯re staying okay?¡± she snapped as she folded her arms in front of her and turned away impatiently. Allen¡¯s heart sank. That wasn¡¯t what he had intended at all. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 195 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 195 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 195 You¡¯re Both Terrible Liars Lord Brarthroroz refused any a*s*sistance with their baggage from the omegas and instead insisted on carrying it themselves as Allen led them up the stairs and through the corridors to thefortable guest quarters that were reserved for important guests. Allen was positive that Lexi hadpletely misunderstood hisck ofposure when they first appeared and he actually missed her over-familiarity now that she had closed herself off from him. He would give anything to have her gripping hold of his arm and teasing him mercilessly, instead of trailing behind him with that cold, emotionless stare that she had fixed on his back at the minute. ¡°Is everything okay, Beta Allen? You seem as distracted as my daughter has been. Is there something going on between you two that I should know about?¡± ¡°No!¡± Allen and Lexi both replied hastily at the same time, with matching guilty expressions stered on their faces. Lord Brarthroroz chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re both terrible liars¡­ but I won¡¯t press you for details. You¡¯re both adults. I trust that you can sort whatever this is out between you both before I have to travel with you both to the Enve tomorrow. Things are going to be difficult enough without you two adding to an already tense atmosphere when we arrive.¡± He said casually as they stopped in front of one of the luxurious rooms that Adam had specified were specifically to be reserved for Lord Brarthroroz should he ever visit. Allen cleared his throat awkwardly and bowed slightly to him. ¡°This is your room, Lord Brarthroroz. Would you like any help settling in?¡± ¡°I think I can manage.¡± Lord Brarthroroz smirked in response. ¡°I a*s*sume I just head back downstairs when it¡¯s time to eat?¡± Allen nodded gently. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll have one of the Omegase and let you know when the meals are served if you like.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°Very well. Can I offer you a tour of the pack grounds? Or perhaps the library¡­¡± Allen offered, his nervousness at being alone with Lexi very shortly, starting to get the better of him. ¡°Allen, I¡¯m sure I can find my way around the pack house if you don¡¯t mind me exploring a little bit and stretching my legs. I would much rather you and my daughter sort whatever it is that¡¯s going on between you out.¡± He grinned mischievously. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to sort out Papa. You¡¯ve got it all wrong.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure I have. But I will say this, the longer you leave an argument to fester without resolving it, the bigger it will get. Don¡¯t let it get to that point. Take it from an Ancient Daemon Lord with many years of life experience.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered quietly, before patting his daughter on the shoulder and going inside his room, shutting the door gently behind him. Lexi and Allen stood outside the door to his room in silence, shifting awkwardly on the spot, before Allen took a deep breath and cleared his throat nervously. ¡°Right. Well, I¡¯ll show you to your room then.¡± Lexi nodded without saying a word, instead ring at him with an unreadable expression. Allen reached for her bag, which she allowed him to take, and strode off down the corridor, to the room that Ann had allocated to Lexi. They both felt that if Lexi was going to be staying here on a semi-permanent basis to lecture in the schools, then she should also have her own room so that she had everything she needed close at hand. The only downside was that it was on the same floor as Allen¡¯s room. Not that Allen saw it as a downside, but more of a temptation that would be difficult to cope with if he wasn¡¯t able to resolve the issues between them. Lexi frowned when she realized where they were headed and snorted loudly. ¡°You better not be thinking I¡¯m staying in your room with you, Beta boy.¡± ¡°I never said that. I didn¡¯t choose the room. Ann did.¡± Lexi snorted again, a little louder this time. ¡°Oh of course she did. Sly little Queenie. Well if she thinks I¡¯m going to roll over and y happy families with you she¡¯s got another thinging.¡± Allen stopped outside of her room and opened the door for her, his wolf howling his displeasure at Allen¡¯s performance so far in his head, and his heart aching as if Lexi had driven a dagger through it with her dismissal of him. ¡°This is your room. Do you want help unpacking?¡± Allen said tightly, willing his voice not to c***k under the intense emotion he was feeling. ¡°Do I look like I can¡¯t handle myself?¡± Lexi snapped as she took the bag from him. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°It never is, is it, Allen? You offer help presuming that I¡¯m incapable and then backtrack when I bite back.¡± She hissed furiously. ¡°Lexi, I¡­¡± ¡°Save it, Beta boy. I¡¯m so furious with you that I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m supposed to feel about any of this. Based on how I¡¯m feeling right now if I never saw you again, then I could live quite happily with that.¡± She fumed furiously as she turned and stormed into her room mming the door behind her. Allen stood staring at the door in front of him and listened to his wolf¡¯s furious diatribe in his head. He wasn¡¯t mad at Lexi, he was mad at Allen, and when the soft sounds of Lexi¡¯s crying drifted through the air, Allen¡¯s heart felt as though it might shatter. He had done this and he would never forgive himself. No matter what it took, he was going to put this right. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 196 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 196 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 196 Two Supposed Mates Lexi didn¡¯t even know why she was crying or how long she had been crying for. All she did know was that she was furious with herself for letting a prick like Allen get under her skin so easily. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. There was no way that he was her mate, was there? Her father had said that the bonding between daemons and their mates was eternal. You only got one in your lifetime and quite honestly, the thought of being bonded to Allen for the rest of her life¡­ the mere thought of it was driving her slowly insane. She was so confused about her feelings for him. How was it possible to want to f¡°k someone to an inch of their life¡­but also want to murder them with everything you had in you? Wasn¡¯t that the sort of toxic rtionship that she had spent her life trying to avoid? Then why did she feel so empty without him near? She groaned loudly and turned onto her back on the luxurious bed, casting her eyes around the room for the first time she had arrived there. It wasn¡¯t bad at all. The furnishings were a little old-fashioned, homey, and antique, and she liked that. The smell of solid wood, when it had been freshly polished, had always given her a sense of peace. Perhaps it was a residual memory from her childhood. Papa had always told her that her mother insisted on having wooden furniture¡­the old heirlooms passed down through generations from her maternal side. Yes. That¡¯s what it was. That was why this room felt like home¡­this pack.. felt like home.. it was nothing to do with the fact that Allen was here. Lexi snorted as she stood and went through to the bathroom, and when she caught sight of her tear- streaked face in the full-length mirror and her bedraggled hair she swore internally. No. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone see her in this state. If you looked weak, then people treated you differently and she didn¡¯t want that. Especially not in the heart of a pack of wolves. They respected strength, and she was more than strong. She was f**¡°¡®g indestructible. With her characteristic smirk, she strode to her case and grabbed a change of clothes before heading back to the bathroom to freshen up. They would only see the best that she had to offer here. No more ying games and chasing and tormenting Allen. No. If he wanted her, then he could damn well work for it. She was done chasing. It was his turn now. No sooner had she pulled the dress down over herself, was she disturbed by a knock at the door. She smoothed her hair down and checked her reflection in the mirror before heading over to the door and opening it just a c***k and peering out through it warily. When she saw that it was Allen standing there, and the forlorn expression on his face that he tried to hide quickly, her stomach flipped in anticipation. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Allen greeted awkwardly as he rubbed his neck. ¡°Yes? What do you want?¡± Lexi answered cooly, as her stomach erupted in butterflies. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t want things to be difficult between us,¡± Allen said, looking at her uncertainly. ¡°Us?¡± Lexi snorted, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Allen¡¯s face was nk, but his eyes were full of a pain that she didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Lexi, everything that happened at the Enve, I don¡¯t regret. Not for a second.¡± ¡°Really? Because you spent a good amount of time trying to convince me that I was the furthest thing from desirable that you thought anything could get.¡± Lexi hissed. ¡°I know. I¡­ I was an i***t. I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I was scared¡­¡± Allen answered mournfully as his eyes focused on the floor. ¡°You were scared?¡± Lexi said in disbelief, ¡°Scared of what, exactly? Being judged by someone in an unfamiliar ce? Being forced to fight against years of prejudice because not only are you a hybrid, but a hybrid born of two of the most reviled species in history? Oh. Wait. That was me¡­¡± She continued with a sneer of distaste on her face. Allen sighed heavily and raised his eyes to meet her re head- on. ¡°You¡¯re right Lexi. I was an a*s*s. An insufferable prick.¡± He snorted as Lexi blinked in shock at his easy admission, ¡°I don¡¯t know half of what you face on a daily basis, and I onlypounded it when you came here. I should have been supportive and epted you as my mate without hesitation.¡± ¡°Wait just a second. I haven¡¯t offered myself as your mate yet, Allen. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little presumptuous?¡± Lexi said, a hint of fear creeping into her voice too. Allen knew then that Lexi was just as scared as he was in the beginning. Forever was a longtime, but he couldn¡¯t get her out of his head, and they would make it work. He was sure of it. He just had to get her to ept it. ¡°You know it doesn¡¯t work like that with wolves. Lexi¡­ I know you feel that pull too. It isn¡¯t as obvious as a wolf¡¯s mating pull, but¡­ it should still be there in some sense.¡± Allen tried to exin, ¡°Haven¡¯t you wondered why you chased me around all the time?¡± ¡°Because I enjoyed getting a reaction out of the self-righteous prick that paraded around the ce thinking he knew everything. I got a lot of pleasure seeing you rattled by my harmless poking.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t feel any sort of pull towards me?¡± Allen frowned. ¡°I hate to bust the little bubble you have going on there, but the pull I feel towards you, I also felt towards Greyson.¡± She said a little more harshly than she had intended and then sighed regretfully, softening her tone a little at the look of confusion on his face. ¡°Look, I have no idea what that means Allen, okay? I didn¡¯t want to be tied down and now suddenly I have not one, but two supposed mates. How the f**k does that even work?! Actually¡­ never mind¡­ I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a whole heap of fun in the bedroom but I¡¯m not supposed to have two mates. It makes no sense.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 197 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 197 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 197 A Big Girl Allen could feel his wolf howl in despair the longer she spoke. She had a connection with Greyson as well? ¡®No! I won¡¯t share her! She is OUR mate! This is your fault!¡¯ Orvar raged inside him as Allen tried desperately to block him out so that he could organize his own thoughts. He hadn¡¯t even considered that she would actually take both of them as mates, but if she couldn¡¯t decide, and didn¡¯t want to reject either of them¡­ Allen shook his head slowly. ¡°Would you consider rejecting one of us?¡± He asked tentatively as Lexi stared at him aghast. ¡°And willingly cause that level of pain to the ones who are supposed to be made just for me? Are you insane? I¡¯ve seen what it does to you wolves. How could you even ask me to reject Greyson?¡± ¡°I never asked for you to reject Greyson,¡± Allen said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m fully aware that you could choose to reject me as well if you only wanted one mate. Only you can make that decision Lexi and quite honestly, after the way I¡¯ve treated you, I wouldpletely understand if you chose to ept the bond with Greyson and not me.¡± Lexi¡¯s stomach dropped. Allen just kept surprising her time after time. ¡°Greyson really saw you for who you were from the very first moment he met you. He didn¡¯t back away, like a frightened pup,¡± He smiled bitterly, ¡°He deserves the bond with you.¡± She had expected him to insist that she reject Greyson¡­if he didn¡¯t reject her first of course. After his reaction at the Enve, she was fairly sure that Greyson wouldn¡¯t want anything else to do with her. She sighed heavily and leaned on the doorframe. ¡°You¡¯re a colossal d**k, Allen, I hope you know that.¡± Allen smiled half-heartedly and nodded. ¡°I know. I was wrong and I can¡¯t apologize enough. Even if it takes the rest of my life, I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you. If you¡¯ll just give me the chance to let me show you how you deserve to be treated, Lexi.¡± He pleaded quietly as Lexi scrutinized him with eyes full of mixed emotion. Finally, after what seemed like forever, she nodded. ¡°Okay, fine. You get one chance, Beta boy. One. Not that you deserve it. You f*¡®k it up and I fully intend to reject your a*s*s into infinity and beyond. Do you understand?¡± Allen grinned as his shoulders sagged in relief. ¡°I understand. I promise you, Lexi, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°I better not furball.¡± Allen sat nervously at the table as Lexi and her father entered the dining hall. He stood as they approached and bowed deeply to them both. There weren¡¯t too many of the pack in attendance tonight due to prior engagements, but the Omega¡¯s had worked hard to provide a decent spread at such short notice. Allen managed to fumble his way through the conversation with Lord Brarthroroz with only a minor sweat breaking out on his forehead whilst his wolf Orvar raged inside of him to feed his mate and provide for her. Rtionships were simple enough in Orvar¡¯s mind. He knew that he couldn¡¯t demonstrate his love for the wolf by tracking and killing thergest prey that he could find in the forest because Lexi didn¡¯t have a wolf to impress. Instead, he mithered at Allen constantly to fill her te with more Steak, more chicken, more anything so that she would eat until she was satisfied and therefore taken care of. ¡°She¡¯s not a prize pig to feed up for s******¡¯r Orvar. You¡¯re being ridiculous.¡¯ Allen grunted. ¡®Mate is a woman. I¡¯ve seen human females get prickly when they¡¯re hungry. Lexi is prickly already¡­ I¡¯d rather not be stabbed in our sleep because she is hangry and not satisfied in some way.¡¯ Orvar smirked. Allen pursed his lips in a tight line and clenched his jaw. It wasn¡¯t enough that Lexi was merciless in her teasing, now his wolf was taking snarky swipes at him. He sighed internally as Lexi snorted quietly. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Everything okay there, Beta boy? You look a little tense.¡± Allen nodded and checked the status of her te, trying to block his wolf¡¯s incessant chanting, urging him to feed her, out of his head. ¡°My wolf is pretty insistent about filling your te and making you eat until you¡¯re fit to burst.¡± He grimaced and suppressed a chuckle at Orvar¡¯s horrified expression as he realized Allen was about to give him away. ¡°N¡¯aaaw. Well, you can tell your little wolfy that I¡¯m a big girl, perfectly capable of satisfying myself when ites to food, and every other area for that matter.¡± Lexi winked, ¡°I don¡¯t need a man, or a wolf, to provide for me, or take care of me.¡± Allen winced at his wolf¡¯s pained whine inside of him. ¡°I don¡¯t think either of us is under any impression that you¡¯re the delicate sort of woman that needs taking care of, however, that doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t enjoy looking after you and making sure that you have everything you need,¡± Allen said casually as he reached for a tray of deserts that had been ced on the table. Neither of them noticed Lord Brarthroroz watching the exchange with quiet interest. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always had to fight for your ce in society and do everything yourself. You¡¯re strong, fierce and amazingly independent, Lexi, and I love it. But, as much as you don¡¯t want to be seen as weak or lacking in some way for epting help, you need to start seeing things a little differently.¡± Allen continued carefully as he began to fill her te with small slices of every cake on offer. ¡°Both I and my wolf, Orvar, would like very much for you to ept our gestures as a way of showing we care about you in every way. Your health, your hunger, your every need¡­ we want to make sure that they are satisfied and we want to do it because we can, not because you need it.¡± ¡°Allen, I don¡¯t need all of this.¡± Lexi protested as she stared at the te of food in front of her with conflicting emotions, fully aware of what this represented. Allen chuckled. ¡°I know you don¡¯t need it Lexi, but I also know that you want to taste each one of them. I can see it in your face. You might think that I haven¡¯t been watching you while you were here andmitting everything to memory, but I have.¡± ¡°Like a f*****g crazed stalker, huh?¡± she mumbled begrudgingly as she picked up her fork, her mouthwatering at the sight of all of these deserts he had ced on her te. ¡°Exactly like a crazed stalker,¡± Allen chuckled, ¡°but without the murderous intentions at the end of it.¡± Lexi sighed and rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, don¡¯t me me if I get as big as a house with all of this food you¡¯re going to be shoving down my throat.¡± She grumbled, secretly ecstatic that she could eat as much as she wanted in front of him, and he wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid. ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll burn it off in other ways.¡± Allen winked as he turned back to his own te. Lexi almost choked on the mouthful she had just taken as she turned to stare at him in surprise. So Mister stick-up-his-a*s*s had a sa*s*sy side too? Lexi smiled to herself as her imagination ran wild with everything that she had heard about the wolves in the bedroom. Would that be her and Allen? Greyson too? She suppressed the squeal of excitement at the thought of both of them at her mercy in the bedroom. If they were both so focused on meeting her needs, then this bond thing might not be so bad after all. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 198 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 198 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter ¨C 198 Why Me? Allen escorted Lexi and her father to the patio area just at the back of the dining room after dinner was finished so that they could rx a little. He apologized profusely as he excused himself, exining that he had to make a few phone calls but would be back soon. ¡°He rarely seems to have any time for himself.¡± Lord 8rarthroroz observed dryly, as Lexi snorted in response. ¡°Duty first, always¡­¡± she said bitterly as she nced around the area. It hadn¡¯t changed much since she was here only a few weeks ago. The Omega¡¯s had set up the area nicely with fairy lights intertwined with the honeysuckle that spiraled up the posts of the wood perg, and across thetticed roof. Thenterns that hung from the ceiling would definitely provide a nice ambiance after sunset, but that was still hours away. An Omega hurried out from the hall and ced a tray holding a colossal jug of fresh sangria and three ssed on the table in front of them and grinned broadly at them. ¡°If you all need anything else, just give me a shout, okay? I¡¯m right in there in the kitchen sorting out the day¡¯s baking.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Lord Brarthroroz said in his deep voice with a genuine smile as she blushed furiously and scurried away. ¡°Ew. Would you mind not reducing the little wolves to pools of goo every time you open your mouth?¡± Lexi grimaced. ¡°If I have to put up with your little lover¡¯s tiff with the busy Beta, I think you can handle a few females unable to conceal their appreciation of a fine Daemon like myself.¡± He chuckled in response. ¡°Geez, get over yourself, papa.¡± Lexi said as she rolled her eyes and reached for a ss, ¡°Thank god for alcohol.¡± She mumbled as she poured a ss for herself and then after a moment of consideration, poured one for her father too. ¡°Perhaps they should have brought a bigger jug.¡± Her fathermented dryly as he watched Lexi knock the full ss back and pour herself another. ¡°Waste not want not, I guess.¡± she shrugged nomittally as she settled back into the chair. Lexi shifted ufortably under the weight of her father¡¯s intense gaze and sighed dramatically. ¡°Go on, ask whatever it is that¡¯s bugging you so I can enjoy this drink in peace..¡± She said finally, the bite of irritation in her voice causing her father to smirk outrageously. ¡°I was just wondering whether the Beta and you are serious or not. Am I expecting a son-inw anytime soon?¡± ¡°Papa¡± Lexi eximed loudly as she looked at him with an expression of horror. ¡°I think I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± He grinned broadly as Lexi scowled deeply at him. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ well¡­ he ims he¡¯s my mate¡­¡± she admitted begrudgingly as her father¡¯s face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s excellent! I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am for you¡¯ It¡¯s about time you settled down.¡± He said seriously as Lexi gaped at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you f¡¯**¡¯*g serious?¡± ¡°Of course! Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy about you finding your fated?¡¯1 Lord Brarthroroz beamed widely, ¡®¡®Many don¡¯t get the opportunity to find them this early on.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­it¡¯s really not as simple as that Papa.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He said, c*oc*king his head curiously as he sipped his sangria from the ss, looking as far removed as possible from an all-powerful Daemon Lord as one could possibly get. Lexi sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not the only wolf that ims that I¡¯m their mate.¡± Lexi grimaced. She didn¡¯t really want to be having this conversation with her father. They had never discussed anything about her s*e*xual rtionships and then to be so open and blunt about the possibility of having two mates¡­ it was ufortable to say the least. Her father didn¡¯t seem bothered in the least though, he simply just snorted and shook his head. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s probably for the best that you have more than one mate to handle you.¡± He grinned, ¡°I would fear for the man¡¯s sanity who was left alone with you for too long.1¡¯ ¡°Are you f**g serious right now papa¡¯ I¡¯m losing my mind trying to figure out how to handle this, and you¡¯re sitting there cracking jokes at my expense. Great. Real f**g helpful.¡± She snapped as she emptied the contents of her ss down her throat and moved to pour herself another. Lord Brarthroroz chuckled. ¡°I mean no harm, Lexi. It¡¯s just an observation. You have a lot of fire in you, and your temper is a force to be reckoned with. If you ever decide to use your powers, then it will take more than one male to reign you back in.¡± He murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯m happy that I no longer have to be concerned about my daughter destroying herself because of the overwhelming gift that she inherited at birth.¡± Lexi froze and paled as his words sunk in. He was right of course. She didn¡¯t use her abilities because it had taken her father and hismanders to subdue her when she had lost her temper as a child and they had materialized. She had always felt that she was a ticking timebomb and knew that it was only a matter of time until something happened that she couldn¡¯t reverse. Were her mates truly the answer to solving this dilemma that had gued her for years? ¡°But¡­ Papa. Two mates?¡± she sighed in defeat as she leaned back in the chair heavily. ¡°How is that even possible? I thought that there was only ever one mate. Aren¡¯t they supposed to be the other half of your soul?¡± Her father looked at her fondly and reached for her hand, squeezing it rea*s*suringly. ¡°Lexi, things are only ever simple on a surface level when ites to the fates. If you dig a little deeper, then you¡¯ll see just howplex life and its many threads can get,¡± He sighed as Lexi hung her head. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°I cannot know the reasoning for sure, but I do know that you were born of a Daemon Lord, and of a powerful bloodline of witches. It would be my guess that these two, very different and often warring souls that yours is made from, each requires the bond of another toplete it,¡± he continued softly as he reached for her face and gently lifted her chin. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of Lexi. The fates do not send us what we do not need, and what we cannot handle. There is a reason for everything, as obscure as it may seem at the time.¡± ¡°But Papa, why me? I didn¡¯t even want to be tied down in the first ce. Now I have two to handle?!¡± Lexi answered quietly, trying desperately to stop her bottom lip from trembling. ¡°Because you are powerful beyond measure Lexi and although you may not want this, it is something that you need to keep yourself and everyone around you safe.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 199 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 199 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter ¨C 199 ept Or Not Allen had stood at the doorway not wanting to intrude on the conversation but his heart ached for the fact that he couldn¡¯t soothe Lexi¡¯s sadness and conflicting emotions. He understoodpletely though. She was having the same feelings of doubt and disbelief that he had shared initially, but the difference was, she hadn¡¯t rejected them outright and instead, listened carefully to her father¡¯s advice. In hindsight, he should have spoken to someone about his misgivings when he realized that Lexi was his mate. Adam had made it clear that he would have been happy to talk to him about this when they discussed the whole situation in depth, but he had been so busy with Ann and the problems that they had been facing that he hadn¡¯t wanted to add to the burden they faced. He had been so lost in thought he hadn¡¯t noticed Lexi nce across and spot him in the doorway. ¡°Do you want to join us Beta boy? Or are you gonna stand there eavesdropping?¡¯¡¯ She smirked, her expression changing instantly from one of misery to the characteristic yful smirk that always looked so beautiful on her. ¡°I don¡¯t bite, Allen. Besides, it would be good to get to know more about the man that is fated to my daughter,¡¯ Lord Brarthroroz smirked from behind steepled fingers. Allen swallowed nervously and took a seat next to them, his apprehension was ringly obvious to both Lexi and her father. ¡°I¡¯m teasing, Beta Allen. I will leave you and my daughter to settle things between you. When you are both ready to introduce yourselves formally as a couple, then I will ept it wholeheartedly. Lexi is my only child and perfectly capable of making her own decisions, as hotheaded as she may be. If you have managed to survive this long in herpany, then I have no doubts that your union will be sessful¡­as long as you can reign your wolf¡¯s naturally jealous and possessive nature in.¡± Allen quickly blocked out Orvar¡¯s furious offensive rant aimed at Lord Brarthroroz and smiled tightly as he strode past him, patting him genially on the shoulder as he went. As soon as he was alone with Lexi, he let out a breath that he didn¡¯t know he had been holding and Lexi smirked. ¡°Did the big bad Daemon Lord scare the puppy7¡± ¡°Not as much as you did when I first met you.¡± Allen shot back with a cheeky smile. Lexi blinked in surprise andughed loudly. ¡°Well, where the f*¡¯k was that attitude when I first got here, hm? We could have had some wild adventures in the bedroom already.¡± She snorted, lifting her eyebrows suggestively at him. ¡°And what¡¯s to stop that from happening now, hmm?¡±Allen practically growled as he leaned across and refilled the ss that Lexi was holding in her hand before pouring one for himself. Lexi stared at him with an unreadable expression in her eyes for what felt like an eternity. He had no idea what it was about her eyes, but it felt like he could drown in them if he stared for too long. His beautiful mate. Why had he ever waited so long? ¡°Since when were you this bold, Beta boy?¡¯1 Lexi whispered, her stomach flipping unexpectedly as her heart began to beat a little bit faster. The smoldering look that Allen fixed her with,bined with the dark look of possessive lust that clouded his face ordinarily would have made her drop to the floor on her knees and scream ¡®YESBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. DADDY! DO WHATEVER YOU WANT! PUNISH ME LIKE I DESERVE!¡¯, but instead, she licked her dry lips and took another sip of her drink whilst desperately trying not to show just how much she wanted him inside of her. f*¡¯k. Ann was right. The sneaky little b*¡¯*h. She knew that Lexi wanted him before Lexi knew that she wanted him. It wasn¡¯t fair. ¡°I know how turned on you are right now, Lexi.¡± He growled as he moved closer to her, like a predator stalking his prey. Lexi swallowed nervously and stood, her chair screeching backward as she took a few uncertain steps back. ¡°I¡¯m not turned on Allen¡­ f*¡¯k off thinking you know me already. Lexi protested weakly as she tried desperately to put distance between them both. Allen chuckled darkly, the gravelly sound sending a delectable shiver down her spine as she fought every urge that her body was begging her to submit to. It wasn¡¯t usually this hard to walk away from a man¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me¡­ I can smell you¡­ your body knows exactly what it wants¡­ you¡¯re the only one fighting it here, Lexi.¡± Allen smirked, his eyes dark as he continued towards her, until Lexi stopped abruptly, her back hitting the thick post of the Perg. She bit her lip subconsciously and checked either side of her for a way to escape him. The hungry look that he was eyeing her with made her both want to run away but also submit to his every whim. ¡°Allen¡­ I¡­¡± She stuttered hopelessly as he caged her against the post between his arms. Allen looked down at her with a smirk as he slowly traced a finger along her jawline and tilted her chin upward toward him. ¡°I never told you how beautiful you are¡­¡± he murmured as he crashed his lips against hers in a passionate, almost desperate kiss. Lexi froze momentarily, exactly as she had done in the Enve before,pletely unable to fathom just how overwhelming these sensations were that seemed to crash over her endlessly like a multitude of waves, each hitting with more intensity than thest. Would it really be so bad just epting this and working through whatever issues they faced¡¯ Her core ached terribly as he tried desperately to deepen the kiss and after a moment¡¯s more hesitation, she finally relented. After all, what did she have to lose really? Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 200 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 200 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter ¨C 200 More Haste Less Speed As soon as Allen felt Lexi¡¯s resistance disappear he felt a peace that he hadn¡¯t felt in a longtime. He wanted her as close to him as possible, his skin against hers. He wanted to trace every curve of her body with his lips and hear her moan in pleasure, no, scream his name in ecstasy. The mere thought of her underneath him was driving him crazy and his erection was pressing ufortably against his zipper. He needed to readjust, but he didn¡¯t want to let her go. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her leaving him alone again. Without thinking twice he moved quickly, gathering her in his arms and holding her tightly to his chest as she flung her arms around his neck, pulling him closer to her as if her very life depended on it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It was difficult to make his way through the dining room and up the stairs with Lexi¡¯s exuberant actions in his arms, but after a few close calls and a stumble over the top step, he finally made it to his room. He had heard the whispers and giggles as he passed the Omega¡¯s as they went about their business, but honestly, he was just grateful that he hadn¡¯t bumped into Lexi¡¯s father. Their rtionship seemed to have an odd dynamic, but then at his age, he supposed that there wasn¡¯t really much left that Lexi could say or do that would shock him. Shaking the distracting thoughts from his head, he fumbled with the doorhandle as Lexi¡¯s hands caressed his face and raked through his hair. Why did it seem to take so damn long to get into his own room?! ¡°More haste less speed,¡± Orvar snorted, ¡®She¡¯s not going anywhere, rx. She¡¯s all yours. Just take your da time and savor it you arsehole¡­¡¯ Allen shoved Orvar away and ignored him, knowing full well that he was right but unable to think of anything else other than having Lexi underneath him. He kicked the door closed behind him and headed straight for the bed with noints from the woman in his arms. Allen gently set her down at the foot of the bed and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her closer and deepening the kiss, earning a barely audible moan of appreciation from Lexi. A low rumble sounded in his chest as his hands slipped under her shirt and ran along her naked skin, his fingertips trailing electrifying sparks along the path that they traced. Lexi gasped at the foreign sensation as it fully invaded her senses. If this was what the wolves felt every time their mates touched them, no wonder they were so damn horny all the time. She wondered how they managed to keep tier hands off each other at all. There were no words spoken as both Lexi and Allen began to explore each other¡¯s bodies, with an urgency that seemed to increase as the seconds ticked by. Their fingers groped and grabbed at each other¡¯s clothes as they peeled them offyer byyer and threw them haphazardly on the floor at the side of them until both of them stood naked, embraced tightly in one another¡¯s arms. Lexi took the initiative and pulled away first, pulling him towards the bed by his hand as she shed him a sultry look from under her eyshes. Alien¡¯s possessive growl escaped his chest before he could stop it, and Lexi chuckled as she maneuvered him so that his back was towards the bed and with a c*oc*ky smirk, pushed him down onto the mattress. The rapid change in the dynamic took Allen by surprisepletely and in the few seconds that it took for him to realize what was happening, Lexi was already perched above him, her naked folds mere centimeters above his eager c**k that twitched underneath her hungrily. ¡°Lexi what¡­¡± Allen protested weakly, both a little confused by the turn of events and incredibly turned on. She chuckled as she covered his mouth with her own and kissed him passionately as she began to lower herself down over his c**k, allowing the head to slide past her soaking entrance until it nudged against her throbbing nub. She moaned loudly as she worked her hips gently, allowing the rhythmic nudging of his swollen head across her c¡±****s to feed the fire in her core that seemed to know no limits when it came to being satisfied. She broke away briefly from the kiss, panting as she chased thee** **x that refused toe as Allen pushed himself up onto his elbows to watch the beautiful woman in action as she tormented herself on hisc*¡¯k. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tear his eyes away from her flushed cheeks and heavily lidded eyes, it was an image that he wanted to etch into his memory forever. As she locked eyes with him, she paused her movements just long enough to lean in and kiss him again, and Allen took this opportunity to grab hold of her hips and hold her steady as he dipped his hips to reposition his c¡¯*k, and thrust into her, earning a low guttural moan from her as he sheathed himself inside of her fully. He withdrew slightly, only for Lexi to whimper at the loss of him inside of her as she eagerly drove her hips downwards, seeking the feeling of fullness that he had brought her only seconds earlier, and as she sank down on his full length, she threw her head back and moaned sensually. Allen watched like a filthy voyeur with a smirk stered on his face as she moved herself expertly up and down the length of his c¡±k, running her hands over her body and grasping her b*reas*ts in such an erotic manner that Allen felt as though he were watching a private show performed only for him. The thought roused the possessive nature of his beast and with a growl he sat upright, again, taking hold of Lexi around the waist and flipping them quickly so that she was underneath him. The challenging re filled with heat that Lexi threw him only spurred him on. T*k me, Allen, f* ¡®k me like you mean it and show me what kind of man you really are.¡± she purred. With those few words, Allen lost all of thest vestiges of self-restraint and thrust into her roughly, as she let him know just how much she was enjoying it with the sounds that escaped those luscious lips of hers. He pounded inside of her relentlessly until Lexi¡¯s arms flew up to his shoulders, and her panting increased as she swore at him in between breaths. ¡°f**k Allen¡­ I¡¯m gonna c¡¯m any second¡­¡± she murmured as her nails dug into the flesh of his arms as she tensed and her legs tightened around his waist, an expression of ecstasy frozen on her beautiful features. The second her walls began to tighten around him and her moans filled his ears, he knew it would be seconds before he emptied himself inside of her, but it was toote to stop now. As he thrust inside of her with as much force as he could he finally felt his o¡±¡°m hit and he gripped her hips tightly, mming her down onto him as he buried himself inside of her and emptied himself fully with a grunt Merely seconds after, Allen realized what he had done and the guilt immediately began to set in. They weren¡¯t even mated¡­he had no right to do that. He leaned over her, smoothing her hair back from her face that glistened with perspiration, and kissed her softly on the lips, desperate to try to make it right. ¡°Lexi¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do that¡­ I had no right..¡± he murmured in apology, but Lexi smiled mischievously at him as she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°5hut up Beta boy. Do you have any idea what a turn-on it is to have you fill me with your c*m?¡± Allen blinked at her in surprise as a slow smile spread across his face. ¡°I mean, if that¡¯s what you like, I¡¯ll be more than happy to fill you at every opportunity.¡± He smirked as Lexi chuckled. ¡°Allen, you have no idea how deep the depths of my depravity go.¡± she teased, ¡°There¡¯s no backing out of this now furball. You and me? We¡¯re gonna have some fun times together. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 201 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 201 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter ¨C 201 Little Royal Pups Neither one of them ventured out of the room for the rest of the day, both of them enjoying the pleasure of each other¡¯spany in every way that they could think of. Lexi had lost count of the number of times that she had found herself begging Allen for more, and he happily indulged her every whim. The omega¡¯s had been generous in providing for their needs while they had been holed up in the bedroom, knocking briefly on the door once before leaving them to it, letting them know that there was a meal left outside of the door for them once they came up for air. Lexi was quietly impressed at how the pack seemed to run as a well-oiled machine, with the lower ranking members excited to see their leaders happy, without even the barest hint of jealousy from anyone¡­ at least in Lexi¡¯s case anyway. She was almost disappointed in a way. She hadn¡¯t been able to stick up for Ann when she had a tough time here initially thanks to Narcissa¡¯s coven¡¯s meddling, and she had secretly hoped that they might rear their ugly heads again so that both she and her father could put them in their ces. She supposed it was a good thing though really, not having to worry about being stabbed in the back at every turn¡­ unless you were Ann. Lexi marveled at how calm and collected Ann was in public while she faced the clean-up from her father¡¯s ipetency. If it had been her in such a high-ranking position, Lexi was sure that she would have just kicked everyone out of their positions, or exiled them for the fun of it They were supposed to protect the vulnerable and the less fortunate in their positions, not stand idly by and watch people suffer as they lived in thep of luxury. ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Allen murmured as he moved a stray strand of hair from across her face. ¡°Who says I¡¯m thinking about anything,¡± Lexi grinned impishly up at him. ¡°Your face tells me everything that I need to know. The frown, the pursed lips, the dangerous glint in your eyes that looks suspiciously like you¡¯re nning a brutal murder¡­¡± Allen listed off on his fingers in a teasing tone. Lexi snorted. ¡°I was just thinking that I wouldn¡¯t want to do Ann¡¯s job even if you paid me.¡± ¡°No? Well, I suppose it will eventually be the same for you with your father, won¡¯t it7 When he¡­ steps down from the throne won¡¯t it be yours?¡± Lexi looked at him for a long time before she answered. Truthfully she hadn¡¯t really considered this and she certainly had never brought the conversation up with her father. She had already lost her mother at a young age, and she certainly wasn¡¯t ready to confront the possibility of losing her father as well. ¡°That¡¯s not something we¡¯ve discussed actually, and besides, I¡¯m not sure I want to be in charge of a horde of Daemons and their antics,¡± Lexi answered truthfully. ¡°I can just see you as a demon princess, you know,¡± Allen said as he gazed down at her sincerely. ¡°With a long flowing gown and sparkly little tiara?¡± Lexi snorted in amusement, ¡°f¡±k off Allen. I¡¯m hardly dainty. You¡¯re more likely to see me with a pair of demonic wings and a big stabby sword. I think that¡¯s far more suited to my personality, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I think a cactus is far more suited to your personality actually,¡± Allen teased as he rolled off the bed to dodge the p that Lexi sent his way, ¡°It matches your personality perfectly. Prickly and painful.¡± ¡°Oh really? Such a c*oc*ky little bastard now you¡¯ve got your d**k wet aren¡¯t you¡¯¡± Lexi shot back with a smirk, ¡°And what about your personality, hmm?¡± ¡°Ah, but we aren¡¯t talking about me, are we?¡± Heughed. ¡°You might not be, but maybe it¡¯s something we should discuss. I mean, if you get any more self- righteous Allen, I¡¯m seriously going to think about persuading Adam to have youmitted to a retirement home with all the other old, retired wolves so you can sit around and grumble about how despicable and dreadful things are now.¡± Lexi teased mercilessly. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not that old you know¡­¡± Allen scowled as sheughed outrageously on the bed. ¡°No? You could have fooled me Beta boy. Perhaps I¡¯ll treat you to a pair of slippers and a pipe so you can sit in your rocking chair and y chess with them too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re brutal you know¡¯¡± Allen grumbled as the sound of his phone vibrating sounded from the bedside table. ¡°Ah, saved by the phone. Such a pity¡­ I have plenty more where that came from¡± Lexi giggled as Allen rolled his eyes and grabbed his phone from the side. As soon as he had read the message from Adam, he sighed and sank down on the edge of the bed, typing out a quick reply. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Lexi asked in a softer voice. She had seen a new, wild side to Allen that she craved with every fiber of her being, but as soon as he switched back into serious work mode, she felt the tinge of disappointment and apprehension in the pit of her stomach. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Well, your face says otherwise.¡± Lexi mimicked his tone with the same phrase he had used on her only a few minutes earlier. Allen chuckled and turned to face her, taking herby surprise and pulling her close to nt a kiss on her lips. ¡°I promise you, it¡¯s nothing to worry about at all Lexi. Ann has gone into heat so she and Adam will be out of action for a few days. We¡¯ll be heading over in the morning to support them however we can.¡± ¡°Heat7¡± Lexi frowned, ¡°So, wait a minute, Ann and Adam are pretty much gonna f¡±k until it¡¯s out of her system and we have to take on their workload?¡± Allen roared withughter, and it took him a few minutes before he was able to recover his senses long enough to answer her properly. ¡°It¡¯s a little moreplicated than that, but essentially yes,¡± he answered finally, clutching his sides to try and stop the ache fromughing. ¡°Well, it¡¯s alright for some¡­¡± Lexi grumbled. ¡°Chances are you¡¯re going be an Aunty soon,¡± Allen said with a knowing smile. ¡°Wait, what? Are you f¡¯¡±g serious¡± Lexi replied. ¡°Deadly serious. Now she¡¯s in heat, it¡¯s her most fertile time. I can guarantee that we are going to have little royal pups running around our feet very soon.¡± Allen said with the biggest smile on his face that Lexi had ever seen. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 202 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 202 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 202 Pregnancy When Lexi finally woke the next morning and ventured downstairs the staff were in chaos as they ran backward and forward chattering excitedly about their Alpha¡¯s fortune and the pack¡¯s now vastly elevated status. Adam had gone from Alpha, to the Alpha Queen¡¯s Consort and now it seemed certain that he would soon be the father of the heirs to the Kingdom. Lexi was a little bewildered at the furor that this small snippet of information had caused and as soon as she saw the nonchnt figure of her father sitting and sipping his coffee quietly at the table, she made her way over. He smiled as their eyes met and he quickly folded the paper that he had been reading and set it down in front of him, chuckling at the perturbed expression that Lexi had on her face as she sat opposite him and reached for the cafetiere of coffee that sat unobtrusively in the middle of the table. ¡°What is wrong with these people? My best friend gets a little horny and all of a sudden everyone is convinced that she¡¯s going to be popping out little smut puppies left, right, and center.¡± Lexi murmured as she allowed the aroma of the dark silky liquid that sshed into her cup to fill her senses. Lord Brarthroroz chuckled as he eyed his daughter and sighed lightly. ¡°For the wolves, children are a great blessing Lexi. A strong Leader has arge family to ensure that stability remains at the head of a pack for a long time. These little ¡®smut puppies¡¯, as you so eloquently put it, will not only one day watch over and lead this pack but now, also the Kingdom.¡± Lexi hummed quietly, acknowledging her father¡¯s exnation, but in her eyes, it was all a lot of fuss about something that people did every day. ¡°And what about all those kids in the children¡¯s homes, hmm? They just sit around waiting for their chance at a loving family?¡± she said, a trace of bitterness worming its way into her voice as she sighed and took a long gulp from her mug. ¡°Lexi¡­ Adam and Ann are not responsible for the circumstances that have led to the number of children in the orphanages. In actuality, the packs at least take care of the children under their care and try their best to provide at least some form of stability in the home with mentors freely avable here. Adam has done well¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz reasoned quietly, leaning forward over the table to ensure that their conversation was not overheard and potentially taken the wrong way by the myriad of people that were flitting backward and forward. Lexi sighed heavily. ¡°I know, I don¡¯t mean Ann and Adam specifically, just¡­ things should be different. People should be excited about the presence of all children¡­ not just thoseing into the world in a privileged position,¡± she mumbled as she stared morosely into her coffee. Lord Brarthroroz studied her carefully as she seemed lost in this emotion that she was feeling and his heart broke for her. He had wanted nothing more than to save her from experiencing the life that she had, but things had been so vtile in his realm at that time, that he was certain that she would have be a target had their familial connection been revealed. He had been proven right when her mother had seemingly vanished into thin air and the scene that was left behind indicated that she had died a most gruesome death. Even at such a young age, Lexi having discovered the crime scene will undoubtedly have left her with some residual trauma, whether she was aware of it or not, and the experience of growing up in a children¡¯s home as a hybrid was not something that he had ever wanted her to experience. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Attitudes were gradually changing now, but that didn¡¯t erase the pain that she had suffered in her adolescence and he was immensely thankful that Ann and Lexi had found each other, bing the family for each other that they should have had from the very beginning. Lexi nced up from her coffee and saw the pain in her father¡¯s eyes, instantly feeling regretful for her earlier words and snorted bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m being a whiny little b**¡¯h, I know Papa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m happy for them, truly I am, I just hope that if she does fall pregnant then it¡¯s what she wants, and if she doesn¡¯t fall pregnant¡­ well, I hope that there isn¡¯t too much disappointment directed toward them ¡± she grimaced. Lord Brarthroroz smiled softly at his daughter and reached for her hand, patting it gently as she reciprocated his smile. ¡°Ah, here you are!¡± A familiar voice came from behind her as Lexi turned to see Allen striding towards them, ¡°Did you need to get anything ready before we leave?¡± he asked as he pulled a chair out next to her and sat heavily with a nod towards Lord Brarthroroz. ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t need anything more than my fabulous self.¡± Lexi smirked at him, ¡°What about you Papa?¡± Lord Brarthroroz had already noticed the distinct change in the demeanor of them both and chuckled inwardly to himself as he looked between them. ¡°I think I¡¯m good. I¡¯m not exactly sure what they¡¯ll require of me once we get there anyway.¡± He answered casually. Lexi hadn¡¯t missed the knowing look that her father had sent their way and she cleared her throat awkwardly. ¡°Well, Allen can alwayse back and get whatever you need if that happens, can¡¯t you?¡± She blurted out hastily. Allen blinked at her in surprise for a second before nodding in her father¡¯s direction. ¡°Of course. Just let me know if the need arises, sir.¡± he offered respectfully as Lord Brarthroroz inclined his head in acknowledgment. He knew something was off with Lexi, but what it was exactly, he couldn¡¯t quite be sure. For now, Allen decided that he would wait until Lexi approached him to talk about anything that might be bothering her. Thest thing he wanted to do was to push her too hard, in case he managed to inadvertently push her away. It was ironic really, all that time spent trying to deny what was his when he should have embraced it all along. With any luck, the news of Ann¡¯s heat and hopefully the pregnancy that would follow would bring them closer together as a group and maybe even have Lexi excited to start a family of her own. His heart leaped into his throat at the mere thought of pups of his own and he suppressed a grin as he ran his eyes over his beautiful mate as unobtrusively as he could. Perhaps it was a little too soon to be thinking like that, but it wasn¡¯t like Lexi could hear his thought process. No. He would allow Orvar his wistful daydreams and hopefully one day soon, they would be a reality. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 203 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 203 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 203 She Deserves Better ¡°Shall we go then?¡± Allen asked as he blocked out the images of Lexi¡¯s belly swollen with their pups as she waddled around the kitchen stuffing her face with cakes that Orvar insisted on sharing with him. He tried his best to school his face into an expression that resembled something like eagerness in the hopes that they would just a*s*sume that he was eager to get on with the schedule for today. The same delirious look of happiness that was stered all over the omega¡¯s faces, shone from Allen¡¯s own expression, and Lexi couldn¡¯t help butugh,pletely oblivious as to the real reason for his almost inane grin. ¡°This pack mentality is really something.¡± She said shaking her head as Allen frowned at her in confusion. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked carefully, hesitant to ruin the connection that he had thought they madest night with any clumsily spoken words today. ¡°Nothing. Forget it.¡± Lexi sighed waving her hand dismissively at him, ¡°I hope I¡¯m not gonna be expected to pick up all of Miss Horny¡¯s workload anyway. I have enough s**t to deal with, without hers added on top. Do you have any idea how difficult it¡¯s been to put together aprehensive program revolving around Daemons that I can actually lecture on in a way that people will understand?¡± Allen¡¯s eyes slid across to where her father sat quietly and their gaze met for the briefest of seconds, but it was enough time for Lord Brarthroroz to read the unspoken cry for help and shrug unhelpfully in response. ¡®You¡¯re so damn ipetent. You should already know what¡¯s wrong with her instinctively. We were made for each other, how can you not bepetent enough to anticipate her needs?¡¯ Orvar snapped sulkily as Allen stood and followed Lexi silently, with Lord Brarthroroz sauntering casually behind them. ¡®I¡¯d like to see you do f***g better.¡¯ Allen hissed back in irritation, ¡®I¡¯m damned if I do and damned if I don¡¯t with you when ites to Lexi aren¡¯t I?¡¯ ¡®How am I supposed to trust your judgment with her when you very nearly f**¡±d everything up for us?¡¯ Orvar replied just as testily, the hackles on the back of his neck standing on end as his irritation grew. ¡®Maybe the fact that I sessfully managed to connect with herst night? That should have at least restored some of your faith in mypetency.¡¯ Allen snapped. Orvar scoffed derisively as he rolled his eyes. ¡®Oh yeah, you¡¯ll stick your d**k in her but not mark her¡­ very *s*sy. It solved everything didn¡¯t it?¡¯ He sneered,¡¯ She deserves better than that, and you f*****g know it.¡¯ ¡®I never said I was *s*sy.¡¯ Allen smirked,¡¯ And you¡¯re wrong about it not solving anything, I think it was pretty damn effective in bringing us closer.¡¯ He finished, clearly pleased with himself. ¡®I disagree. You didn¡¯t mark her, therefore she is not officially ours and that jumped-up little prick is free to im her as his anytime he feels like it. You need to fix this and soon.¡¯ Orvar snarled. ¡®Or¡­ you need to get used to the idea of Lexi perhaps having more than one mate.¡¯ Allen bit back as Orvar instantly exploded in a ball of fury in his mind. Allen smirked to himself as he shut Orvar¡¯s ranting out and slid into the back seat next to Lexi. ¡°What are you looking so smug about?¡± Lexi asked curiously as she peered at him suspiciously, raking her eyes over him as if she half expected some sort of cutting remark in response. Allen felt bad that she obviously felt on edge around him still, despitest night¡¯s passion, but he was fully prepared to take as much time as it took to get Lexi to realize that even if they shared a bit of banter and picked at each other in a teasing manner, he would always want her. Never again would he deny what the Moon Goddess herself had chosen for him, no matter what the cost might be. He smiled at her, and reached for her hand, ignoring the way she flinched from him as he did so and gave her fingers a little squeeze. ¡°Nothing to be overly smug about really, just a discussion with my wolf. We disagree about a few things, but this time, I know I¡¯m right, whether he likes it or not.¡± ¡°Charming,¡± Lexi drawled with a sickly sweet smile, ¡°Not even the slightest bit smug that you somehow managed to bag a fine specimen like myself as a mate, despite the fact that you really don¡¯t f***g deserve me or my winning personality.¡± Allen snorted loudly. ¡°Keep telling yourself that, dear¡± He quipped quickly with a final squeeze as he released her hand and settled back into the seat as Lord Brarthroroz got into his seat and buckled in opposite them. Allen pulled the electronic diary out of his pocket and ignored the heated scowl that Lexi directed toward him as he swiped through the pages. ¡°Okay, I need to take you down to the facilities on one of the lower levels when we arrive Lord Brarthroroz. One of the Elders of the Enve will meet us there and escort us down.¡± Allen announced, his forehead wrinkled with concentration as he read the itinerary aloud, pausing briefly as he nced up at Lord Brarthroroz. ¡°I believe it¡¯s Elder Bartholomew that will be meeting us at the entrance. He¡­¡± Allen continued before Lexi practically squealed in delight. ¡°Oh you¡¯ll love Barty, Papa. He¡¯s¡­ like¡­ a little musty old man with an office full of dusty books and his head full of stories that he¡¯s only too happy to share.¡± She gushed as she screwed her face up in delight. Allen cleared his throat and nced across at her with amusement dancing in his eyes. ¡°Well, ¡®Barty¡¯ will be apanying your father for most of his time there I believe¡± Allen said in an amused tone before turning to Lord Brarthroroz, ¡°Evidently he¡¯s very forward thinking and seems to have taken Ann under his wing, so to speak, while both she and Adam settle into their roles. It wouldn¡¯t surprise me if he¡¯ll be acting in their stead whilst they are¡­ erm¡­ otherwise engaged.¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a detailed itinerary Allen. I have all the time in the world.¡± He said before pausing briefly and ncing out of the car window with a faraway look in his eyes. ¡°You know, it seems like centuries have passed since Ist visited the Enve. Knowing the Elders though, I doubt things have changed too much.¡± ¡°Oh! Do you think you might have met Barty before then?¡± Lexi asked excitedly before her animated face seemed to crumble in disappointment as her father shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s doubtful. I don¡¯t know how old this particr man is, but I highly doubt that he was in attendance when I wasst there.¡± He answered matter of factly, before turning back to Allen, ¡°Your efforts are appreciated nheless, Allen. I hope that the cooperation between us continues in the same manner¡­ and with far less thinly veiled hostility than before.¡± The color seemed to drain from Allen¡¯s face rapidly as Lord Brarthroroz shed him an easy grin. ¡°Just remember, Allen, Lexi is my daughter, and your attitudes towards her, both past and present, have been noted. If it weren¡¯t for your obvious bond and the importance of your Alpha¡¯s position, then I would more than likely have acted by now.¡± He continued easily as Lexi red at him furiously. ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to remind you, Beta of the Dark Moon Pack, that whether I am present or not, there is always someone who will fall over themselves to keep me updated on the goings on in this realm, especially when it concerns my daughter, just to further their own interests.¡± Allen nodded carefully. It wasn¡¯t an explicit threat but he understood it clearly enough. Lord Brarthroroz was aware of how he had treated Lexi previously and by letting him know that he would always find out, that was enough warning in itself as far as Allen was concerned. As much as he had fought against the bond in the beginning, he didn¡¯t really want to make an enemy of one of the most powerful Daemon Lords in existence. One thing troubled him though, if people were eager to tell Lord Brarthroroz of Allen¡¯s actions here, then just who exactly was it that Allen should be wary of? If they were capable of revealing details about his actions to Lexi¡¯s father, then it begged the question of what else they might reveal and just who else they might be willing to sell him out to. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 204 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 204 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 204 Wee Back Bartholomew waited patiently at the front steps for the car to arrive that contained thetest visitors to the Enve, with two omega¡¯s waiting patiently behind him with their heads lowered respectfully and their hands sped together in front of them. The cool air wrapped itself around his robes he inhaled deeply and savored the fresh, chill air that flooded his lungs. As much as he loved the Enve, he had to admit that he missed being outside as much as he used to. His duties at the Enve kept him busy enough and forays into the outside world were few and far between. The most that he could manage nowadays tended to be a walk around the gated gardens or one of the many secret courtyards and private arboretums that were hidden away in the maze of tunnels and corridors. Quite frankly Ann¡¯s ascension to the throne had changed a lot of things within the Enve and Bartholomew was one of the few that weed it with open arms, having always had a propensity for adventure and drastic change. The same could not be said for some of his colleagues, but what choice did they have otherwise? There were no viable recements for Ann if the Elders decided to try and forcibly usurp her from her rightful ce on the throne, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were idle in the background. Bartholomew had already gotten wind of whispers of rebellion amongst people that he had expected to be unhappy about a female holding such a high position of power, and unsettlingly, even from some that he had thought would support Ann and her mission. For now, all he could do was ensure that he appeared neutral to the parties that voiced their dissent, whilst secretly supporting Ann and her consort to surround herself with the people that could keep her safe and strengthen her position. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The fact that Alpha Felix and his wife had arrived now to discuss the issue of rogues at the border was fortuitous indeed, and her handling of Cornelius in the council chamber, as well as Linus¡¯s indiscretions, had sent a strong message to those who thought she would be a weak ruler like her father. Bartholomew smiled softly to himself as he remembered the timid child that had hidden behind Leopold on many a visit to the Enve, and clung to her mother as if her life depended on it when surrounded by unfamiliar people. His eyes seemed to ze over with sadness as he stared down the driveway. The strong woman that she had blossomed into would have made her mother proud and Bartholomew was determined not to fail Ann, as they had all failed her mother. The familiar sound of gravel crunching under the tires of an approaching car forced him into pulling himself together and with a few deep breaths, he managed to push his sadness deep within him, where he was sure it would only emerge once more when he was alone. As the door opened and Allen emerged he nodded politely and watched the significantly friendlier interaction between Lexi and himself as he offered his hand to her and helped her out of the car. The look that passed between the two produced the faintest of smiles at the edges of Bartholomew¡¯s mouth. It would appear that Lexi had made a choice when it came to this male anyway. Although it remained to be seen what would happen with Greyson, and Bartholomew would watch with interest as this seeminglyplicated rtionship developed. Lexi was the only friend of Ann¡¯s that he knew of, and he had a sneaking suspicion that she would be instrumental in the forming of this new kingdom, whether the Enve desired her input or not. As the third figure emerged from the back of the car, Allen¡¯s heart seemed to leap into his mouth, and his breath caught in his chest as he locked eyes with the towering male figure that now stood beside Lexi. Lord Brarthroroz did not appear to have aged a single day from thest time that Bartholomew had seen him when he was nothing more than a child. It barely seemed possible. It was known that daemons were subject to thews of time, even if their natural longevity meant that they aged slower, yet he still cut a magnificently imposing figure that would surelymand every female¡¯s attention that had the pleasure, or misfortune, ofing into contact with him. Nobody really knew the true age of the Daemon Lord, but when Bartholomew had first seen him in passing, he was already centuries old andmanded himself with the same demeanor as someone who had seen much of life. Bartholomew shook himself out of his musings and recovered his senses, grinning warmly at the trio as they approached. ¡°Wee back to the Enve. Your conscientious sense of the urgency of this matter, and your speedy arrival, is most appreciated.¡± Bartholomew weed with a bow. ¡°Nice to see you too Barty-boy!¡± Lexi answered jovially as she bounded up the steps and pulled him into an almost bone-crushing hug. Lord Brarthroroz raised an inquisitive eyebrow as Allen bit his tongue and forced himself not to chastise her for her familiar behavior with an Elder of the Enve. Bartholomew seemed to know her well enough and the old man posed no threat to their budding romance so Orvar¡¯s concerns could be ignored. If Adam trusted this man then Allen would too. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get you inside and settled before we begin with what I¡¯m sure is going to be a hectic schedule for you all.¡± Bartholomew chuckled and gestured towards the entrance, as the omega¡¯s hastened forward to collect the bags from the car. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 205 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 205 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 205 She¡¯s Flirting ¡°I would ask how the horny couple are, but I don¡¯t think I want to know the details really.¡± Lexi grimaced as she linked her arm through Bartholomew¡¯s and they made their way inside. Bartholomew chuckled and patted her hand. ¡°They¡¯re holed up in the Royal Quarters so I doubt you¡¯ll see too much of them over the next few days. Whilst Ann is in heat, the doors to their wing are sealed and their guards are posted outside the entrance to the wing rather than their bedroom, for reasons that I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll understand¡± Lexi smirked as she snorted. ¡°Well, I suppose listening to a free s*x show to get the juices flowing isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s idea of a good time.. ¡°Lexi!¡± the sound of two voices shouting out at the same time echoed in the corridor around them. She laughed at both the low warning in her father¡¯s tone, and the slightly panicked disapproval from Allen as they both looked at her in admonishment. ¡°What?¡± She shrugged nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. You¡¯re both acting as if I implied in some way that it was my type of thing¡­¡± she continued with a smirk as she turned to look over her shoulder and eyed Allen with a wicked glint in her eye. ¡°You know, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re into..¡± she teased as she wriggled her eyebrows suggestively in Allen¡¯s direction. The look of horror on his face as he nced frantically at her father and spluttered in objection at her teasing waspletely worth every second of just how irate he would be with herter. Perhaps having a fated mate wasn¡¯t so bad after all, Lexi thought smugly to herself as Bartholomew cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure this is how I anticipated the conversation going, but we¡¯ll steer away from that now if you don¡¯t mind, Lexi, dear,¡± Bartholomew interjected before she escted the situation further. ¡°We certainly have a lot to catch up on before we proceed with gaining Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s input on the creature sequestered away in the bowels of the Enve.¡± ¡°Am I to expect the usual political intrigue and shameless ploys to snatch power from those who hold it rightfully?¡± Lord Brarthroroz rumbled with a tinge of sarcasm in his tone. ¡°You are as astute as I remember, my Lord. Nothing has changed much since yourst visit.¡± Bartholomew replied with a wry grin. ¡°Does it ever really change when ites to the monarchy and their advisors?¡± Lord Brarthroroz snorted as he exchanged a knowing look with Bartholomew. ¡°Unfortunately not, my lord.¡± Bartholomew sighed and continued, ¡°But let us not talk about this in the corridors. The walls have ears and it is best that we are discreet in most subjects when we walk openly like this. At least there is a measure of privacy in my office.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After walking in silence for what seemed like the longest time and ascending the sweeping staircase part way, they pulled to a stop in front of a set of ornate doors. Bartholomew turned to them with a smile and gestured towards the doors. ¡°These are the assigned quarters for you all. You may take your pick of rooms in there as this wing is currently vacant and usually reserved for visiting diplomats. It seemed only appropriate that you be assigned the finest quarters that were avable as you are, technically speaking, a visiting ruler, and you are indeed assisting with diplomatic rtions.¡± Bartholomew beamed. ¡°After you are all refreshed and settled, do feel free to join me in my office and I will exin the predicament we currently find ourselves in. There will be guards posted outside this door shortly, and an omega will wait outside to escort you there.¡± Allen nodded as Lexi slipped her arm from Bartholomew¡¯s and pushed open the door without hesitation, waving goodbye to Bartholomew and making herself at home instantly as she began opening every door along the hallway and inspecting the rooms within. Allen thanked Bartholomew before he followed Lexi inside, sighing internally and chuckling quietly at Orvar gushing about Lexi¡¯s sounds of contentment and excitement as she gleefully explored the rooms beyond. One thing was for certain, Lexi was certainly going to keep him on his toes with her antics, and he had a feeling that as much as he would be ufortable at first, eventually, he would learn to ept it. He walked slowly towards her, his steps deliberate as he watched her fling open yet another door and squeal in delight before rushing inside, disappearing momentarily before her head re-emerged around theer of the doorway as she grinned widely at him. ¡°Found it!¡± She announced happily as Allen¡¯s face split into a smile that mirrored her own. Seeing her so happy and excited over such a little thing made his heart feel as though it was about to burst, and having Orvar prancing around like a lunatic inside of him was not doing anything to subdue the unfamiliar feeling inside him. He wanted to go back in time and beat some sense into himself for fighting against his attraction to her for so long, knowing full well that he had been responsible for missing out on potentially hundreds of little moments like this, purely because of his own prejudice and fears. ¡°Oi! Beta boy!¡± Lexi¡¯s impatient voice came drifting down the corridor. ¡°Did you hit your head? Why are you looking all spacey like that? Do I need to have youmitted somewhere? Or did I finally manage to make you lose your mind?¡± She teased mercilessly. Allen cleared his throat awkwardly and could feel his ears heat up a little as he realized she had caught him grinning at her like a fool. ¡°No reason.¡± He answered as he closed the distance between them a little uncertainly. Would she even want to share a room with him? Was it too soon? Would he have more work to do in winning her affection? His doubts swam in his head as he approached her but Lexi¡¯s eyes shone with a mischievous light as her arm appeared in the corridor, and she crooked a finger, beckoning him towards her with a teasing grin. ¡°Come and tell me what you think of our room.¡± She smirked as she disappeared inside as soon as she had finished speaking. Alien¡¯s heart rate began to pick up speed. ¡®She¡¯s flirting! She¡¯s flirting Allen! Get in there!¡¯ Orvar squealed excitedly. ¡®Shut up Orvar¡­ you¡¯re making me nervous¡­¡¯ Allen snapped back, willing his heart to slow down. Thest thing he wanted to be was a hot sweaty mess when trying to show LExi that he was the perfect match for her. ¡®Well, you¡¯re making me nervous that you¡¯re going to screw this up as well you absolute d¡¯*k! Get in there!¡¯ Orvar roared in response. Allen swallowed a little nervously as he gingerly stepped through the doorway to see Lexi standing in front of the enormous bed with a coy look on her face. ¡°So? What do you think?¡± she asked in an innocent voice as Allen moved further into the bedroom, closing the door behind him. ¡°Well, I certainly didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever see the day that you asked for my opinion on anything. You being so independent and all.¡± Allen answered with a smirk. ¡®THAT IS NOT HOW YOU¡¯RE SUPPOSED TO FLIRT BACK ALLEN!¡¯ Orvar roared in anguish inside him, almost positive that Allen was going to screw this up as well. Lexi smirked as she lowered herself onto the bed and leaned backward, looking up at him through her eyshes with a heated gaze. ¡°I mean¡­ I could find out for myself and make my own decision as to just how suitable this bed is for me¡­ but it¡¯s always more fun with someone else ¡­ don¡¯t you think?¡± She teased as she slowly moved backward and lifted her legs to the edge of the bed. Allen¡¯s nerves seemed to disappear instantly as his eyes darkened, and as he leaped towards the bed Lexi squealed in delight as Allen seemed intent on giving her exactly what she wanted. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 206 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 206 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 206 Not His Sins By the time Lexi, Allen, and Lord Brarthroroz arrived at Bartholomew¡¯s office, Adam was already there. ¡°Alpha.¡± Allen greeted him seriously with a nod of his head as they filed in, Lexi and her father taking seats at Bartholomew¡¯s sweeping gesture, indicating for them to take their pick of any of the chairs that sat before him. ¡°Thanks foring so quickly,¡± Adam said gratefully as he and Allen sped their forearms and took their respective seats opposite one another. ¡°Well, seeing as how you seem intent on getting my bestie knocked up so quickly, someone has to help you handle things,¡± Lexi smirked as shezily examined her nails. Adam smiled wearily in her direction as heughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a choice in it. You try ignoring the primal urges of the souls inside of us and let me know how well you do.¡± Lexi snorted loudly and fixed him with a no-nonsense stare. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, mister furry, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d be rolling over and spreading my legs just so my supposed ¡®mate¡¯ could put a baby inside of me.¡± she said vehemently as she used her fingers to mimic quotation marks in the air as soon as she uttered the word ¡®mate¡¯. Adam nced across at Allen with a raised eyebrow and felt a pang of pity for him at the brief flicker of hurt that crossed his face. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think Lexi, you¡¯ll find that out soon enough anyway,¡± Adam answered seriously as he turned back to her with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s a primal, animalistic, urge to procreate for the survival of the species, and if you¡¯re mated to a wolf, then you too will experience a heat. Whether you like it or not.¡± Lexi snorted and shook her head as Adam continued, narrowing her eyes dubiously at him. ¡°Besides, for Ann and I, we can¡¯t really afford to wait for pups. We have a duty now, as the heads of the royal family, as well as leaders of the Dark Moon, to ensure the line remains strong and unbroken. A large family with multiple heirs means a direct, unbroken line of session and reduces the chances of conflict and power ys within the pack¡­¡± ¡°Yes, because a baby can do a lotto fend off attacks¡­ give me a break.¡± Lexi interrupted as she snorted again and rolled her eyes theatrically. ¡°I¡¯m not getting into this with you now, Lexi.¡± Adam sighed impatiently, ¡°It should be enough for you to know that both mine and Ann¡¯s interests align with that of our wolves and we are more than happy to start trying to build a family of our own. What you do with your own life and your own mate is your business, and I won¡¯tment on it. I would respectfully ask that you refrain from passingment on the decisions that Ann and I make between us, for the good of our people and of our own family.¡± Lexi blinked wordlessly and her face fell slightly. It almost looked as if she had been pped by his words, and although she would never admit it, his words had stung her painfully. She had been Ann¡¯s family for so many years, and Ann had been her rock. The only dependable constant in her life for so many years and as stupid as she knew it was, there was a niggling voice in the back of her head that told her she was being reced. Lord Brarthroroz patted his daughter on the shoulder gently and squeezed it lightly, sending an understanding smile toward her as Allen watched quietly. Did she really not want children of her own? Did the mate bond mean so little to her? ¡®You can¡¯t expect her to just roll over so easily for us, you know. You f****d up spectacrly in your treatment of her for such a long time. Why would she want to honor you with pups when you couldn¡¯t honor her for the call of the bond?¡¯ Orvar snapped, ¡®You¡¯re such a stupid, insufferable prick sometimes.¡¯ Allen clenched his jaw and didn¡¯t respond, the vein on his temple pulsing as his mind whirled with the possibility of never having a family of his own with her. He had thought that she had fully embraced the possibility of their future, but with these words, it seemed like she hadn¡¯t at all Was that how it was? Was he just a f**k to her? One of many that she had obviously rued over her lifetime. How many men had she even slept with anyway? ¡®Stop it. Right now Allen. Don¡¯t make this worse with your jealousy. Why is it I¡¯m the f*¡¯***g sensible one and you¡¯re the one with ridiculous caveman-like instincts?¡¯ Orvar growled contemptuously, ¡®Just keep your mouth shut and swallow the pathetic words that you¡¯re about to say for once, okay?¡¯ Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough chit-chat,¡± Bartholomew interjected carefully, ¡°I do unfortunately have further appointments today and I¡¯d like to get you all up to speed as quickly as possible.¡± The tension in the room dissipated slightly as they turned their attention to the Elder who exined as concisely as possible the events that had unfolded whilst they were away. Adam added smaller snippets that he and Ann thought might be useful, but the longer the discussion went on, the more anxious and unsettled he seemed to be. Bartholomew smiled knowingly up at him and chortled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you can return to her. I think I can handle it from here.¡± Adam sighed and shrugged apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baldur isn¡¯t giving me a moment¡¯s peace whilst she¡¯s up there alone. Before I go though, you should know that the Dubois are here, Allen,¡± he said in hushed tones as Allen¡¯s eyes seemed to harden. ¡°Why?¡± He asked simply, his tone emotionless. ¡°It¡¯s Felix¡­ not his brother,¡± Adam answered, his tone almost cautious as the tension seemed to weigh heavy in the air once again. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask that. I asked why they were here.¡± Allen snapped tightly as Lexi nced across at him curiously. ¡°They are here for diplomatic matters, Beta Allen¡± Bartholomew answered levelly, ¡°Whatever distaste you hold for the Dubois family, you will suppress whilst you are in the Enve, do you understand? I will not have a repeat of the debacle with Greyson.¡± Allen was silent for a moment as his face seemed to flicker through a myriad of emotions, anger, outrage, pain and then fury before finally, as he swallowed whatever it was he wanted to say, his face hardened into an emotionless mask as he nodded. ¡°Understood, Elder.¡± He replied simply, although the effect ofpliance was somewhat reduced by the fact that the words were practically hissed out from between his tightly clenched teeth as the muscles in his jaw twitched excitedly. Adam said his goodbyes quickly before turning to leave to make his way back to Ann, but he paused briefly and nced over his shoulder at Allen with aplicated expression. He hesitated for a split second before making his way over and leaning forward and murmuring quietly into Allen¡¯s ear at a volume that no one else would hear. ¡°Felix is not the same man that his brother is, Allen. Do not ce the burden of his brother¡¯s sins on his shoulders. Do not let me down. We can¡¯t afford to make an enemy of the Dubois now, more than ever, and you¡­ you are better than that.¡± Allen nodded stiffly as he stared fixedly at a spot on the wall in front of him while Adam withdrew and stood upright, staring down at his long-time friend with a worried expression. With a regretful nce and a barely perceptible sigh, he turned and left the office, shutting the door behind him quietly. This wasn¡¯t a position that he had wanted to put Allen in, but he had been given little choice. Adam could only hope that Allen could keep his temper long enough for an agreement to be reached swiftly between the kingdoms regarding the rogue issue and that Felix and his entourage would be able to leave in one piece. Adam smiled grimly to himself as he made his way back to the Royal quarters. This was just yet another bump in the road that they would have to ovee, and there was nothing much that he, nor Ann, could do to resolve this¡­ the responsibility for thaty with Allen. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 207 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 207 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 207 Hidden Talent Moments after the door closed behind Adam, Bartholomew shared a look with Lord Brarthroroz and they both stood and made their way to the door. ¡°You can stay here as long as you need to,¡± Bartholomew said pointedly as he nced at Allen, although Allen never lifted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll escort Lord Brarthroroz to the holding cells downstairs and get him acquainted with the specimen we have down there¡­ although I¡¯m not sure how much will be left of it. It does seem to be decaying at rather an rming speed.¡± He continued with a troubled expression. ¡°That happens when the magic dissipates from the necrotic flesh,¡± Lord Brarthroroz shrugged casually, ¡°Nothing to hold it all together anymore. That sort of magic can only imitate life for so long.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Bartholomew grimaced before tearing his gaze from the emotionless face of Allen and smiling softly at Lexi, ¡°If you need anything at all.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Barty boy, I pretty much know where most things are here now. It doesn¡¯t take me long to map ces in my head¡­ hidden talent.¡± Lexi winked with a cheeky grin. ¡°One of many I¡¯m sure,¡± Bartholomew quipped with a wry smile before turning and leaving with her father, the faint sound of his robes brushing against the stone floor gradually fading away as the door shut gently behind them. Lexi stared at Allen appraisingly in silence as she leaned back in her chair. So far Allen¡¯s personality seemed to be a lot moreplex than the self-righteous prick she had imagined him to be She knew sleeping with him was an impulsive move, especially because she hadn¡¯t fully made her mind up about the whole mate issue, but a girl had needs and the tension between them both had been simmering for a long time. There was no doubt that she wanted him, but forever was a long time. She had thought that perhaps after they both got what they needed from each other, that whatever it was might fizzle out, but instead she found herself fascinated by him, and for once in her life, actually intrigued about what made him tick. If she hadn¡¯t seen him hit Greyson the first time, she wouldn¡¯t have believed him capable of it in the first ce, and now this reaction to the mention of this Felix person? Her curiosity was well and truly piqued. ¡°So¡­ wanna talk about it fluffy?¡± Lexi said in the softest tone that she could manage, although the words almost stuck in her throat. She would have been far happier if she could solve this with her usual sass and un-subtle methods, but she had a distinct feeling that wasn¡¯t going to work here. The slight growl of irritation that rumbled from Allen¡¯s chest confirmed her theory. ¡°What? Good enough to f**k but not to talk to?¡± Lexi snorted as she crossed her legs elegantly in front of her as his posture stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Allen growled back in response. ¡°No? You could have fooled me. You¡¯d rather sit and brood in silence rather than exin what the f**k is going on.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this Lexi.¡± He forced out, clenching his fist in hisp as Lexi snorted. ¡°Like I didn¡¯t need to know about the mate bond, hmm?¡± She sneered as she stared furiously at his back, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be easier if you stopped acting the martyr and just f*****g opened your mouth? We¡¯re supposed to be a united front, for Ann and Adam¡¯s sake, and you¡¯re sitting there hiding s**t from someone who is supposed to be not only your self-proimed mate but also your colleague when it comes to working with your boss and his wife, my best friend.¡± The reaction that she hoped to elicit from him materialized almost instantly as he stood furiously and whirled to face her with aplicated expression. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know everything, Lexi. It¡¯s not that important.¡± He muttered, avoiding her eyes. ¡°Oh shut the f**k up, Allen.¡± Lexi mocked in exasperation as she narrowed her eyes at him, ¡°As if we don¡¯t have enough to deal with, with Linus and ¡­ Cornelius was it? At least I know exactly what I¡¯m getting with those sorts of men They¡¯re cowards who act only in their own self-interest, yet here you stand, acting the coward and not able to even open your damned mouth just to tell me why this Felix or his family cause you so much anger. How the f**k am I supposed to help you if you won¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help,¡± Allen growled defensively. ¡°Yeah and I don¡¯t need a prick with a stick up his ass and a cowardly temperament, but that¡¯s what I got, isn¡¯t it.¡± Lexi roared furiously, her chest heaving as she tried to calm her anger. When she had calmed down enough to not want tounch herself at him she brushed her hair from her face and red at him, speaking quietly. ¡°Whether you want to talk about it or not, it¡¯s going to happen at some point or another, so suck it up you f****g buttercup, and spill What the f?*k is your problem with this Felix and who the f**k are the Dubois?¡± Allen red back at her, matching the ferocity of her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± He ground out finally as he tore his eyes from hers. ¡°And? It¡¯s not like either of us has any better ce to be is it?¡± Lexi snapped before sighing heavily, ¡°Look, why don¡¯t we go and get a drink? It¡¯s always easier to open up with a ss or two of the Bellevue witch¡¯s finest.¡± Allen turned to nce al her suspiciously over his shoulder as Lexi¡¯s temper finally broke and her shoulders sagged as she made her way over to him. ¡°Look, I hate that seeing you like this bothers me. I didn¡¯t ask for this mate bullshit, and we¡¯ve already established that you didn¡¯t ask for it either. But, if you want to actually make this work, then you¡¯re gonna have to put the work in, understand?¡± Lexi tried again a little softer this time. ¡°You called me a coward¡­¡± Allen grumbled sulkily. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that¡¯s all it was. You¡¯ve called me a lot worse in the past furball, you should be grateful that¡¯s all I¡¯ve called you¡­ to your face at least.¡± Lexi smirked as Allen¡¯s eyes flickered in shock briefly. ¡°Fine.¡± He relented finally. ¡°Let¡¯s go get a drink then and see where it goes.¡± ¡°Oh, I know where it will go beta boy I always get what I want.¡± Lexi smirked as she shoved his back yfully toward the door. There was more than one way to get him to open up to her and she intended to find out everything she could know about this Felix. After all, in this world, knowledge was power. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 208 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 208 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 208 The Start of The Horror Show The lounge Lexi had taken Allen to was pretty much deserted at this time of day. There weren¡¯t too many people who enjoyed a liquid brunch at the enve clearly, but that served Lexi¡¯s goals just fine. ¡°So, are you going to tell me or not?¡± Lexi asked impatiently as soon as the omega that was acting as waitress deposited their order and disappeared off into the recess behind the bar. Allen sighed and picked at the edge of the table absent-mindedly as he debated how best to answer her. She was right of course, and Orvar agreed with everything that she said. Not that it surprised him. When it came to Lexi, Orvar was clearly biased. ¡®It¡¯s not biased, it¡¯s being intelligent enough to realize when you¡¯re wrong, and let¡¯s face it Allen, you¡¯ve been wrong a lot so far.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t ask for yourmentary on my choices that I clearly regret, Orvar.¡¯ Allen snapped as his mind went into overdrive. ¡®No, but you¡¯ll get them anyway¡­¡¯ Orvar replied with a smirk and was about to continue when Lexi tutted impatiently at him ¡°Sorry, wolf talk¡­¡± Allen shrugged apologetically with a tight smile. ¡°You do realize that this whole talking to yourself thing makes you seem more than just a little psychotic, right? Hearing voices and answering them will usually get you a one-way ticket to being committed to the local asylum.¡± Lexi replied half seriously. Allen snorted. ¡°If I could lock him away in there sometimes just to get a bit of peace, I might actually consider it for a viable vacation spot.¡± ¡®Good luck with that. Humans and their drugs won¡¯t shut me up because I¡¯m part of you.¡¯ Orvar grumbled as he slumped to the floor moodily as Allen pointedly shut him out. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t even know where to begin with this Lexi¡­¡± He trailed off helplessly as she rolled her eyes and took a long gulp from the ss she clung tightly to in her hand. ¡°The beginning is usually a good point.¡± Lexi quipped nonchntly with a wave of her hand, the liquid inside the ss sloshing a little too close to the edges of the ss for Alien¡¯s liking. ¡°I¡­ had a¡­ falling out with Felix¡¯s brother¡­¡± Allen answered haltingly, as he stared into his ss. ¡°No s**t Sherlock.¡± Lexi snapped in exasperation, ¡°I already figured that out. What did you argue about?¡± ¡°Well, I was trying to tell you¡­¡± ¡°Then s*hu*t up and tell me!¡± ¡°How can I shut up AND tell you? It¡¯s physically impossible!¡± Allen countered, desperate to dy the inevitable, but he knew he was fighting a losing battle. ¡°Allen¡­¡± Lexi growled warningly as her eyes shed that angry hue of crimson that warned of her rising temper. They stared at one another at a standoff before Alien¡¯s shoulders sagged and he tore his eyes from hers in defeat. ¡°The Dubois family have always been a rival of sorts,¡± Allen exined finally as Lexi studied him carefully. ¡°In what way?¡± ¡°Well, the fact that they are neighboring Kingdoms and all that. They coexist peacefully of course, but there¡¯s always an underlying sense of them trying to prove that they¡¯re superior in different ways.¡± ¡°Ah, so the standard d*ic*k-measuring contest you boys like to crow about then.¡± Lexi smirked. ¡°We¡¯re not all like that you know.¡± Allen scowled, which just made Lexi¡¯s smirk transform into an even wider grin of amusement. ¡°Sure You keep telling yourself that big boy,¡± Lexi teased as she gestured for him to continue. ¡°So, you boys have a rivalry, got it. How is that different from every other pack out there?¡± Allen shifted awkwardly in his chair and took a sip of the whisky in front of him, circling the liquid inside the ss and watching it intently as it swirled furiously, crashing over the ice cubes within like a raging storm at sea, the movement of the liquid almost perfectly mimicking the tempest of emotions within him. ¡°This one is personal. There was an incident a few years ago, during apetition,¡± Allen exined quietly, his voice dropping to a hushed tone full of darkness and pain and Lexi felt herself suddenly ovee with a feeling of foreboding ¡°Felix¡¯s brother, Jasper Dubois has a reputation for being viciously cruel and upromising in all aspects of his life. He was the same inpetitions and when it came to ranked fighting, he would settle for nothing less than first ce.¡± ¡°Bit of an arrogant little t**t then, yes?¡± Lexi asked softly, as Allen¡¯s mouth turned up into an ironic grin as he met her gaze. ¡°Yeah. You could say that. Adam floored him though, in seconds at this particr match and he didn¡¯t take it well. Knowing full well that he couldn¡¯t retaliate against the son of the Alpha of the Dark Moon, he decided to try against the Beta¡¯s son ¡­ me.¡± He continued, holding eye contact until the ghost of pain shed across his eyes and he lowered his gaze back to his drink again. ¡°I was the same back then as I am now, although my temper was worse and my mouth less guarded. Although I met him fairly when he issued the challenge, the challenge was anything but fair. He cheated outrageously, but as the son of a neighboring king, no one stepped in when he produced a very unique set of knuckle dusters adorned with tiny little spikes that were designed to inject wolfsbane directly into the bloodstream anytime that he sessfullynded a hit during the fight.¡± Lexi¡¯s mouth set into a grim line as she listened intently This Jasper sounded like he needed a lesson in humility, that was for sure. ¡°Adam was incensed. He knew what was happening but was prevented from acting, forced to stand on the sidelines and watch as I was beaten to a near pulp thanks to the wolfsbane absolutely annihting my strength They signaled for the match to end but he didn¡¯t stop. It took six of them to pull him off me and as Iy unconscious on the ground, he turned to Adam with a grin that showed just how truly unrepentant he was.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°So that¡¯s the rivalry? The fact he beat you to a pulp?¡± Lexi asked, wanting to understand his pain, but the dark chuckle that escaped his throat made her blood run cold ¡°Oh no, that was just the start of the horror show. As he was dragged away, shouting threats and insults to anyone that would listen, his attention fell on the figure of a distraught girl running across the field towards where Iy.¡± Allen said, his voice cracking slightly as he sagged against the table, with his head in his hands. ¡°My little sister¡­¡± Allen forced out, his voice strangled in his throat, ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect her Lexi¡­ none of us could¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 209 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 209 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 209 The Dubois Lexi¡¯s stomach sank at his words and she could practically feel the pain radiating from him as he spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you had a sister..¡± She murmured quietly as Felix¡¯s head shot up and he red at her with an anger that quite frankly chilled her to the bone. ¡°I don¡¯t Lexi, not anymore.¡± He growled furiously before downing what was left of his whisky and mming the ss down on the table in anger. Lexi¡¯s heart sank as her heart broke for him She had always regarded Ann as a sister and a lump began to form in her throat as she pictured the possibility of losing her. ¡°Allen¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Lexi stammered quietly, suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Yeah¡­ well¡­ there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. It won¡¯t change anything. It is what it is.¡± He snapped gruffly as he raised an arm to signal the omega for a refill. Lexi fully understood now why he hadn¡¯t wanted to discuss this with her. It was painful for him obviously, and it was obvious the Dubois family had something to do with her death She could have kicked herself This was one time that she really shouldn¡¯t have pushed for more details She snorted quietly to herself in disdain. She had wrongly thought that Allen was just being difficult, and that perhaps he still continued to underestimate her, but ironically, this time, she was the arsehole. She shifted awkwardly in her seat and brushed a stray strand of hair behind her ear as she swirled the wine in her ss thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Allen. If I had thought for one minute that it was something like this that you didn¡¯t want to discuss, I would have waited. I wouldn¡¯t have pushed so hard for you to tell me. You don¡¯t have to continue if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Lexi said finally in a hushed tone as the omega approached the table with a bottle in one hand and an ice bucket in the other. Lexi watched her pour him a new ss and add the ice, but when she was about to turn and leave, Lexi reached out and took hold of her arm. ¡°You can leave the bottle and the ice bucket if you wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± She said as the omega bobbed her head and hastened to do as she was told, cing the items carefully on the table before her before scurrying away again. Allen eyed her carefully as he took another sip from his ss and this time, ced it carefully on the table. ¡°I think both of us need to learn to trust one another when things are said.¡± Allen said with a faint smile, ¡°As it is, I¡¯ve started telling you now, so I may as well finish.¡± He took a deep breath and exhaled heavily as he tilted his head backward, staring at the ceiling for a long time before returning his gaze to meet Lexi¡¯s, the unshed tears sparkling in the corners of his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it at the time, but as they carried me off thebat field, with Alora clutching onto my hands desperately as she sobbed and I clung to what little consciousness remained, his protests quietened as he became fixated on her as he was dragged away.¡± Allen continued ¡°Alora was your sister?¡± Lexi asked softly, seeing the tenderness in his eyes as he recalled the memory of her. ¡°Yes,¡± He nodded gently as he fiddled with his ss on the table before him. ¡°She was such a little thing, almost thirteen years and full of an insatiable curiosity about everything.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Allen paused as his face hardened and Lexi waited patiently for him to continue. She wouldn¡¯t rush this, or force it from him. If he was telling her now, it would be in his own time. ¡°She waited patiently in the corridor whilst I underwent surgery for the bones that had been misced during the hammering I took and were protruding through the skin in ces. They had to work quickly to ensure that the natural healing abilities we possess as wolves didn¡¯t fuse the bones in the positions they were in.¡± He exined as he saw a flicker of confusion in Lexi¡¯s eyes, and as she nodded in understanding, he continued. ¡°As soon as I was brought out of the theater, she was at my side again. Our parents had been away on diplomatic matters, so she felt duty-bound to be there for me. If she had just stayed home, and not attended the tournament as I had told her ¡­¡± He trailed off bitterly as Lexi¡¯s hand found his and her fingers curled around him tightly, the touch of her skin spreading an almost euphoric feeling of calmness through his fraught emotions ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself. . I don¡¯t know everything but¡­ it certainly doesn¡¯t sound like you were at fault for whatever happened.¡± Lexi offered inmiseration as Alien¡¯s face which had begun to rx only seconds earlier, hardened instantly again. ¡°I don¡¯t me myself, Lexi. I me Jasper. He was the one who incapacitated me in order to have some small revenge on Adam, and when that hadn¡¯t quite sated his lust for power, he chose to pursue a vile and abhorrent act that the Goddess herself will punish him for when his wolf is called home.¡± He snarled, his canines bared in fury as Orvar¡¯s presence shed in his eyes. ¡°The f****g coward waited until I was sedated in the evening and asleep again, before sneaking his way in and enticing my sister away. In her innocence, she followed him, knowing full well that he was a diplomatic visitor and a son of the king, so what harm could possibly befall her?¡± He snorted almost regretfully, ¡°She didn¡¯t stand a chance, Lexi. As soon as he had got her deep enough into the woods, he took her innocence¡­¡± Allen¡¯s voice cracked and he took a moment topose himself as Lexi covered her mouth in horror and Allen continued, his voice deadly and his eyes glowing with the murderous rage that rippled from him ominously. ¡°He r***d her Lexi. Jasper r***d my twelve-year-old little sister and destroyed her body and spirit in unspeakable ways before he left her for dead. They found her the next morning, during a patrol of the perimeter barely clinging to life. She barely had the strength to utter his name and identify him as her attacker, before she lost consciousness.¡± Allen finished, his chest heaving with emotion as Lexi wept silently. ¡°She never regained consciousness, and my parents never got to say goodbye before she left us¡­¡± He finished somberly as he stared into the bottom of his ss for a few moments, clearly deep in thought. Without another word, he lifted the ss to his lips one more and drained the contents, crunching the ice between his teeth as he reached for the bottle and poured more of the fiery liquid that smothered his emotions into his now empty ss. ¡°That¡¯s why I detest the Dubois, Lexi Jasper or Felix, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, they are still blood rtions and cut from the same cloth. Jasper went unpunished and continued to live with his little brother thanks to the King¡¯s immunity from punishment whilst in diplomatic attendance, whilst I lost the light of our family, my little sister, and spent years ming myself for her death.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 210 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 210 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 210 Scared? About What? Ann had been confined to her room for four days before her heat finally broke and she awoke feeling more normal than she had done for days. She sat up in bed and winced as her sore muscles protested against the small movements she made as she turned to gaze down at her beloved husband, sleeping peacefully beside her. She couldn¡¯t help the mild pang of irritation that rippled through her at the sight of him so unbothered and unaffected by her condition after her body had demanded attention relentlessly at the expense of her sanity. Impregnation or excruciating pain that made you wish you could tear your flesh from your bones if your mate wasn¡¯t skewering you with his over-eager c**k? It was hardly a fair deal in her opinion. The male got to enjoy himself immensely whilst the female mewled and begged like a pathetic little w*h*e to be filled with his seed, all because of the natural mechanisms designed to ensure the survival of the species. Bastard Moon Goddess, Ann grumbled sulkily as Maeve sniggered at her difort as she gingerly made her way across to their bathroom to run herself a warm soothing bath. She knew damn well that it was going to sting like hell as soon as that warm water encased her tender entrance, but that would fade, it was the soothing numbness that followed the unbearable stinging that she was desperate for. ¡®Well, I doubt you¡¯ll be experiencing this again anytime soon Ann. You should be thankful your heat was so short.¡¯ Maeve advised sagely. ¡®Short?! On what are almost four straight days of having my privates pummeled like someone pounding rice into flour, ssed as short?!¡¯ Ann eximed in indignation as she carefully leaned over the bathtub and turned the taps on. Maeve snorted. ¡®It wasn¡¯t four days straight¡­ you did sleep as well you know¡¯ she huffed sulkily. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡®Oh well excuse me for missing out the whole sixteen hours of sleep that I actually got over the past four days.¡¯ Ann snapped back in a snarky tone as she sprinkled a copious amount of the scented bath salts that sat on the side in a special container into the steaming water that was filling the tub far more slowly than she would have liked ¡®I think sixteen hours is a good amount considering what some women get¡­¡¯ ¡®Well, I¡¯m not some other random woman! I don¡¯t particrly concern myself with what others did or didn¡¯t go through when they were faced with their own heat1 Think about it rationally Maeve¡­ sixteen hours of sleep? That¡¯s still roughly 80 hours of pounding! My¡­dy cave is not indestructible!¡¯ Ann argued as she felt her cheeks flush in embarrassment. ¡®Really?¡¯ Maeve sniggered. ¡®Funny that, considering it¡¯s still pretty much intact down there¡­¡¯ ¡®Hardly. It feels like it¡¯s going to disintegrate into nothingness any minute now.¡¯ Ann muttered moodily as she shuffled around the bathroom, tossing a couple ofrge towels onto the heated towel rail at the end of the bath, ready for when she got out. ¡®I¡¯m serious you know. Ann. I¡¯ll have you know that the longest heat recorded so far. was some unfortunate woman who refused to give in to the urges and shested 3 weeks before she caved into the desires¡­ then she took another 2 weeks of ¡®servicing¡¯ before her heat finally broke,¡¯ Maeve chuckled sadistically ¡®f**k off¡­¡¯ Ann whispered, horrified at the thought ¡®Four days doesn¡¯t seem so bad now does it?¡¯ Maeve answered smugly as Ann lowered herself into the soothing water She hissed as it made contact with her lower regions and clenched her jaw, willing herself through the sharp pain and counting the seconds until it subsided into a dull throbbing sensation, allowing her to lower herself further in and lean back against the edge of the bath. It would only be a few more moments until the throbbing subsided and then, blissful numbness. ¡®You do realize that with the heat subsiding so quickly, you might already be pregnant¡­¡¯ Maeve suggested with a sly smirk. Ann blinked in shock. Surely that wasn¡¯t possible in just a few short days¡­ was it? ¡®Stranger things have happened Ann. We are an Alpha Female. There¡¯s not a lot of information out there about what we should expect when it comes to our heats and pregnancy.¡¯ Maeve shrugged ¡®I don¡¯t understand how you can be so chilled about this all Maeve. Aren¡¯t you even the tiniest bit scared?¡¯ Ann asked her quietly as she closed her eyes and savored the soothing sensation of the water rippling over her still prickly-feeling skin. ¡®Scared? About what?¡¯ Maeve asked in confusion. Ann paused for a second before answering her, uncertain herself of what exactly she was asking. ¡®I guess about bringing a child into the midst of this mess that they call the Royal family,¡¯ Ann answered finally with a trace of sadness in her voice. ¡®Why would I be scared of that?¡¯ Maeve scoffed, ¡®We are perfectly capable of protecting our own child with or without our mate, and with Adam at our side, and Allen and Lexi, there isn¡¯t a person insane enough to threaten any child of ours.¡¯ She preened proudly. Ann chuckled. ¡®I wish I had your confidence Maeve. What about Linus and Cornelius? We still have the rogues to deal with as well as Narcissa and Ada¡¯s escape. Does none of that bother you?¡¯ ¡®Of course, it bothers me, but what good will fretting and worrying about it do? I have a solid n to deal with each of them if you let me have my way, so I don¡¯t need to think on it more.¡¯ ¡®Oh really?¡¯ Ann smirked, ¡®And would that n happen to involve tearing people¡¯s faces off?¡¯ ¡®And their balls, Ann Don¡¯t forget their balls¡­ it¡¯s critically important to the n.¡¯ She grinned wickedly. ¡®Seriously Maeve? Why the balls?! Narcissa and Ada don¡¯t even have balls so your n falls t on its face right there.¡¯ Annughed lightheartedly. Maeve chuckled darkly as a horrifying grin spread across her face. ¡®I never said I wanted to cut Narcissa and Ada¡¯s balls off Perhaps I intend to make them eat the balls of our enemies like the nasty little w****s that they are, as their final meal before I rip their throats out Did you consider that?¡¯ Ann blinked in shock as her stomach churned uneasily. ¡®You scare me sometimes Maeve, do you know that?¡¯ She whispered a little disturbed by her outburst. ¡®Good. Because if I scare you, then I will scare our enemies and that is precisely what is keeping you and our future pups safe, Ann.¡¯ Maeve growled warningly, baring her teeth. Without warning, she suddenly sat back on her haunches and allowed her tongue to loll out the side of her mouth in a dopey expression, like a smug little Labrador that had just outfoxed its owner and managed to roll about unrestrained in a stinking mud puddle at the edge of the river. ¡®Besides,¡¯ Maeve continued with a smug expression, ¡®I¡¯m getting a portrait and a shiny crown and I fully intend to be the first crowned wolf to be feared far and wide.¡¯ Ann snorted and grinned despite the unease that had sat over her only seconds earlier. ¡®Oh, so that¡¯s it then? You just want to be famous? All of that bluster is nothing but blind hubris and attention-seeking behavior?¡¯ She teased. ¡®Not famous Ann, infamous. There¡¯s a distinct difference,¡¯ Maeve grinned and the wildness that danced in her eyes let Ann know that Maeve was deadly serious. Their enemies would learn the hard way if they dared to cross them, and Ann was perfectly content to let Maeve have her way if they continued to fight against her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 211 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 211 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 211 The Life of The Alpha Queen¡¯s Mate Adam woke to find the bed beside him empty and after a brief moment of his wolf¡¯s blind panic, he managed to calm himself enough to realize that the sound of water draining noisily down the plughole indicated that Ann had not left him or been taken by another, but was most likely tending to her aching muscles. ¡®You should have seen to that for her already.¡¯ Baldur grumbled, ¡®Your human flesh is weakpared to ours. If you were attentive then you would know that she will be sore, and aching, and¡­¡¯ ¡®Well if you weren¡¯t so damn bestial in your treatment of her in the midst of passion, then she wouldn¡¯t be so sore in the first ce!¡¯ Adam admonished as he threw back the quilt and began getting dressed. Baldur snorted. ¡®It feels good though¡­ I get carried away¡­ it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve let me out to have any time with Maeve anyway¡­¡¯ he replied petntly. Adam sighed heavily. He was sure that if Baldur was capable of pouting, then right now, that would be the expression that he was wearing, instead of the sulky gaze that he directed at him. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Look, I know. I¡¯m sorry There just doesn¡¯t seem to be enough time to actually take a little rxation for us both as a couple There¡¯s always something going on¡­¡¯ Adam said as he tried to cate him. ¡®Such is the life of the Alpha Queen¡¯s mate.¡¯ Baldur rumbled, ¡®I am surprised her heat was so short- lived though. If her cycle follows the normal pattern, then I would think that she is already expecting our pups.¡¯ Baldur grinned toothily as his tail swayed backward and forward behind him enthusiastically. Adam¡¯s stomach seemed to flip at the mere notion of Ann¡¯s belly round with pups, and he couldn¡¯t stop the stupid grin that appeared on his face. ¡®Do you really think she might be¡­?¡¯ He trailed off quietly as Baldur shrugged nonchntly. ¡®I don¡¯t see why not. It is the true purpose of the heat after all, and it isn¡¯t like you weren¡¯t active beforehand¡­ it¡¯s our species way of ensuring that the conception is sessful and we continue to thrive.¡¯ ¡®I know all that Baldur, I just¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that it would happen so quickly. I never thought that we would ever be at this point with the curse slowly taking everything from us¡­¡¯ Adam paused as his grin faded slightly at the memory of everything they had suffered, beforeughing in disbelief. ¡®It still blows my mind the insane streak of luck that brought the sequence of events about that introduced us in the men¡¯s toilets of a bar known for its discretion¡­ the one ce that I thought I would be safe from running into anyone else.¡¯ Adam shook his head and smiled at the sheer insanity of the situation. ¡®That wasn¡¯t luck Adam, it was fate. The Moon Goddess watches over us all, even though we don¡¯t know it most of the time.¡¯ Baldur advised sagely as the door to the bathroom swung open and Ann sauntered casually into the room, still rubbing at her hair with a towel. Their eyes met and as Adam drank the sight of her in, Ann¡¯s eyes narrowed as she noticed the way that he was eyeing her hungrily. ¡°No¡± She announced firmly, pointing her finger at him as if telling him off, ¡°No more s*e*xy time, Adam. I hurt all over, let¡¯s rest today, okay?¡± The grin on his face confused her and her frown deepened ¡°You don¡¯t need me inside of you?¡± Adam asked teasingly as he approached her, stopping only when her palmsnded firmly on his chest and held him at bay, as she refused to allow him to embrace her. ¡°Adam¡­ don¡¯t you dare even think about it! Right now, that is thest thing I want.¡± She warned, ¡°What I want is to be left alone to sleep for a million years¡­ and if I can¡¯t do that¡­ then I at least want to wallow in self-pity while I stuff my face with thergest ck Forest Gateaux that you have ever seen in your life.¡± Ann smirked as Adamughed heartily. ¡°Ordinarily, I would be offended, but I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± He chuckled good-naturedly, ¡°If this is what my Queen desires, then I shall hunt down the finest cake that I can find so that you can recover in peace¡± Adam grinned, bowing theatrically as she giggled at his antics. ¡°Not just any cake though, Adam ck Forest Gateaux specifically, okay?¡± she pouted as she allowed Adam to pull her close against his chest as he smiled down at her indulgently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got it. my Queen. I¡¯ll make sure I get the right one.¡± He said softly as he nted a gentle kiss on her forehead and hesitated a moment before continuing. ¡°Do you hurt that badly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little belter after a long soak, but yes, I don¡¯t think saying that I¡¯m a little sore really does the difort justice.¡± she grimaced. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ann. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°Il¡¯s fine, Adam. I¡¯m fully aware the first heat is always rough so I was sort of expecting it., and after my conversation with Maeve¡­ I¡¯m more than a little grateful it was so short-lived.¡± She chuckled as she wrapped her arms tightly around him, and buried her head in his chest, inhaling the warm,forting scent that he exuded naturally. ¡°Just so you know, Allen and Lexi are here now, her father too, so you don¡¯t need to focus on anything other than resting up today.¡± Adam told her quietly, knowing full well that although she might ept a few hours rest, encouraging her to take the whole day for herself might prove a little difficult. Ann groaned loudly as she pushed away from him and threw herself onto the bed ¡°I don¡¯t want them to have to pick up my workload though¡­¡± She mumbled into the quilt. Adam chuckled at her muffled words and took a seat next to her. ¡°It¡¯s no bother at all Ann, I promise. Bartholomew has taken responsibility for Lord Brarthroroz, and Allen and Lexi will see to any pressing matters that require our attention in the meantime ¡° Ann sat up with an expression of concern on her face as she met Adam¡¯s gaze, the worry creasing her brow. ¡°But I still have to finalize the ns for dealing with the rogues¡­ not to mention the trial¡­ oh my days I need to catch up with Eva too and find out how Crystal is doing!¡± she listed off, the mild panic in her voice rising the more she realized that she still had to do. ¡°Ann, please ..just¡­¡± ¡°No Adam. My father was happy enough putting things off until he forgot about them, and I won¡¯t do the same ¡° She said firmly, her face determined as she stood and began gathering clothes in a hurry. ¡°Ann, you won¡¯t forget. It¡¯s just one more day!¡± Adam pleaded in exasperation. Ann closed the door of the wardrobe a little harder than she intended and the noise echoed sharply in the room as she exhaled slowly. ¡°That¡¯s how it starts Adam, the neglect. Where¡¯s the sense in leaving a problem for another day? No. Unless it is absolutely unavoidable, then I will see to things as quickly as possible. There¡¯s no sense in leaving things for tomorrow when I can see to them today.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 212 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 212 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 212 Someone is a Little Jealous? Despite his best efforts, Ann did not sumb to Adam¡¯s less-than-subtle efforts to force her into rxation for the rest of the day. She agreed to apromise and didn¡¯t leave the room until lunchtime, still concerned that her absence had put additional strain on Lexi and Allen that they didn¡¯t deserve They had already been in the Enve a full day without any input from her, let alone a wee, and she felt awful. ¡°Ann, slow down, they aren¡¯t going anywhere.¡± Adam chastised gently as they swept through the hallways. ¡°I know, I just want to make sure that they know they have my support if needed,¡± Ann answered absent-mindedly as she poked her head through the c***k in the doorway of yet another room thaty at the side of the corridor but found no sign of Lexi or Allen within. ¡°Besides, I need to talk with Lexi. I don¡¯t think she fully understands what it means to have Allen as a mate for her position in our society.¡± She muttered as she sighed impatiently and closed the door, resuming her search with gusto as she strode forward eagerly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea where they¡¯ll be?¡± she asked over her shoulder as Adam¡¯s shoulders slumped in defeat slightly and he increased his pace a little in order to catch up with her and walk at her side. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I know Lord Brarthroroz arranged for another session in the holding cells with some of the gicists and researchers this morning, I¡¯m not sure if Bartholomew will be with him or not, but as far as Lexi and Allen are concerned, I¡¯ve not had the opportunity to catch up with them today so I don¡¯t know for sure.¡± Ann hummed in displeasure. ¡°I think we should try Bartholomew¡¯s office then.¡± She said after a few minutes of thought and suddenly changed direction, almost causing Adam to walk into her as she turned abruptly. Adam clenched his jaw but said nothing, as he quietly followed at her side, studying the look of deep thought on her face. As they wove through the corridors and passed the entrance to one of the courtyard gardens that littered the Enve, familiar voices drifted into the corridor and Ann stopped suddenly, her head whipping around in the direction that the voices hade from ¡°Ha! Found them.¡± She muttered under her breath as Adam suppressed a smile. Lexi stood with her back to them, and although Allen had noticed their arrival, he said nothing, only the mischievous glint in his eyes signaled that he had seen them in his peripheral vision. Ann smirked slightly and suddenly became very still. The zed look that fell over her eyes told Adam that she was in conversation with Maeve, and when she began to lower her posture slightly as she moved toward Lexi, Adam knew exactly what she had nned. It was rare that he got to see this yful side of Ann as she stalked silently forwards, with an intent focus, but he had to admit it was sort of endearing. In contrast to the seriousness of their everyday life, seeing her like this made a nice change. In seconds, Ann hadunched herself across the remaining distance and pounced on Lexi¡¯s back, wrapping her arms around her tightly as a surprised squeal left her lips. ¡°HOLY f****g S*HITB*ALLS, ANN. ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?!¡± Lexi yelled furiously as Ann giggled helplessly and hugged her tighter. ¡°That¡¯s Queen Ann¡­¡± Allen corrected dryly with a smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lexi snapped, rounding on him furiously as she clutched her chest, ¡°Why the f**k didn¡¯t you warn me?! You absolute bastard¡­ I¡¯ll get you back for this you know¡­ mark my words!¡± she threatened with narrowed eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lexi, I couldn¡¯t resist. It¡¯s been so long¡­¡± Ann apologized through giggles as she tried to catch her breath. ¡°Yeah, you sound really sorry,¡± Lexi sneered, ¡°Is this a side effect of you getting hammered by your man? Did he knock what little sense remains out of you with his d**k?¡± Ann snorted loudly as she bent over clutching her sides which were now aching withughter. Maeve wasn¡¯t helping the situation as she yipped happily at having got one over on their friend for the first time in years. ¡°Tell Maeve she can f**k off too. It was probably her who put you up to it anyway.¡± Lexi fumed moodily, folding her arms in front of her as she pouted, ¡°What do you want anyway? Shouldn¡¯t you be getting railed so that you can spawn a load of cute little smut puppies in the name of the kingdom and all that?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ann grinned widely as she stood upright and wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°Sounds like someone is a little jealous.¡± Ann teased as Lexi sighed and rolled her eyes. ¡°Sure, keep telling yourself that.¡± she snorted, her eyes dancing with mischief as she held back the cutting remark that anyone other than Ann would have received under normal circumstances. ¡°Honestly, I only wanted to find you to make sure you weren¡¯t taking on more than you could manage ¡° Ann grinned as she reached for her friend¡¯s hand. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you think I can handle it?¡± Lexi replied, her mouth curling upwards as she teased her friend ¡°Not at all. I didn¡¯t mean that and you know it.¡± Ann admonished with a smile as she linked her arm through Lexi¡¯s and they began walking. Adam and Allen followed behind them after sharing a resigned look and spoke quietly amongst themselves. ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair that you have to deal with all the additional s**t, while I¡¯m away spreading my legs for the good of the kingdom,¡± Ann sniggered as Lexi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Careful now Queenie, you¡¯ll have the crusty old farts up in arms with your use ofnguage in the sacred halls of the Enve,¡± Lexi teased. ¡°Well, it will probably do them some good having a bit of youth injected into these echoey corridors. Things will change here Lexi, and I¡¯m not expecting it to be an easy ride, there¡¯s going to be a lot of bacsh and I didn¡¯t want you to have to handle that if you didn¡¯t know what you were walking into.¡± ¡°Pffft! Please!¡± she sneered, ¡°I¡¯m so used to being on the receiving end of piss-poor attitudes for being a hybrid, whatever the crinkly old t***s are going to throw at me will probably bounce off my impably hardened exterior,¡± She smirked. ¡°Even so, if you weren¡¯t ready for it, I wanted to be able to prepare you¡­ at least a little.¡± ¡°b***h, I was bom ready¡± Lexi quipped, and then hastily added apanied by a flourishing bow, ¡°Sorry¡­ Queen B*itc*h¡­ with the utmost respect.¡± Ann sniggered as Lexi remained bent over in an borate bow before her, drawing the attention of passing Elders in the corridors. Ann pulled her upright, wrapping her arm around her, and together they scurried towards Bartholomew¡¯s office with their heads close together as theyughed like a pair of teenage schoolgirls up to no good. ¡°Do you think the Elders are going to know what¡¯s hit them?¡± Adam asked with a hint of amusement in his voice as they increased their pace to keep up. ¡°Doubtful.¡± Allen snorted, ¡°The moment that it dawns on them that Lexi is mated to me and automatically gained the position of the Dark Moon¡¯s Beta Female, which by a strange twist of fate will probably make her even more qualified to hold the position of the Queen¡¯s Beta¡­ I think they¡¯ll s**t their pants.¡± He continued with a smirk. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 213 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 213 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 213 A Solution There was no answer from Batholomew when they arrived at his office, but knowing full well that it was probably the safest ce that they could talk openly, the four of them went inside to wait for his return. ¡°So, what are you going to do about the dirty old perverts?¡± Lexi asked as she took a handful of cashew nuts out of the snack bowl on Bartholomew¡¯s desk and began tossing them into the air one by one and catching them deftly with her mouth, crunching happily once she had caught them. ¡°Which one?¡± Ann snorted. ¡°Precisely my point, Queenie.¡± Lexi smirked in reply, ¡°Who¡¯s to say that it was just rapey Linus involved and not others alongside him?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll interrogate him today and get the ball rolling on that. I want him locked away as soon as possible.¡± Lexi nodded thoughtfully and nced across at Allen briefly, pausing awkwardly before speaking. She was obviously hesitant to speak whatever it was that was on her mind, causing Ann to frown slightly She had never had an issue with blurting things out before, why start now? ¡°And what about Felix?¡± she asked finally. Ann shrugged casually ¡°What about him? We just need to figure out the whole rogue issue ande up with a solution. The Elders were instructed to work on it at the council meeting, but then I went into heat and¡­ well¡­ you know the rest. Perhaps they came up with a solution already in my absence.¡± Lexi sneaked another look across at Allen, and when Ann followed her gaze, she noticed the visible tension in Allen¡¯s face. ¡°Right, you two, pack it in. What¡¯s going on? Anyone would think you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡± Ann said cautiously as she continued to watch their reactions. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just wondering how you can chat so openly and, quite frankly, so amiably with someone who stood by and watched as their older brother got away with murdering Alien¡¯s little sister,¡± Lexi answered quickly, ignoring the scowl on Allen¡¯s face and the look of fury on Adam¡¯s as he turned to re at Allen ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be an issue,¡± Adam said lowly, the irritation in his voice clear. ¡°No? Someone r***s and murders your right-hand man¡¯s little sister and you think there¡¯s no issue?¡± Lexi simpered in a calm and deadly tone as her eyes red dangerously at Adam. ¡°Leave it, Lexi,¡± Allen answered tightly, avoiding meeting Adam¡¯s gaze. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t leave it, Lexi, continue, please. I¡¯m interested to hear your thoughts on this.¡± Adam replied as his attention switched back to Lexi, his voice as cold and calm as hers was. ¡°Does someone want to tell me what the f**k you¡¯re all talking about and why I know nothing of this?!¡± Ann demanded angrily. ¡°Oh, Adam didn¡¯t think it necessary to let you know that the diplomatic envoy was involved in such a heinous crime? It¡¯s despicable, the fact that the perpetrator went unpunished and his brother is allowed to swan about here as he pleases,¡± Lexi fumed. ¡°Adam, what is she talking about?¡± Ann asked as the unsettling tempest of fury and confusion swirled chaotically between her and Maeve. But Adam didn¡¯t answer, his attention was focused solely on Lexi, leaving Ann watching the unfolding drama with trepidation. ¡°So what would you have us do Lexi? Hmm?¡± Adam asked in a dangerously low tone. ¡°What you should have done all those years ago.¡± Lexi hissed furiously as she jabbed her finger furiously at him. ¡°And what should I have done all those years ago, hmm?¡± Adam growled, his eyes narrowing dangerously as he took a step forward, the tension so thick in the air now that you could practically cut it with a knife. ¡°Lexi, leave it. This won¡¯t go anywhere. Adam and I don¡¯t agree on this,¡± Allen hissed. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave it!¡± Lexi roared, ¡°The fact that he is here, despite what his brother did disgusts me! The family is a disgrace! How can you allow something like that to go unpunished?!¡± Adam¡¯s face suddenly became very calm as a chilling sneer crept across his face. ¡°Again, what would you have had me do then, Lexi? Perhaps I should have cut Felix out of his mother¡¯s womb? After all, she was pregnant with him at the time of Alien¡¯s sister¡¯s death.¡± Lexi was silent for a moment, his answer having taken her by surprise, but she remained unrepentant. She took a deep breath and her eyes flicked to Allen briefly before she fixed Adam with a steely re. ¡°I might be of Daemon heritage Adam, but that is not the course of action that I, nor Papa would have chosen and if you think that of us then I would quite honestly be offended. His brother should have been punished, and his family should not be free to do as they please or in any position to make demands for that matter.¡± ¡°Look, stop it¡­ all of you.¡± Ann snapped, ¡°Although I was unaware of this¡­ tragedy regarding Alien¡¯s sister, and my heart goes out to you Allen, it really does¡­ it does not negate the legitimacy of Felix¡¯s request for assistance in dealing with the rogues. It is our border¡­ if they are thriving on this side of the border, and their previous requests for assistance have been met with apathy from the Enve, then how else are they supposed to impress upon us the urgency of the situation?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lexi¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Adam, as Allen scowled sullenly ahead. Ann groaned in exasperation. ¡°Look, given the history they have with the Dark Moon and knowing Felix¡¯s father¡¯s calctive mind, Felix was probably the least provocative member of their Royal Line that he could send.¡± Ann offered in a tone meant to cate both Lexi and Allen. She was willing to do whatever it took to disperse the tension in the room Having Adam and Lexi at loggerheads with each other was only going to make things difficult. ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that his sister¡¯s murderer is still out there somewhere¡­ probably swanning about living the life of luxury that his sister will never have the privilege of experiencing.¡± Lexi hissed. ¡°Then consider this, I promise that I will look into bringing his brother to justice,¡± Ann replied seriously, the determination in her voice clear ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, he had immunity due to his diplomatic status at the time .¡± ¡°That¡¯s not to say he hasn¡¯tmitted further crimes since then, Adam.¡± Ann said, her tone fierce, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t get justice for Allen¡¯s sister, at least we can dig around and see what we can find out about whatever else he has been up to.¡± ¡°A leopard never changes his spots¡­¡± Allen growled as a sinister sneer spread across his face, the eyes of his wolf shing appreciatively in his own as Maeve rumbled her approval. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 214 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 214 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 214 You¡¯ve Fallen For Me? ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the issue of Felix¡¯s brotherter on, but for now, I would request that you all treat him with respect whilst we work on the solution for the rogues.¡± Ann said as she allowed her gaze to drift slowly over Allen before settling on Lexi and frowning at the look of rebellion in her eyes. ¡°That means you as well Lexi.¡± Ann continued with a meaningful look. Lexi snorted and rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be civil, but he¡¯ll get no respect from me.¡± ¡°Lexi you have to understand that in our position we sometimes have to hold onto our feelings and withhold our emotions in public.¡± Ann said softly as she approached her friend, ¡°You can rant and scream and cry in private, take your anger out on a punchbag at a gym, run until you¡¯ve worn yourself out, pretty much whatever it takes, but publicly, we have to remain calm in order to avoid reprisals.¡± ¡°You might have to, but thankfully, I don¡¯t I¡¯m not a member of your royal family, Queenie, so none of your ridiculous rules and pompous ceremony will ever apply to me.¡± Lexi sneered, stepping away from Ann slightly and folding her arms defensively in front of her. ¡°Lexi, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Ann said gently, her expression pained, ¡°Unfortunately, whether you like it or not, you are a part of the royal family¡± Lexiughed, tipping her head back as she did so before meeting Ann¡¯s steady gaze with incredulity. ¡°I¡¯m about as far away from your family and the Enve¡¯s twisted schemes as anyone here. Even the omega¡¯s here are closer to the s**t that¡¯s gone down than I am!¡± She snorted derisively ¡°Lexi, listen to me. You are my best friend and now, you are also mated to my mate¡¯s Beta. Ordinarily, in pack circumstances, there would be a beta female and if we were still in only a pack, then that position would be yours. Adam is still the Alpha of the pack, and I am still the Luna, Allen is the Beta and you would be the Beta female.¡± Ann exined gently, ¡°But our position now is more than just a pack role. We have our advisors here in the Enve of course, but your role bes even bigger Very slowly, as the realization dawned on her, Lexi¡¯s face seemed to transform into a mask of horror. ¡°You can f**k right off with that.¡± She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want all this responsibility. I agreed to help with educating about Daemons, but not being dragged into the b*ulls*hittery of life at the royal court.¡± Lexi¡¯s eyes were wide with fear as she nced between Allen and Ann. ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of you warn me? Do you think this is normal? Sleeping with someone, falling for them, and then all of a sudden you¡¯re responsible for hundreds..wait¡­f*****g thousands of people?!¡± Lexi murmured in a strained voice as she sank down into a chair. Her face was incredibly pale and the enormity of what she was getting sucked into had suddenly dawned on her. ¡°I knew you lot were all f****g insane on some level but I never thought that the rules would apply to me as well¡­ I¡¯m a hybrid. Part Daemon and part witch for f**k sake! What the f**k do I know about the ins and outs of werewolf society!¡± She eximed, a distinct edge of panic to her voice that became more apparent the louder her voice got. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve fallen for me?¡± Allen stammered in shock as a stupid grin slowly broke through the dark scowl and spread across his face. Orvar was jumping around excitedly inside of him as he stepped towards her, but the look on Lexi¡¯s face, as she whirled to face him, stopped him in his tracks and he swallowed nervously. ¡°That¡¯s what you focused on out of all of that?!¡± Lexi hissed furiously. Ann sighed and squatted down next to her friend, breaking her line of sight to Allen who was currently the focus of her ire and refocusing her attention. ¡°This is how it¡¯s always been in my world¡­our world, sweets. I¡¯ve never held anything back when I spoke with you over the years.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯s¡¯ Lexi,¡± Ann said gently as she smiled softly, her eyes drifting to Lexi¡¯s neck to see if Allen had fully imed her yet or not. She groaned internally when she realized that Allen had not marked her and Maeve snorted in agreement. ¡®If he waits much longer, she¡¯s going to get cold feet and run a mile.¡¯ Maeve sighed as she rolled her eyes in exasperation. ¡®Why is that boy so f****g dense? I¡¯m telling you, all of your lives would be so much f*****g easier if you just listened to your damn wolves.¡¯ she muttered. Whilst privately she agreed with Maeve, she really hoped that Lexi wouldn¡¯t run away from this She knew that in her heart, Lexi was the most steadfast and loyal person and that it was always serious commitment that spooked her ..when it came to men at least. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps it was the same when it came to the trajectory of life. All Ann could do was make sure that she was as well informed as possible, and trust that once she knew what she was getting herself into, she would make the right decision. Ann took a deep breath and with a heavy heart tried her best to formte the information in a way that wouldn¡¯t send her running for the hills. ¡°Look, I know this isn¡¯t easy for you, sweets. It¡¯s a lot to take in, I know .¡± ¡°f*****g understatement of the century¡­¡± Lexi muttered as Ann continued undaunted, ¡°But, as soon as you ept Alien¡¯s mark, Lexi, then you will officially be the Dark Moon¡¯s Beta female, and not just my best friend, but my right-hand woman when ites to matters at court. You¡¯ll sit beside me at councils if needed, run things back at Dark Moon and if needed, at some point in the future, perhaps even act as envoy.¡± Ann exined gently as the worried expression on Lexi¡¯s face only seemed to increase. ¡°There might be times when I have to leave as envoy and you will either join me at my side, or you will remain here and keep those crusty old men in line.¡± Ann continued, her heart leaping a little when the corners of Lexi¡¯s mouth twitched upwards slightly despite her concern. ¡°I mean¡­ keeping them in line at least sounds like fun.¡± Lexi offered quietly before sighing and throwing her head back as she stared at the ceiling. Ann waited patiently for her to continue and sure enough, with a sigh, Lexi¡¯s shoulders dropped and she met Ann¡¯s gaze once more with an uncertain expression. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ f****g overwhelming, Ann.¡± she tried to exin, her anger and snarkiness seemed to have melted away for a moment, and for the first time in a long time, Ann saw the vulnerability and uncertainty of the little girl that she once knew well. ¡°At least try to see it from my point of view. I¡¯m going from swanning about doing what I want, when I want, to being tied to at least one guy for the rest of my life, and on top of that, I¡¯m going have to sit and listen to boring old t***s waffle on about s**t that bores me and I¡¯m not even allowed to tell them what I think or dish out what they deserve I feel¡­¡± Lexi paused as she thought of a way to exin, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to be caged and suppressed¡­ and I don¡¯t want that I am me. I can¡¯t be something that I¡¯m not.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 215 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 215 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 215 Bartholomew¡¯s Help and Support ¡°Nobody will force you to change who you are Lexi. I would never allow that.¡± Ann said as she and Lexi sped their hands together. ¡®I forbid it too. Life would be insufferable without her backing me up when you need some sense knocking into you¡­¡¯ Maeve nodded wisely. ¡®Hey! That was one time!¡¯ Ann protested. ¡®Yeah¡­ and the rest¡­¡¯ Maeve sniggered as Ann fumed silently and blocked her out, a sullen pout forming on her lips as she turned back to Lexi. A halfhearted smile finally graced Lexi¡¯s lips as she saw Ann¡¯s expression. ¡°I suppose I have to stick around and at least try it for Maeve¡¯s sake. She¡¯d go mental if she was left alone to handle you.¡± Ann scowled at her and pushed her shoulder in mild irritation. ¡°You two are going to drive me to insanity, do you know that?¡± she said finally as she wrapped her arms around Lexi and hugged her tightly. ¡°You won¡¯t be alone in any of this Lexi, I promise you.¡± She nodded silently into Ann¡¯s shoulder, her face still a little pale as she seemed to find the strength to pull herself together. When they eventually released each other, she stood and smoothed her clothes down with a sniff and fixed a sardonic smile on her face. ¡°Well, I suppose there¡¯s no sense in moping. Papa would encourage me to just get on with it, so I will. It¡¯s not like I can fight fate really, is it?¡± she said with forced enthusiasm, ¡°So, no ripping Felix a new arsehole just yet, got it. So, what am I supposed to do with all of this pent-up anger?¡± Ann chuckled. ¡°Well, I intend to interrogate Linus myself today¡­¡± Ann began with a sly smile and a wicked glint in her eyes before Adam interrupted her. ¡°Ann¡­ don¡¯t you think you should rest¡­ you still need to recover¡­¡± he interjected with a heavy edge of worry to his voice. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ann nced across at him slowly and smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe interrogation requires the use of mydy bits, does it?¡± She quipped sweetly as Lexi sniggered. ¡°Suppose it depends if your name is Ada or Narcissa¡­¡± she muttered with a smirk as Ann snorted. Adam frowned at the two of them stood together. ¡°You two are most definitely going to cause chaos here¡­¡± he grumbled as Allen pped him on the back inmiseration. ¡°At least we can drown our sorrows together at the end of a long day, Adam.¡± He grinned teasingly as Lexi stuck a middle finger up at him. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle the heat puppy then go find some traffic to y with,¡± Lexi grinned sweetly. ¡°Lexi and I will head off to interrogate Linus. You both are wee to apany us, however, I want to see his behavior towards us without your presence in the cells. Feel free to wait outside whilst we get what we need from him.¡± Adam and Allen exchanged a look that told them they weren¡¯t happy about it, but neither of them protested, instead nodding curtly with a grim expression that mirrored each other As they moved to leave the office, the door swung open and Bartholomew greeted them with a wide smile. ¡°Ah, my queen! How lovely to see you up and about already!¡± he beamed as his eyes shone with anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too, we were just on our way to the cells to pay Linus a visit.¡± Ann exined apologetically, ¡°I feel terrible for having been called away from my duties so soon I hope things haven¡¯t been too difficult with my short absence?¡± ¡°No no, not at all. Lord Brarthroroz continues to be quite the entertainingpanion despite the subject matter.¡± Bartholomew chuckled. ¡°Nice¡­ images of Papa dressed as a clown and juggling heads just shed through my mind¡­¡± Lexi muttered quietly to herself, shaking her head in disbelief Bartholomew raised a questioning eyebrow at her as she met his gaze with an exasperated sigh. ¡°It¡¯s shaping up to be a long day Barty boy, don¡¯t question the insanity¡­aII of it is Queenie¡¯s fault though¡­ just so you know¡­¡± Lexi added as she poked Ann in the side. ¡°You seem to be quite fond of nicknames.¡± Bartholomew observed dryly with a chuckle as Lexi shrugged. ¡°It makes life interesting for everyone involved. Variety is the spice of life, am I right?¡± ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Ann interrupted impatiently as she scowled at Lexi in irritation, ¡°I was wondering if you could manage to pull together the Elders for a report on their proposals for dealing with the rogues¡¯?¡± ¡°Well, of course, that shouldn¡¯t be an issue. When were you thinking?¡± Bartholomew answered with a sweeping gesture. ¡°As soon as possible. Preferably today,¡± Ann answered him coolly with no hesitation. Bartholomew nced at her cautiously and seemed to swallow nervously as he realized that her smile had disappeared into the recesses of her very serious expression. ¡°Ah I¡¯m afraid today may be a little difficult. Some of the Elders may have prior engagements¡­ it¡¯s a little short notice your Highness.¡± He tried to exin before Lexi¡¯s incredulous snort cut him off ¡°So, let me get this straight. Queenie wants a report and not one of them thinks that it¡¯s appropriate to drop everything that they¡¯re doing and do as they¡¯remanded?¡± she asked as she fixed him with a questioning re. ¡°Well¡­ of course, they¡¯ll try their best to rearrange anything that they have nned but it¡¯s highly irregr¡­¡± Bartholomew protested, a little thrown off by this sudden change in attitude from, both of them. ¡°So is letting Rogues settle down within your borders and doing f**k all about it, Barty¡± Lexi snapped with a scowl, ¡°Come on now, I actually quite like you Barty-boy. I really don¡¯t want to lose the admiration that I have for you if you¡¯re going to keep making excuses for Elders that can¡¯t prioritize their duty to their kingdom.¡± Bartholomew looked to Ann for some sort of input but found no support in her calm gaze. ¡°I actually agree with her, Bartholomew. You have done your job as expected, but unless these Elders have incredibly pressing business that simply cannot be rearranged, then I expect them in attendance This needs to be resolved quickly. I will not have a single person die at the hands of these rogues again. I want them gone.¡± Ann stated calmly, yet her seriousness was not lost on Bartholomew. After a second¡¯s thought, Bartholomew nodded in resignation, his shoulders slumping in defeat. ¡°I will try my best, my Queen, but I cannot promise that all will be in attendance that should be.¡± ¡°Thank you, Bartholomew,¡± Ann said gently, the smile that reappeared on her face diffusing the tension that Bartholomew had felt rapidly rising, ¡°Your help and support are much appreciated. Let me know when my presence is required and I shall make my way there.¡± Bartholomew nodded as Ann, Lexi, Adam, and Allen swept past him and closed the door behind them, leaving Bartholomew scratching his head in a mild daze and wondering what exactly it was that he had missed that would have caused their emotions to be so vtile at that very moment that he had walked in. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 216 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 216 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 216 Apologize Although the walk to the cells was made in rtive silence, Ann¡¯s mind was in overdrive. Whenever she thought she was making some headway toward solving issues, something else invariably cropped up and added to her ever-mounting list of things that needed sorting out. She was rapidly starting to gain at least a little understanding of why her father just handed everything over to the Elders. The constant issues were like a suffocating weight on top of her, that just seemed to fight harder to drown her with every passing day. But she wasn¡¯t her father. She wasn¡¯t going to give in that easily. As they reached the entrance to the cells, the door swung open in front of her, startling her for the second time today and she frowned as the figure of Cornelius froze in front of her with a look of abstract guilt stered all over his face. The low growl that emanated from Adam¡¯s chest forced him into recovery rather quickly, and he hastily bowed in front of her, keeping his head lowered ¡°My Queen.¡± Cornelius greeted with a shaky breath. ¡°Cornelius¡­ what an unexpected surprise.¡± Ann purred with a sardonic smile gracing her lips. Lexi frowned slightly as she picked up on her best friend¡¯s distaste for the man in front of them, and her demeanor visibly tensed as she readied herself for any confrontation that might be forting. Not that Ann would react that way, but there was something about this man that made her skin crawl and she was not going to give him any opportunity to hurt her friend with his actions, or his words. Cornelius didn¡¯t respond though, simply bobbing his head in reply, but Ann hadn¡¯t failed to notice the thin beads of sweat that were starting to form along his temples. ¡°You should answer your Queen when she speaks,¡± Lexi said coldly. Cornelius stiffened and lifted his eyes, the hatred in them as he stared levelly at Lexi, was almost breathtaking and it only consolidated what Ann already had a suspicion of. Cornelius was indeed going to be a thorn in her side for the foreseeable future. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that Her Highness had asked me a question¡­half-breed.¡± He all but sneered at Lexi before turning to Ann and smiling apologetically. ¡°My apologies, I had not heard you¡­¡± ¡°I did not ask you a question yet, Elder, although it was implied, but I can¡¯t really me you for not wanting to reveal your reasons for being down here, now, can I?¡± Ann sighed theatrically before shing a sinister grin, ¡°However, I will find out, you can mark my words on that, Elder¡± The color from his flushed cheeks rapidly drained and he eyed Ann warily as she slowly stepped toward him with a sly look in her eyes. ¡°I can also make you apologize to Lexi, Elder Cornelius.¡± ¡°Apologize?? For what?! There is no requirement for an Elder to apologize to someone of lesser status.¡± Cornelius snorted and struggled to maintain hisposure in the face of Ann and her friend¡¯s weighted stares. Ann chuckled suddenly It was a chilling sound that seemed to delight in mocking him, although he wasn¡¯t quite sure what he was being mocked for yet and the confusion on his face only made Ann¡¯s grin widen. Was this what it felt like to be holding all the cards and serving justice on those who deserved it? Both she and Maeve could quickly get used to it¡­ the feeling was intoxicating. ¡°Oh, but that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong Elder Cornelius.¡± Ann simpered, ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t been paying attention to the goings on in the pack structures and hierarchy that suddenly entered the fold when I ascended to the throne. You really should have made sure that you were kept up to date with the developments in our personal lives, that I¡¯m almost positive your little spies report back to you with.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about..¡± He stammered before being swiftly interrupted by Ann¡¯s mockingughter. ¡°Oh, but I think you do Cornelius. Our former Beta is actually mated to my best friend, and as Adam¡¯s status ascended to the Alpha Queen¡¯s Consort on my coronation¡­ then our former Beta¡¯s mate bes¡­¡± Ann paused waiting for him to connect the dots, and as his face fell, Lexi sniggered. ¡°That¡¯s right you crusty little prick No more living in the dark ages for you I¡¯m afraid, you got yourself a ¡°half breed¡± second inmand, who will act in your revered Queen¡¯s ce when she is absent, so I¡¯m afraid it actually puts you at a disadvantage when you choose to insult me.¡± Lexi purred as she examined her fingernailszily. Cornelius looked as though he were about to explode, and the muscle in his jaw clenched repeatedly as he ground his teeth. ¡°Apologize,¡± Ann demanded coolly. ¡°I apologize for my words. I will not speak so hastily in the future.¡± Cornelius practically hissed Lexi reached out and patted him gently on the shoulder, the contact between the two of them making him flinch as he was forced to endure it. ¡°There¡¯s a good little puppy,¡± Lexi crooned with a smirk, ¡°No hard feelings though, hey? Everyone needs to be humbled at one point or another.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It took everything that Ann had in her to stifle the smile that Maeve¡¯s outrageousughter was stirring inside of her. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the council meetingter, Cornelius,¡± Ann said lightly as she swept past him into the entrance hall of the cells. ¡°Meeting? What meeting? I wasn¡¯t informed of any meeting¡¯¡± Cornelius blustered indignantly as Ann continued walking. ¡°Elder Bartholomew has the details I suggest that you contact him to either confirm your attendance or excuse yourself.¡± Ann called over her shoulder as she carried on undeterred into the dimly lit area beyond. She could feel the hatred in the stare directed at her back, but at this very moment, she didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t really how she had wanted to inform the council that Lexi was to be her second inmand, but now that Cornelius was aware, she was sure that the news would spread like wildfire. It was the first of many changes toe that would break centuries of ancient tradition and there would definitely be some fallout from the changes they would make, but as long as she had her chosen family by her side, then she was positive that together, they could ovee any obstacle thrown at them. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 217 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 217 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 217 We Won¡¯t Be Long Ann peered into the darkness that seemed to engulf the inside of the cell that Linus was holding in but couldn¡¯t see any movement from within. The cells were tiny, designed for security and notfort. The cells that were allocated to hold wolf shifters were constructed of walls of reinforced concrete which had been infused with wolfsbane and nightshade before being coated with silver. There was no chance of escape for the shifters held here, even if they did manage to get out of the chains that held them. Lexi leaned up against the shatterproof pane, protected on the prisoner¡¯s side by thick bars of steel coated with silver that ran the full length and width of each wall. ¡°So where¡¯s old rapey?¡± She sniffed, sounding a little disappointed as she turned to Ann with a pout, ¡°I was looking forward to asking him a few ufortable questions.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll still get to ask them, Lexi.¡± Ann said with a serious face, ¡°He¡¯s in there, we just can¡¯t see him. I do wonder if he¡¯s still restrained though considering Cornelius was just down here ¡° ¡°Do you want us to check?¡± Adam asked with a frown He didn¡¯t like this. He didn¡¯t see why they needed to be taking unnecessary risks when she could be carrying his pups by now. There was no way that he wanted to see Ann or his pups in danger and he would do whatever it took to keep them safe, even if it meant putting his own life on the line Ann hesitated before nodding curtly, agreeing to his unspoken demand. She knew his thought process and Maeve agreed. As much as she wanted to go charging headlong in there, her recent history with Narcissa had taught her some valuable lessons. As Adam stepped towards the door a raspyugh emanated from within. ¡°A weak Queen that cannot even step foot inside these cells without sending someone to check that it¡¯s safe¡­how pathetic. You are no Alpha.-¡° The rattle of chains signaled movement from within and gradually, the silhouette of Linus became visible as he emerged from the darkness. Ann ran her eyes over his unkempt appearance and after a quick assessment found that he was still securely chained around his ankles and his wrists. She nodded to Lexi and they both passed through the door that Adam held open. Before he closed the door behind them, he took hold of her arm and leaned in closely, a wary eye trained on where Linus stood watching them with narrowed eyes. ¡°We¡¯re just outside Ann. If you need anything¡­¡± He said softly, his voice strained. ¡°I know, Adam. Thank you. We won¡¯t be long, I promise.¡± Ann murmured quietly as she leaned forward and nted a soft kiss on his cheek, smiling at him reassuringly. Adam seemed to search her eyes for a moment. It was almost as if looking for an answer to a question that remained unspoken and Maeve whined in response to his obvious difort at the situation. Finally, he relented, looking away in frustration and stepping back, shutting the door behind him and leaving Lexi and Ann alone in the room with Linus. Adam appeared immediately at the window with Allen at his side, both of them on tenterhooks and waiting for the slightest inkling that they would need to burst in and rescue them. Ann sighed lightly as she turned and made sure her face remained as impassive as she was able to, whilst Maeve sneered at the man before them. She allowed Maeve to sit side by side with her as she walked slowly to the groove on the floor that indicated the limits of where his chains would reach. However, they had agreed to mask Maeve¡¯s presence for the simple fact that they did not want this cretin seeing what they were truly capable of. It was a rare talent to be able to act simultaneously as one for a shifter, a skill usually reserved for those of Lycan descent, but to the best of her knowledge, there was no Lycan heritage in her bloodline. She stopped just behind the groove and studied the man silently. Lexi stood slightly behind her, leaning against the wall nonchntly with her arms folded in front of her and her chin tilted arrogantly. The seconds ticked by with no sign of either Lexi or Ann attempting to begin their questioning, and Linus looked between the two of them nervously. The tension in the room was mounting the longer that they stood in silence and it was beginning to get to him. The Elder who took advantage of those weaker than him, abusing his power in the most heinous of ways and used to getting his needs sated at the click of his fingers, was now being made to wait¡­ something that both irritated him and terrified him. ¡°Enjoyed your visit from Cornelius did you?¡± Ann asked casually with a stony face, her voice lilting. Cornelius seemed to almost sag with relief as the silence was finally broken and with his relief, came the arrogance that urred so naturally to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡± He sniffed with a sly smile as he straightened himself up and rolled his shoulders. ¡°I think you do, Linus.¡± ¡°So what if I do? Is it a crime to receive visitors whilst incarcerated now?¡± he sneered Ann chuckled darkly as she nced over her shoulder at Lexi and grinned before turning back to him and c*****g her head. ¡°Actually yes, considering the crimes you were imprisoned for.¡± Linus snorted. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alleged crimes, Your Highness.¡± He corrected with a wobble of his head. ¡°Ah, yes. Innocent until proven guilty¡­¡± Ann eximed quietly as she nodded her head as if contemting his words and only just remembering the concept existed at all. A smug sneer spread across his face as he watched her through eyes narrowed in disdain. ¡°The only problem with that is, we have plenty of evidence that clearly shows you are guilty of the alleged crimes that you are used of.¡± Ann smiled broadly as she watched his sneer falter. ¡°No, impossible. Omega¡¯s are here to serve at our pleasure. There is no evidence of wrongdoing because they were clearly fulfilling their duties on each asion.¡± Lexi sniggered as she stepped forward. ¡°Oh, you sad pathetic little old man.¡± She crooned, ¡°Is that your defense? The maids double as prostitutes and make-shift punch bags when you¡¯re in the mood. Is that what you tell yourself to sleep better at night?¡± ¡°Who the f**k are you to address me, you filthy half-breed!¡± Linus spat as he whirled to face Lexi, ¡°Just because the false Queen enjoys having a pet hybrid, doesn¡¯t mean the rest of us will stand for it!¡± Lexi reached forward and patted him gently on the bald spot that graced the top of his head. ¡°Pity you¡¯re down here and can¡¯t organize the rebellion yourself isn¡¯t it?¡± she simpered as he attempted to bat her hands away furiously, but failed due to the restrictions of the chains. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 218 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 218 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 218 Traditions A low growl emanated from Linus¡¯s chest as he bared his teeth at Lexi who was finding the whole situation far too amusing and was doing her best not to double over withughter. ¡°Impressive¡­ I¡¯m surprised your wolf is still alive in there.¡± Lexi remarked as she gasped for breath. ¡°I believe you haven¡¯t been introduced to my second inmand, The Alpha Queen¡¯s Beta, Lexi.¡± Ann introduced her casually with a warm smile. Linus looked as though his eyes were about to pop out of his head as he spluttered and choked on his own saliva in indignation. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ no¡­ NO! There has never been a half-breed in a position of power within the Enve and I will not stand for it!¡± He raged. ¡°Too bad you old fart, it is what it is.¡± Lexi smiled sweetly down at him. ¡°Over. My. Dead. Body!¡± He snarled viciously, straining against his chains in an effort to reach Lexi. She waspletely unfazed by his disy of fury and instead, bent forward until her face was level with his own and only centimeters apart. ¡°That could be arranged¡­¡± she purred with a flirtatious smile, before standing upright again and peering down at him. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know, you really have made this interrogation ridiculously easy so far.¡± Lexi mused contemtively as he continued to growl, ¡°You already acknowledged that the Omega¡¯s ims are valid, and in fact, you dispute it being called a crime because you say that they are here to serve at your pleasure. So¡­ I¡¯d count that as a confession of sorts.¡± ¡°I never admitted to a thing. All I said was that they are here to serve and that is exactly what they did ¡° ¡°No.¡± Ann¡¯s voice cut sharply through the air, ¡°Your interpretation of servitude and duty does not align with what civilized people associate those words with. What those Omega¡¯s do is not servitude, it is essential to keep things running smoothly and allows us to devote our time to focusing on serious issues¡­¡± ¡°They are unskilled workers! Fit for nothing other than seeing to our needs!¡± Linus scoffed. ¡°Have you ever tried to cater for often hundreds of hungry wolves yourself Linus?¡± Ann snapped, ¡°Or ensure that a household of hundreds of people never runs out of anything? Do you have any idea how much skill is needed to ensure that those things are seen to efficiently on a daily basis¡¯?¡± ¡°It is low-skilled work at best. They could not dream of ever holding the responsibilities that those in power do. They would fail miserably. Their wolves are weak, if they have them at all..¡± He sneered, snorting inughter. Ann clenched her jaw as she fought against Maeve¡¯s desire to rearrange his face and leave him a lasting reminder of their entanglement. ¡°See? You don¡¯t even have a response for that do you?¡± Heughed, ¡°You know. Deep down you know, that servitude is ALL that they are good for. Omega¡¯s, filthy half-breeds¡­ they¡¯re all the same¡­ and you as well, your Highness. You would do well to remember that a woman¡¯s ce is at the side of her man¡­ slightly behind of course¡­ wouldn¡¯t want you females thinking that you hold more value than the space between your legs.¡± He continued with a smirk. Whilst he drank in Ann¡¯s furious expression, his eyes shining with a cruel sort of glee, he failed to notice Lexi¡¯s demeanor change He was not at all prepared when Lexiunched herself from the position that she had been standing in and practically soared through the air at a frightening speed towards him, connecting with his frail body in seconds, the force throwing him violently back against the wall of his cell. He screamed as his skin made contact with the silver-lined walls and the faint hiss as his flesh reacted to the contact slithered through the air. Lexi showed no mercy and picked him up confidently around the throat, holding him up before her as she peered at him before mming him against the wall as her eyes burned with a terrifying me that ringed her irises. ¡°Weak, you said?¡± Lexi purred as she brought her face nose to nose with him and he shrieked at the pain that seared the skin on the back of his head, ¡°It seems to me that you¡¯re the only one screaming here old man.¡± ¡°Hardly a fair match when I¡¯m restrained in a cell now is it!¡± He protested between gasps. ¡°Mmm. Hardly a fair match when you force yourselves on those that you are supposed to protect now, is it?¡± Lexi purred, her grin spreading across her face and revealing her frightening fangs in all their glory, ¡°I¡¯ll happily take you on one-on-one though, you dusty, decrepit bigot¡­and It will take me even less time to tear you apart¡­¡± ¡°Lexi. That¡¯s enough.¡± Ann¡¯s calm voicemanded from behind her. She held him in that position for a few seconds longer before finally, reluctantly, releasing him as she turned and stalked back to the edge of the room, ring sullenly at the spot where Linus hadnded in a heap. Ann stared at him with a grim expression as she debated her choice of words. ¡°You know, some part of me had hoped that you would at least be repentant for what you had done, or at the very least attempt to deny the ims and say they had never happened¡­ but my suspicion of your depravity seems to have been well founded.¡± She said emotionlessly as he looked up at her with disdain. ¡°If you manage to somehow wheedle yourself out of punishment in your trial tomorrow, Linus, and manage to somehow, against all odds, retain your position in the Enve, then I will take great pleasure in making your life hell and destroying everything that you believe in.¡± ¡°Foolish girl. Our traditions are Ancient. You cannot change a thing!¡± Linusughed, with a manic edge to the sound. ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure about that,¡± Ann smiled as she gestured towards the door to Lexi, and she began to move towards it, ¡°You see, you state that the Omega¡¯s are unskilled, but I can prove you wrong on that already. You also state that they can never hold a position of power or influence¡­ well, that¡¯s about to change.¡± ¡°Impossible¡± He snorted confidently, convinced that Ann was bluffing. ¡°On the contrary, Linus. I have chosen Coral as my personal secretary to oversee my diary and appointments,¡± She smiled as she watched his face fall, ¡°You remember Coral don¡¯t you? I believe you took great pleasure in allowing her to ¡®serve¡¯ you.¡± Linus¡¯s face was a whirlwind of emotions as he watched Ann make her way to the door and turn to look over her shoulder at him with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll make damn sure that you pay for your crimes Linus, one way or another.¡± She said as she turned and swept out of the cell, Adam closing the door on Linus¡¯s howls of frustration and leaving him to his misery. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 219 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 219 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 219 Reinforcements Adam and Allen¡¯s faces were stony as the door closed to the cell, and Lexi was still fuming about Linus¡¯sments. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you,¡± Ann said gently, ¡°Thosements were meant to infuriate and provoke us into a reaction. Most likely so that he can im mistreatment at our hands.¡± she continued with a grimace. ¡°He¡¯s a disgusting piece of s**t. How can an Elder hold such a high position and still live by those archaic standards? It¡¯s people like him that make the world such a horrendous ce for people with mixed heritage to live in¡­¡± She fumed before pausing and turning to Ann with a sigh of regret, ¡°I wish you¡¯d have let me rearrange his face just a little bit.¡± Ann smiled wryly and raised an eyebrow at her as Lexi smiled half-heartedly at her. ¡°I would have settled for choking him until he passed out, you know¡­¡± Lexi offered as Allen looked at her with a mixture of pride and horror. ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Annughed, ¡°You and Maeve seem to be cut from the same cloth. You both make it incredibly hard for me to respond rationally and calmly when I have you both baying for people¡¯s blood constantly.¡± ¡®It¡¯s not their blood I¡¯m baying for¡­ it¡¯s mainly their balls.¡¯ Maeve interjected with a smirk, ¡®Castration is incredibly effective in softening the male¡¯s attitude.¡¯ ¡®Maeve, that¡¯s horrific.¡¯ Ann admonished, ¡®People can change given enough reason, but you have to give them a reason to change They aren¡¯t likely to do that if you¡¯ve mutted them, you¡¯ve only given them a reason to hate you.¡¯ ¡®Like I give a shit.¡¯ Maeve snorted, ¡®I¡¯m merely saving future generations from having to deal with their bloodline¡¯s stupidity. Stupid shouldn¡¯t breed.¡¯ Ann pursed her lips and turned back to Lexi with a helpless look. ¡°It appears I stand corrected. Maeve wants them castrated¡­ you want their blood.¡± She shrugged as Lexi sniggered. ¡°Come on, now that¡¯s out of the way, we need to catch up with Bartholomew and see how many people are actually attending this afternoon.¡± Ann grinned as Adam threw his arm around her and they made their way out of the cells. They set a rxed pace, chatting seriously amongst themselves about the council meetingter that day and discussing the arrangements for the nned trial on the next day. As they turned the corner into the corridor that housed Bartholomew¡¯s office, they could hear the distinct tone of raised voices emanating from the office¡¯s direction. Picking up the pace they hurried towards his door and pushed their way in, only to see Felix and Grayson involved in an intense argument whilst Bartholomew looked on with a troubled expression. The arguing paused as they turned towards the neers, and quickly attempted topose themselves. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ann asked warily as they entered and shut the door behind them. ¡°You do realize that we could hear themotion from down the corridor?¡± Both men¡¯s faces were set in grim expressions as they bowed toward Ann and greeted her stiffly. ¡°Our apologies, my Queen, there¡¯s been troubling news from the border, and within our territories too, it seems,¡± Bartholomew exined with a troubled smile. ¡°News? What news?¡± Ann asked with a frown, her heart hammering in her chest in a painful mix of anxiety and fear. ¡°It seems that the rogues haveunched another attack along our border. They¡¯ve taken the town of Elwood along our shared border and sent the head of the Alpha wrapped in a pretty little box.¡± Felix fumed as Ann¡¯s face fell. ¡°It was handed to my wife over lunch by an unsuspecting Omega as it was addressed to her.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is she okay?¡± Ann asked before rolling her eyes at her own stupidity, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That was a stupid question.¡± Felix grimaced as he ran his hand through his shock of hair. ¡°She¡¯s a little shaken, but thankfully that¡¯s all. She has a strong stomach.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all, your highness, one of the hidden containment facilities notified us of the towns close by being attacked and requested reinforcements early this morning and¡­ well¡­ there¡¯s been radio silence since then.¡± Grayson interjected as Ann¡¯s mind whirled with possibilities, but in her heart, she was positive that the attack at the containment facility had something to do with Narcissa. ¡°Have reinforcements been sent?¡± ¡°Yes, your highness, they were dispatched within half an hour of receiving the distress call. Two of our rapid response teams have been sent and will report back when they arrive.¡± Greyson answered stiffly as Ann paced slowly. ¡°How far out is the site?¡± Adam asked with a troubled expression. ¡°Half a day¡¯s travel at least.¡± Greyson answered quickly, ¡°The only issue is we¡¯re down to two rapid response teams within the capital, and releasing them to the viges on the border will leave us with a shortage of specialists and rtively unprotected here.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re going to leave those people to their fate and allow those f¡¯****g rogues to take another town and kill more innocents?! For all you know there are women and children still alive within that vige that need saving!¡± Felix argued. ¡°For all you know, we could be ying right into their hands with this! What if it¡¯s a trap?¡± Greyson argued back. ¡°Sending the head of their Alpha is a clear message¡­¡± Felix snapped in exasperation. ¡°Yet it was sent to your wife, and not specifically to the Alpha Queen, which tells me this is more a targeted campaign against your family¡­¡± Greyson answered. ¡°Originating from your borders!¡± Felix roared as he pounded his fist onto the table at the side of him. ¡°Thest time I checked, Commander Grayson was not responsible for when and where we dispatch our teams to,¡± Allen observed dryly as Greyson turned to him with an expression of fury. ¡°I¡¯m probably the highest ranked Commander within the Enve right now that has seen active duty¡­¡± ¡°Still doesn¡¯t make you the Commander in Chief though, does it?¡± Allen quipped with a smirk, earning a snarl of anger from Greyson. ¡°I¡¯m more qualified than the Consortspdog to make decisions,¡± He shot back as Alien¡¯s face twisted into a furious snarl. ¡°Alright boys, put your d¡¯**s away, okay? This isn¡¯t going to solve anything.¡± Lexi snapped, looking between the two of them with disappointment. ¡°There lies our predicament, my Queen.¡± Bartholomew interjected with a sweeping gesture of his hand, ¡°Both of these situations require our urgent attention, yet weck the manpower and resources to respond in a timely manner to both.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Adam said confidently, ¡°We have multiple teams stationed at Dark Moon. I can gather my team and make my way to one of the sites.¡± ¡°Then our manpower problem is partially solved,¡± Bartholomew smiled. ¡°Adam¡­¡± Ann protested weakly, ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡± Adam turned to her and took her face in his hands as he looked down at her lovingly, ¡°I can, and I will, my Queen. This is what being an Alpha entails and I am merely fulfilling my role as protector.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 220 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 220 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 220 Both Mates Wanting to Share Her ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too!¡± Ann replied stubbornly as the room erupted into snorts of protest. ¡°No, you won¡¯t,¡± Adam said firmly, cing a finger over her lips as she opened her mouth to protest. ¡°Ann, you are the Alpha Queen, and you may be carrying the first of your line¡­our line¡­our pups.¡± Adam smiled down at her tenderly, ¡°When they are born, then I will hear your arguments regarding cing yourself in harm¡¯s way for the good of the kingdom, but until then, your safety is my priority.¡± Ann scowled as she tore her gaze from his and looked to Lexi for support, but her friend held her hands up in front of her and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be a k*nobh*ead, Queenie. You have a kingdom to rule and t***s like Linus and Cornelius to put in their ce. You can¡¯t enact change if you and your little smut puppies are ten feet underground.¡± ¡°Some help you are,¡± Ann grumbled as she pushed herself away from Adam and looked between Felix and Greyson. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She was silent for a while as she mulled over the best possible oues for each scenario she had in her mind. ¡°Fine.¡± she said finally as she sank into a chair and massaged the bridge of her nose, ¡°Adam and Felix, you will both go to the border town and ascertain whether or not there are any survivors. If you can save them, then do so and bring them back to the city, once the possibilities for civilian casualties are minimized, I want you to eradicate the bastards that dared to expand so brazenly in our territory.¡± She hissed furiously. Adam nodded as he and Felix exchanged a significant look between themselves. ¡°If you can figure out which one leads them, either bring him back here and interrogate him, or interrogate him and then do with him as you will. Whether he lives or dies in the end, I don¡¯t care.¡± she snarled, not missing the look of displeasure on Allen¡¯s face. ¡°Commander Grayson, you will choose your men from the ones avable in active duty and that can respond quickly to your summons. Adam may have some men that he can spare to add to your numbers, but you¡¯ll need to discuss that with him.¡± Ann continued as Allen¡¯s look of displeasure grew. As she looked between the four males in the room, something suddenly urred to her. ¡°I know that not all of you in this room have always seen eye to eye, but I do expect ALL of you to put your differences aside for the duration of these missions.¡± She warned in a low tone, ¡°As much as I would prefer for each of you to sit and hash it out between you al before you depart, I also know that is not a feasible oue so I am cing great trust in your maturity to handle these situations.¡± Although it seemed to be Allen that had the greatest issues with both Felix and with Grayson, Ann was confident that both Felix and Grayson would not treat the people from Dark Moon any differently. ¡°Your Highness, my wife¡­¡± Felix said hesitantly, an unspoken question hanging in the air but Ann understood almost instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha Felix,¡± she said as she smiled softly, ¡°I will take good care of her, both myself and Lexi will make sure she doesn¡¯t spend time worrying unnecessarily.¡± ¡°Allen will remain with you at all times,¡± Adam said suddenly, casting a furtive nce to where his Beta stood. Allen¡¯s posture stiffened slightly and his jaw clenched but he said nothing, although the confusion and hurt in his eyes were almost painful to see. ¡°But his ce is at your side in the field Adam, is it not?¡± Ann frowned. ¡°We do not have a Gamma Ann. Their job would have been to protect you in my absence¡­¡± ¡°Adam you¡¯re being ridiculous, I have a whole host of Enve Guards and I have Lexi for Goddess¡¯ sake. Do you really think anyone is going to get past her?!¡± Ann protested. ¡°Whether I think they will or not, I will feel better entrusting the life of you and our pups to Allen¡¯s care.¡± Adam reaffirmed sternly. ¡°You don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m pregnant or not yet Adam,¡± Ann grumbled moodily. ¡°Your heat finished exceedingly early, my queen¡­ it¡¯s perfectly possible to assume¡­¡± Bartholomew began hesitantly sensing her abrupt mood change. ¡°It¡¯s been less than a day.¡± Ann snapped. ¡°But still¡­ perhaps it would be wise to schedule an appointment with the Enve¡¯s physician¡­¡± ¡°Shut up Bartholomew, you aren¡¯t helping matters here.¡± Ann hissed petntly. Nothing had been confirmed yet and already they were treating her as if she was a fragile flower that would break at the slightest touch. It was irritating, to say the least, and her best friend¡¯s smug smirk wasn¡¯t helping her mood. ¡°So, it¡¯s settled then. You will all need to make the necessary arrangements and prepare to leave first thing tomorrow morning, to allow for the travel time and organization for those stationed at Dark Moon and surrounding areas.¡± Ann stated abruptly, ¡°Now, Bartholomew, any progress on the council meeting?¡± ¡°Er¡­ yes¡­ my Queen. It¡¯s set to convene in just over an hour¡¯s time. Do you not think it would be prudent to postpone it in light of recent events?¡± ¡°No Bartholomew, I do not I have a trial to schedule for tomorrow and seeing as how you all seem to think that I¡¯m incapable of surviving without being wrapped in bubble-wrap at the barest whisper of me being pregnant, then I dread to think what you¡¯re all going to be like once I am. So, with that in mind, I intend to have everything urgent that needs a solution done before I reach that stage.¡± Ann snapped wearily. ¡°Thank you for your time, your highness, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯d like to return to my wife and update heron the ns.¡± Felix requested with a slight bow. ¡°Of course, give her my regards, and do let her know that I¡¯ll call on her tomorrow after you¡¯ve all left.¡± Felix nodded before stalking past Allen, whose murderous gaze never left his back until the door closed behind him. ¡°I also have preparations to make, your grace. If you¡¯ll excuse me¡­¡± Greyson said stiffly with a deep bow as Ann dismissed him. He paused briefly as he approached Lexi, and as their eyes connected, Lexi¡¯s stomach seemed to flip. She could feel the tension from Allen at her side, but this pull toward Greyson¡­ it was almost as strong as the pull toward Allen. Was it really possible to have two mates? Not that she had time to explore that currently, but perhaps when things were a little calmer¡­ As quickly as they had connected, Greyson pulled himself away and stalked off, leaving a bitter taste of disappointment in her mouth. Two mates¡­ that would entail both mates wanting to share her and quite honestly, with what she knew of these two, there was no way that either of them would ever consent to that. ¡°Okay, so who¡¯s hungry?¡± She announced brightly taking everyone by surprise, ¡°If I¡¯m going to have to sit through a bunch of stuffy old people arguing amongst themselves, then I am not doing it on an empty stomach.¡± She had a tendency to get a little touchy when she was hungry, and if anything the food would distract her from both the creeping dejection that she felt about Greysons attitude with her, but also the warmth that had suddenly spread between her legs at the thought of both Allen and Greyson taking her at the same time. That was a dangerous thought, one that she would keep to herself for personal time. They didn¡¯t need to know her newest fantasy., .but she would certainly enjoy thinking about it whenever she got the opportunity. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 221 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 221 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 221 Luna Aoife Whilst Adam and Allen left to make the necessary arrangements for the next day¡¯s departure, Bartholomew, Lexi, and Ann made their way to the council chambers. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever find all this tedious?¡± Lexi asked with a sigh. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The same scenery day in and day out¡­ I think I might go mad if we don¡¯t get a break soon, you know.¡± She whined, ¡°I have no idea how you¡¯ve done it for so long Barty-boy.¡± Bartholomew chuckled good-naturedly. ¡°I can assure you that things are not usually this busy nor intense under normal circumstances.¡± ¡°You hear that, Queenie? We¡¯ve brought abnormal circumstances along with us.¡± Lexi grinned as she nudged Ann in the side. ¡°Who¡¯d have thought, eh?¡± Ann chuckled as they linked arms. ¡°Are we actually allowed out then? Or do we have to confine ourselves to these dusty halls forever?¡± Lexi pressed with a grin. ¡°We can go out of course. Whether or not we have the time to or not, is a different matter entirely.¡± Ann grimaced, ¡°Seeing as how we¡¯ve inherited a whole mess to clear up, I have a feeling that the fun excursions will be few and far between unfortunately.¡± ¡°You know what they say though Ann, all work and no y makes Lexi a stabby mess.¡± She grinned imploringly at Ann whilst she fluttered her eyshes. Ann sighed as she stared dubiously at her friend¡¯s mischievous face. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll think of something after the boys leave tomorrow.¡± She relented finally with a wry grin. ¡°WOO!¡± Lexi yelped happily as she wiggled her butt in delight as she gripped Ann¡¯s arm enthusiastically, drawing more than a few questionable nces from people they passed in the corridors. ¡°It could be nice to invite Felix¡¯s wife along as well¡­ what was her name?¡± Ann thought hard for a second, her name eluding her briefly before Maeve interjected and filled in the nk, ¡°Ah! Aoife!¡± Lexi¡¯s face stilled as she gradually relinquished her grip on Ann¡¯s arm and she stared at her sullenly. ¡°What?¡± Ann asked, disturbed by Lexi¡¯s sudden shift in demeanor. ¡°Do we have to invite her?¡± She grumbled. ¡°Why? Have you met her before? Is there something I should know about? Some rivalry perhaps?¡± Ann questioned curiously. She knew Lexi was careful about who she allowed to get close, but as far as she was aware there was no chance that Lexi and she had ever met previously, so the possibility of poor interactions between them both was slim at best. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen her before, no.¡± Lexi muttered as they continued towards the council chambers, ¡°But with everything between Allen and Felix, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right that I spend time getting to know her.¡± Ann stopped in the middle of the corridor and looked at her with incredulity as Bartholomew narrowly avoided crashing into the back of them. ¡°Lexi¡­ we talked about this. Sometimes we have to suppress how we feel about things for the good of the kingdom¡­¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Yeah, and you said I wouldn¡¯t have to change who I was if I took this position Ann.¡± Lexi retorted, ¡°It might not seem like it, but I do have some morals you know.¡± Ann sighed internally. She knew that Lexi was loyal to a fault and this just proved that she had epted Allenpletely. ¡°Lexi, look. Try to think of it this way. I know that what the Dubois family did was wrong, but Adam has already stated that Felix wasn¡¯t even born then. He had no part in that incident with his brother Jasper, and neither did Aoife. She is only associated with all of this drama because she is mated to Felix. That¡¯s hardly her fault, is it?¡± Lexi scowled at her but said nothing as she turned and continued walking towards their destination, leaving Ann with no choice but to follow, but not before sharing a helpless look with Bartholomew. Ann still didn¡¯t know the full circumstances surrounding the incident that resulted in Allen losing his sister, but she had every confidence that Adam had done everything that he possibly could at the time. It had resulted in a great injustice for sure, and Allen had every right to be furious and pursue vengeance against the man in question, and the family who, as far as she knew, did nothing to bring their son to justice, but¡­ she couldn¡¯t help wonder¡­ when did this feud end? Did it carry on relentlessly as time marched ever onward and pass from their children to their grandchildren? Centuries of two bloodlines forever locked in an eternal feud¡­ or could it end with Felix if he could help bring Jasper to justice and if Allen could be persuaded to find forgiveness for a man who had been born into the midst of this injustice? One thing was for sure, if she stood any chance of getting Allen on her side, then she also needed to get Lexi to see the reasoning behind her thought process in ending the feud, and they also needed to befriend Aoife. Both women would be instrumental in achieving at least a truce of sorts because they were able to talk to their mates in a way that Ann could not, and she hoped that a simple evening together would be the first step towards strengthening the burgeoning friendship between them all. As the doors of the council chamber loomed ominously over them and she was pulled from her thoughts, Ann resolved to ask Adam more details about the incident when they finally retired for the evening. It would be theirst night together for a while. Who knew how long he would be out in the field with Felix and their men? Se only hoped that they would be able to put an end to this invasion rtively quickly, and with as few lives lost as possible on their side. ¡°Are you ready to face the Elders once more, my Queen?¡± Bartholomew asked softly as his hand rested on the heavy handle that graced the door. Lexi grinned at him suddenly, the sullen look vanishing in seconds as a wicked glint formed in her eyes. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she be ready? Didn¡¯t you know that with me at her side, Ann is practically unstoppable.¡± She smirked with a wink as Bartholomew chuckled throatily. ¡°Then let us face the music together.¡± Bartholomew smiled kindly as he swung the door open, and strode in confidently, announcing the arrival of Queen Ann and her Beta, Lexi Brarthroroz, only daughter of the Daemon Lord Brarthroroz and heir to his realm. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 222 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 222 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 222 You are Wrong The murmurs in the council chamber had faded to an almost deafening silence as Ann and Lexi made their way to their allotted seats at the front of the room. Although the Elders wouldn¡¯t have noticed, as Ann took her seat, she picked up the minute details in Lexi¡¯s bodynguage that showed just how ufortable she was in this position, but she hid it well. To the casual observer, she would still appear as the fiery and opinionated half-Daemon that people had heard so many whispers abouttely. ¡°Thank you all foring.¡± Ann¡¯s voice cut across the chamber, echoing loudly above their heads. ¡°It¡¯s not as if we had much choice, your grace. If you could give us a little more notice¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s notice you want?¡± Ann smiled serenely although her eyes shed with a dangerous light as Maeve simmered below the surface, ¡°Perhaps if you had cleared the Rogues at the first instance then meetings wouldn¡¯t have to be called so abruptly.¡± The rustle of cloaks could be heard and awkward muttered apologies as they cleared their throats and waited for Ann to continue. ¡°It brings me no delight in pulling you all up on your shorings whilst you managed the kingdom under my father¡¯s rule, but it cannot be glossed over that the issues we face now arergely due to your ipetence. My father, as terrible as his reign was, was one man, there are close to a hundred of you Elders and you cannot tell me that not one of you could act to intervene.¡± Ann continued levelly as she cast her eyes over those gathered before her. ¡°As a result, we are currently facing attacks on two fronts..¡± ¡°We know this your Grace, and we have been working diligently to find a solution¡­¡± ¡°Have you?¡± Lexi snorted, her voice cold, ¡°Because the attacks are still happening and people are still dying.¡± ¡°There has not been an attack since before Felix arrived. Well, not one where we suffered significant casualties. There is plenty of time to..¡± the elder sneered disdainfully, his dislike for Lexi clear in his tone. ¡°So, the head of the Alpha that took care of the town of Elwood that arrived, wrapped neatly, and presented to a current diplomatic guest¡­that¡¯s all a lie? Perhaps the blood-soaked cloth it was wrapped in was all a dream as she unwrapped it over breakfast. Better yet¡­ perhaps the inhabitants of Elwood are not in danger at all and are merely ying a game of hide and seek.¡± Ann sneered as she cut off the Elder that had raised his voice. ¡°I¡­ we weren¡¯t aware of¡­¡± He stuttered helplessly as he looked to his peers for support but found none as they sheepishly avoided his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Ann replied with an almost mocking smile, ¡°There¡¯s a lot that you aren¡¯t aware of. If this has escaped your notice then perhaps the second attack within our own borders has also failed to register on your radar of interest?¡± The elder sat down and lowered his head under the intensity of her cool gaze and low murmurs began to ripple around the room. ¡°What happened?¡± A female voice rose in concern. ¡°When did this ur? Have we responded, your grace?¡± A male voice rose from somewhere towards the back. As expected, the less senior Elders away from the front seats seemed to be amenable to working with her. It was those that had never truly been sat at the helm of the kingdom and had acted as they were supposed to in their positions, instead of seizing what little power they could for themselves. Ann knew that she would have to eventually reshuffle the way that Elders were allocated their positions, seniority should not only be decided by the amount of time you have held the post, it should also take into ount the diligence with which they conducted themselves in their roles too. The tant corruption would, however, take time to weed out. There was no quick fix avable to her at the present time. ¡°It was close to a containment facility. They called for backup and notified us that the vige was in trouble, fully anticipating an attack on their location at any time. Since they first radioed in, we have heard nothing, and have been unable to reach anyone there either.¡± Ann exined seriously. The Elders were clearly thrown by this news, and the noise in the chamber rose higher until Lexi grew tired of the incessant ringing of their voices and shouted above them all for silence. The noise dissipated almost instantly and with a satisfied smile, Lexi sat back, her eyes falling on those who still offered their disgruntled whispers. ¡°A rapid response team has already been sent to the containment facility and we have two teams being assembled as we speak to attend both sites. One will provide what backup they can and to the team already dispatched and the other will head in the opposite direction to the border and clear out the town, rescuing what survivors there may be.¡± Ann continued, her voice soft yetmanding. ¡°We would have been able to arrange this sooner if the numbers of our men hadn¡¯t been cut so drastically.¡± Lexi seethed, ¡°As it stands, we are pulling resources from Dark Moon and a few other allied packs in order to make the numbers up and ensure that our efforts are not hampered by ack of numbers.¡± A quiet scoff emanated from somewhere amongst the elders, and as one, people visibly stiffened, terrified that they would be used of the hateful noise. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And what the f**k would a filthy half-breed know about the numbers concerning the governance of a kingdom run by wolves. You have no ce here.¡± All eyes that were visible to Lexi and Ann were fixed on them. Even if they agreed with the statements, the Elders were smarter than to announce it so publicly after Linus had been imprisoned so quickly and the way that Cornelius was dealt with at thest meeting. Whoever this was clearly had a death wish, and by the looks of the sweet smile that spread across Lexi¡¯s face, she was more than happy to fulfill it for them. ¡°Come up here and say that to my face.¡± She purred, her eyes searching the crowd with interest. The sound of another scoff emanated from somewhere in the middle and a second voice joined the first. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re stupid? No. Announcing our opposition so openly will only end up with us imprisoned, or worse. We know what you Daemon¡¯s are capable of and it will be a cold day in hell if you think that we won¡¯t fight against this from the shadows.¡± As soon as thest words fell, a group of about twenty Elders stood, all with their faces covered as they turned and silently made their way to the exit at the back of the room. ¡°Don¡¯t think that we will let this go, your grace. As much as you have the right to sit on this throne, we also have the right to object to your choices. This is the true meaning of the Elder¡¯s council, to act in the interests of the people, and in our opinion, no one who is not of our species can act in the best interests of the kingdom.¡± The voice rose once more as they filed out one by one. ¡°You are wrong,¡± Lexi seethed as she stood angrily from her chair, ¡°I have lived in this kingdom since I was a baby, as have thousands of other hybrids! Who better is there to speak for them?¡± A dark chuckle answered her fury. ¡°Perhaps you should have been killed when your mother was.. .it would have saved us all a great deal of trouble.¡± The voice purred as the figure stepped out of the room and the doors closed behind them. ¡°Guards! Stop them! Find them and bring them to me!¡± Ann roared as the guards leaped into action. She turned to her friend and reached for her arm. ¡°We¡¯ll find them, Lexi, don¡¯t worry.¡± she tried to reassure her but Lexi¡¯s face was twisted in fury as she focused intently on the door. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not worried, Queenie. I¡¯m nning all of the ways that I¡¯m going to make them squeal just as soon as I get my hands on them.¡± She smiled as her eyes red a brilliant red, casting an eerie glow across her face that made Ann¡¯s stomach turn in anxiety. She hoped desperately that this would not be the time that Lexi lost control of her abilities. It would be devastating for everyone involved, including herself. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 223 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 223 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 223 Thank You For Being You After the Elders had been informed of Linus¡¯s trial being scheduled for the following day, and no new issues were raised, Ann and Lexi left the council chambers. Lexi had seethed silently, a murderous aura exuding from every pore on her body as Ann had tried to wrap things up quickly so she could get her friend somewhere rtively safe so that she could explode without judgment. Ann nced across at her friend, who strode furiously forwards, the vivid crimson of her eyes still burning brightly. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you want to go and hit things until you feel a little better?¡± Ann asked softly. Lexi snorted. ¡°Unless part of the beating involves a knife in between the eyes of those bigoted motherf*uc*kers then I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± She hissed, not breaking her stride. ¡®She¡¯ll probably end up pinning Allen to the bed and giving him the wildest night of his life to cool off.¡¯ Maeve sniggered as Ann sighed quietly. ¡°How about a drink? Do you want to go into the city and find a bar to drink in until you stop caring? We can go and watch the pretty boy¡¯s at the dance bar that you like?¡± Ann suggested yfully. Two things that never failed to put Lexi in a good mood were copious amounts of alcohol and the beautiful men that frequented some of the livelier spots in town. It wasn¡¯t really Ann¡¯s cup of tea, but she would do anything to ease her friend¡¯s pain, if only for a short time. Lexi snorted again and stopped, whirling to face Ann. ¡°I highly doubt that Allen would approve of me gallivanting around town to drool over the pretty boys that I can look at but not touch, and Adam will like it even less if I drag my best friend along because she¡¯s probably got a teeny tiny little bun or ten in the oven baking that he helped to make.¡± She snapped. Ann blinked at her friend in shock and stifled augh. ¡°A bun or ten? Goddess Lexi, are you trying to kill me? If I¡¯m carrying ten pups I¡¯m going to be so huge that every time I stand up I¡¯ll fall over with the extra weight! We aren¡¯t animals you know¡­ physiologically speaking our pregnancies are much like a human¡¯s.¡± Ann exined, her mouth twitching upwards into a smile as much as she fought against it. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t f¡±**¡¯g know the semantics of it, okay? I¡¯m just being facetious.¡± Lexi pouted sullenly as she folded her arms in front of her. Ann sighed and threw her arms around her, pulling her into a hug, and although Lexi stiffened and resisted it initially, eventually the tension dissolved from her shoulders and she wrapped her arms around Ann, burying her head in her shoulder. ¡°Lexi, it will be fine, I promise you. We¡¯ll find them and make sure that their poisonous attitudes can¡¯t spread any further.¡± Ann soothed as muffled sniffles came from the position that Lexi¡¯s face was buried in. Thankfully the corridor that they were in was rtively empty, with only the odd omega passing at either end and after a few minutes had passed, Lexi withdrew herself from Ann¡¯s arms and hid her face as she wiped her eyes. ¡°You should be more careful, Queenie,¡± Lexi muttered as she pointed vaguely to an area on Ann¡¯s top, ¡°I think you spilled something on your shoulder. Careless of you to be honest.¡± Ann snorted and smirked up at her. ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m such a clutz. Whatever happened to my Queenlyposure and grace?¡± ¡°f****d if I know,¡± Lexi shrugged as she turned and smirked halfheartedly at her, ¡°You never were very graceful though.¡± she teased. Annughed as she grabbed hold of Lexi¡¯s arm and they set off down the corridor once more. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing that I can do to help you feel better? I feel responsible for putting you in this situation and this is exactly what I didn¡¯t want to happen.¡± Ann grimaced. ¡°I mean¡­ technically, if you want to be pedantic about it all then, yeah, if I had never met you, I would never have been sucked into this¡­ this¡­ well, whatever this b*ullsh*itte*ry is, but at the same time, I would have had a f¡±¡°*g miserable childhood and would have grown into a bitter and twisted harlot with an insatiable need for a different man each night,¡± Lexi remarked casually. Ann side-eyed her as they walked and as soon as she noticed the look that was being directed at her, Lexi jabbed an using finger in her direction as Ann held up a hand in defense andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Lexi warned as she tried not tough, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say a word. You know damn well what I meant without correcting me.¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I don¡¯t see much of a difference right now if I¡¯m honest.¡± Ann smirked before yelping as Lexi pped her on the shoulder as they both copsed into giggles as they turned into yet another branch of corridors. ¡°You know, I think I will go to the gym to let off some steam,¡± Lexi announced suddenly with a look of determination on her face. ¡°Ooh! It¡¯s been a while since we pounded on anything!¡± Ann eximed excitedly. ¡°Other than our men?¡± Lexi replied with a raised eyebrow as they both sniggered conspiratorially. ¡°I¡¯m not sure you should be sparring in your condition though, Queenie.¡± she continued as a sh of concern registered in her eyes. ¡°Geez, how many times do I need to say this? It¡¯s not even been confirmed yet!¡± Ann moaned in exasperation. ¡°It¡¯s also not NOT been confirmed¡­ if you get what I mean,¡± Lexi replied with a meaningful look before continuing in a softer tone, ¡°You know I¡¯d never forgive myself if I hurt you.¡± Ann sighed and reluctantly nodded her head as they stopped in front of the entrance to the training suite. ¡°I know, Lexi.¡± she said softly with a look of longing towards the doors in front of her, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll leave you to break the equipment on your own then and I¡¯ll go and find Adam for some st night together¡¯ fun.¡± ¡°Jesus¡­ did you not already get your fill of him over the past few days?¡± Lexi asked in shock with her eyes wide. ¡°I mean I did¡­ but now¡­ I don¡¯t know. I guess confrontation kinda makes me horny.¡± Ann shrugged with a grin. ¡°So it¡¯s true what they say¡­ it¡¯s always the quiet ones that you need to watch. I suppose you can go and have a go at breaking your mate then while I hammer it out on the equipment.¡± Lexi quipped as they sniggered dirtily together. They stood in awkward silence fora few seconds before Lexi reached out and took hold of Ann¡¯s hand, squeezing it gently. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said softly with a smile as Ann frowned at her in confusion. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°For being you,¡± Lexi replied simply with a shrug as she leaned in and gave her a quick hug, squeezing her tightly for a second before releasing her and disappearing into the door of the fitness suite. Ann stood in front of the doors with a bewildered look on her face, before a faint smile began to grace her lips. Perhaps Lexi really was starting to soften up a little bit. Whether it was the mate bond or the fact that she actually had the opportunity to change things for thousands of others like her, Ann wasn¡¯t sure. But, she did know that together, they would be able to make so many changes that would improve the lives for so many within the kingdom, and oppression of those different from those who sat in positions of power would no longer be tolerated. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 224 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 224 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 224 Training Room As soon as the doors closed behind Lexi and she was left in the rtive darkness of the training room, she let out a breath that she hadn¡¯t known she had been holding. She was still furious about the way some of the Elders thought about her and the other hybrids within the city, but she was positive that not all of them felt the same way. Even if it was only a small percentage of Elders that eventually sided with her and Ann, that was all that mattered. Even one person could make a huge difference if they worked hard and acted intelligently. She really didn¡¯t want to go back to Allen in this mood, he would only fuss over her and it irritated her when men hovered around her, unsure of what to do with themselves. She liked the fire of their heated banter, it got her riled up in all of the best ways and she didn¡¯t want to be stuck with an image in her head of a submissive Allen¡­that would just ruin the whole thing for her. Lexi smirked to herself as she made her way further into the gym without bothering to turn the lights on. She could see just fine in the dark and because she hadn¡¯t brought a change of clothes with her, she nned on just stripping off and working out in her briefs and bra. The Enve was full of older shifters, and chances were, they would all be heading back to their chambers to snuggle under their nkets with some hot cocoa and moan about their bones or something simr. Lexi sniggered to herself at the image she had conjured up and reassured herself that because this training room was so far from the Guard¡¯s quarters, the chances that anyone woulde here at this time were incredibly low. She rolled her shoulders and carefully peeled her top and trousers off, folding them neatly over one of the bars on the treadmill closest to the punchbags, and admired herself in the mirror. She grimaced at the image reflected back at her and swore internally at the loss of her previously toned appearance. Apparently, she was going to have to be consistent with working out if she wanted to retain the toned appearance she was so used to having. With a grin to herself, she approached the lighter of the punch bags in front of her and settled her stance, shaking her body out to loosen up and bouncing gently on her toes. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It had certainly been a while¡­ As she zeroed in on the target in front of her, she imagined the hidden faces of the Elders that had scorned her and let loose with a furious roar, pummeling her fists into the 2001b solid weight as if she were exacting her fury on the elders themselves. With each thud her blood seemed to course with a liquid fire through her body, her eyes ring the beautiful yet deadly crimson as the adrenaline kicked in. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been releasing her pent-up aggression on the bag, or when exactly someone entered the room, but the faintest squeak of the sole of a shoe on the floor of the room reached her ears and she froze mid-punch, with all of her senses on high alert. Had the crusty old bastards been stupid enough to send an assassin after her? She rxed her arms and tipped her head back towards the ceiling, eyes closed and with a smile stered on her face as she listened carefully to the subtle sounds behind her that gave away the position of the intruder. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you it was rude to sneak up on ady whilst she¡¯s busy?¡± Lexi purred. ¡°I don¡¯t see ady¡­¡± A low gravelly voice came from behind her. Lexi sniggered. ¡°Fine¡­ perhapsdy is the wrong word to use for someone like me. Why are you here? What do you want?¡± She asked casually as she turned to face the intruder and froze at the sight of the man that stood before her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone to be here. Not that I need to exin that to you¡­ but this is a training room¡­ I came to train.¡± The man said as he took a few steps forward. Lexi¡¯s heart had begun beating rapidly as soon as sheid eyes on him. Shouldn¡¯t he be avoiding her? He had taken great pains to do so, so far¡­ had he trulye to just train? Then it suddenly dawned on her¡­ he had no idea that she could see him clearly, that she knew exactly who he was. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you train, I¡¯ll be out of your hair in a minute,¡± Lexi mumbled suddenly as she made a beeline for her clothes, suddenly desperate to cover herself up. Allen would lose his s**t if he found out about this. But as she leaned forward to retrieve her clothes, a pair of strong handsnded on her hips and gripped her tightly, holding her in ce as the man¡¯s face buried itself in the crook other neck and he inhaled deeply. ¡°F*uuuc*k¡­ why do you smell so good¡­¡± his deep voice moaned, sending shivers down her spine that made her legs weak. Lexi swallowed nervously as his lips seemed to trail along the delicate skin other neck and across her shoulder. The subtle warmth of the skin of his hands that gripped her hips firmly was stirring something inside of her that she really wasn¡¯t sure should be stirred. ¡°Wait¡­¡± She protested weakly before he cut her off with a possessive growl. Lexi thought her heart might burst through her chest as his fingers slipped inside the waistband of her pants and slowly worked their way further down¡­ seeking the prize thaty just a little lower. ¡°Why should I wait when I can im what is mine?¡± the voice purred deeply as Lexi fought against her own desire to give in to him. ¡°Greyson, please! You don¡¯t want to do this¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 225 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 225 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 225 Has He Marked You? The movement of his hands froze, as his whole body seemed to stiffen behind her. ¡°Lexi?¡± He breathed in disbelief as his grip on her flesh seemed to tighten. She nodded silently, willing herself not to turn and throw herself at him. She could feel his length poking insistently against her buttocks as they stood together so closely. He swallowed audibly as they stood in silence for a moment before he spoke again, his voice strained. ¡°Has he marked you yet?¡± Lexi shook her head,plex emotions swirling inside of her. There was no way that she should be feeling the same pull towards Greyson as she did to Allen. Her life wasplicated enough¡­ why did she have to be so cursed to have two intended mates? It made no sense! Wasn¡¯t the fated mate supposed to be your perfect other half, to bnce your soul and fit you perfectly? How could she have been fated to two?! ¡°Are you going to let him mark you?¡± Greyson asked, his voice strained. Lexi remained silent until his fingers dug into the flesh of her hips a little tighter and she grimaced as he shook her slightly. ¡°Tell me!¡± He demanded angrily as Lexi felt tears of frustration begin to well up inside of her as her heart was being pulled in two different directions. ¡°For f***s sake I don¡¯t know!¡± she whispered furiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t choose this Greyson What person in their right mind wants two f**¡¯**g hormonal, hot-headed males fighting over them?¡± ¡°Some women would enjoy that sort of thing.¡± He replied, and Lexi could hear the sneer in his voice which only served to infuriate her further. She tried to turn to face him but his grip tightened as he pushed her up against the bar of the machine, it poking ufortably into her chest as he pressed himself against her. ¡°Why should I be the one to backoff?¡± He growled, ¡°I have as much right to im you as mine as he does. How can you choose if you only know what you¡¯re getting from one man?¡± Lexi¡¯s heart beat wildly as she felt his hands begin to move their way lower, slipping down further until they were in between her legs, his fingers slipping between her wet folds and brushing over the top of her sweet spot. Her body reacted subconsciously to the heat from his touch and an involuntary moan left her lips. ¡°You like that, don¡¯t you?¡± He murmured heatedly into her ear as he pressed his length, still covered by his trousers, in between her cheeks. Lexi bit her lip as she tried desperately to deny that she loved his touch, loved the feeling of him against her, but she was failing fast as he increased the speed if his fingers and varied the pressure that he exerted. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you don¡¯t have to say anything¡­¡± He murmured as his lips trailed down her neck, ¡°I can feel how wet you re for me. I can feel just how much you want to have me inside of you¡­¡± Lexi gasped as he pushed further down and slipped a finger inside of her, whilst he kept his thumb working his magic on her c******s. Without warning, he removed his hand, cing it on her hips and turning her around forcefully to face him. The smoldering heat in his gaze made her whimper under the attention and he smirked as he took hold of her face roughly. ¡°Such a hard ass on the outside aren¡¯t you? But really, you just want someone to tell you what to do and f**k you senseless, don¡¯t you?¡± Lexi stared up at him defiantly as her resolve wavered. This was new¡­ since when did anyone dare to tell her what to do when it came to her ytime? He smirked as he held her gaze and slipped his hand down between her legs and continued his sweet torment of her. ¡°Answer me Lexi¡­¡± he growled as he slipped a second finger inside of her and never wavered in his attention on the important part that most men avoided. Lexi¡¯sst thread of resistance snapped as her eyes fluttered closed and she nodded furiously, giving herself over fully to the sensations of his fingers and the magic they were working. His movements stopped abruptly and her eyes snapped open as she red up at him. He chuckled as he turned her head to the side and whispered into her ear. ¡°Words, Lexi. Otherwise, you don¡¯t get what you want¡­¡± he purred. Her stomach flipped as her irritation turned to something else. His words, his voice¡­it touched a part of her that begged to be reigned in and controlled. It confused her, yet she wanted more. ¡°Yes, Greyson¡­ I want you to do that¡­¡± She breathed as his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Good girl.¡± He murmured before covering her mouth with his own and pinning her against the bar with his chest, as he forced her legs open wider with his knee to allow himself more ess. He swallowed the moans as Lexi began to lose her mind under his fingers and strained her hips forwards, as if desperate to have more of him inside her. He could feel her breathsing in ragged little spurts as he explored her soaking folds with his fingers and it drove him crazy that he couldn¡¯t just take her then and there, but until he knew for sure that she would be his, and his alone, there was no way that he would run the risk of impregnating her with his seed. Lycan¡¯s were rare enough in the world, and to have one outside of the mate bond would bring untold shame upon his family. Breeders were not umon, but he found that distasteful and had only ever seen himself having pups with his fated mate. Sharing her was never an option in his mind. Was it unheard of? No. But that didn¡¯t mean that he had to roll over and take it lying down, so to speak, and this beauty before him¡­ there was no way that he ever wanted to share this woman with another man. He pulled away from her lips as her sweet little moans reached his ears and he drank the sight in, memorizing every minute detail in her expression of ecstasy, and once he was satisfied he spoke. ¡°Now c*m for me, Lexi.¡± Hemanded, as he gripped her throat tightly, ¡°c*m for me, and let me burn this image into my mind for eternity.¡± He increased the ferocity of his fingers pumping in and out of her, slipping a third finger in as his thumb brushed repeatedly over her throbbing c¡±¡°¡°s and before she had a chance to register that her c****x wasing, it hit her. The wave of ecstasy crashed over her like an unstoppable wave as she gripped his arms tightly and gasped for breath. She stared up at his cocky little face as he released his grip on her neck and nted a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡°Good girl,¡± he murmured as he removed his hands and jammed them in his pockets, before turning and walking away as if nothing had happened. Lexi remained dazed from the explosive o****m she had just experienced and watched him walk away as she leaned against the treadmill bar for support. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. That wasn¡¯t what she had intended to happen by any stretch of the imagination when she came to blow off some steam. She chuckled disbelievingly to herself and shook her head as she pulled her clothes on. ¡°F*uuuuck, that was hot.¡± She whispered to herself as she wondered how she was going to face Allen with a clean conscience once she returned to their room. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 226 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 226 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 226 Fate Can Be Changed Allen satin one of the quieter bar areas staring morosely at the bottle of whisky in front of him wishing desperately that he hadn¡¯tid eyes on the scene that greeted him when he poked his head around the door to make sure that Lexi was okay. He had run into Ann in the corridor on his way back with Adam, and she had filled them in on the less- than-desirable oue of the council meeting. He was furious for her and also concerned. She might be a tough cookie, but somewhere, underneath all that hard exterior was s fragile woman, he was sure of it. As soon as Ann had mentioned just how bothered she had been, Allen made his excuses and setoff to the training room that Ann had pointed him to. He hadn¡¯t intended to interrupt her, not unless she was really upset, but his wolf was restless and he just had to make sure that she was okay. But when he had poked his head around the door, and seen Greyson with her¡­ He wasn¡¯t proud of it, but he fled. Orvar was furious that another male had his hands on what he imed as his, but they both knew that Greyson had imed Lexi as his too. If they truly were both her mates, then there was no way that she would have been able to resist him. The thought didn¡¯tfort Orvar too much though and he wanted the blood of the man who had defiled his mate. So as his mind whirred with scenario after scenario, he found himself at the only ce where he could think on his own without interruptions. After all, no one wanted to disturb a man who was mming down shot after shot of whisky with a bottle or two on the table in front of him. The omega¡¯s were good to him though. Bringing him snacks and leaving them on the table wordlessly, sensing that he had zero inclination to discuss what was on his mind. ¡®Where¡¯s your pride?¡¯ Orvar snapped sullenly, ¡®Your sat here trying to reason that she has two mates, but the Goddess only chooses one for wolves!¡¯ ¡®Not always. There area few instances¡­¡¯ ¡®BUT WHY DOES IT HAVE TO BE OUR MATE?!¡¯ He roared furiously, ¡®If you would have just marked her this would never have happened.¡¯ This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®That¡¯s bullshit Orvar. Even if we marked her and imed her as our own, that doesn¡¯t cancel out the im of another fated mate¡­you know that.¡¯ Allen replied wearily. ¡®Just because I know that doesn¡¯t mean I have to ept it lying down. Are you seriously okay with the idea of her being pounded by another man?¡¯ Orvar pressed relentlessly. ¡®Whether I¡¯m okay with it or not, makes no difference. If she truly has two mates, then it is obviously the Godesses will. Do you want to argue with heron her ns for our life?¡¯ ¡®I am not taking sloppy seconds,¡¯ Orvar growled furiously. ¡®So you¡¯re happy to just let her go and forget about her? Happy to live a long life without our fated mate by our side because you couldn¡¯t swallow your pride and ept what fate has in store for us?¡¯ ¡®Fate can be changed,¡¯ Orvar grumbled moodily, still refusing to ept what he was hearing. ¡®Then you will have to reject her yourself and I¡¯m telling you now Orvar, I don¡¯t agree with it. Despite your tendency to be an arsehole, you don¡¯t have it in you to reject her so that¡¯s not an option.¡¯ ¡®Pfft. Who are you calling an arsehole? I¡¯m not your reflection you know¡­¡¯ Orvar grumbled quietly before huffing loudly and settling into a sullen silence as he slunk to the back of Alien¡¯s mind. ¡®Fine. Drink yourself into oblivion you stupid little s**t. See if I care. Don¡¯t expect my help with your colossal hangover in the morning.¡¯ ¡®Bite me,¡¯ Allen muttered in response as he tipped his head back and poured another shot of the fiery liquid down his throat. The fog that was slowly descending over his frantic thoughts was doing a good job of calming them, and he relished the silence as his mind seemed to empty of all concerns. But the silence didn¡¯tst for long as the doors to the bar opened and Lord Brarthroroz strolled in casually, took one look at Allen, and with a heavy sigh apanied by a colossal eye roll, made his way over. ¡°You okay there bud?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked as he picked one of the bottles up from the table and sniffed it gingerly, before inspecting thebel closely. Allen opened his mouth to respond but paused, closing his mouth and staring at him silently with a deep frown. No matter how he phrased it in his head, he couldn¡¯t seem to find a way that he thought might be appropriate to tell him that he had walked in on Lexi with another man¡¯s hands down her pants. Lord Brarthroroz snorted as he took in Alien¡¯splicated expression and unscrewed the bottle with another heavy sigh. ¡°That look tells me it¡¯s a female-rted problem that¡¯s bothering you¡­ and aplicated one at that.¡± He said, pausing to take a long pull from the bottle and staring levelly at Allen as he ced it back on the table, ¡°Considering the only female around here likely to give you any trouble is my wayward daughter, I feel like now is a good time for you to talk about what¡¯s on your mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult to discuss with you¡­ sir,¡± Allen mumbled as he inspected the empty ss he held in his hand. ¡°Well,¡± Lord Brarthroroz said jovially, ¡°the chances are that you won¡¯t remember any of this in the morning, so it won¡¯t really matter anyway.¡± He grinned as he poured Allen a fresh ss of whisky. Allen sighed heavily. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right. I¡¯m just at a bit of a loss.¡± He tried to exin as he shifted awkwardly in his seat, trying to phrase this next bit as delicately as he could, ¡°I know that you¡¯re aware of the possibility of Lexi having two mates, and I¡¯m fairly sure that the other man is Commander Greyson. I inadvertently¡­ walked in on them in¡­ well¡­ in the middle of¡­ well¡­ you know¡­¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Lord Brarthroroz said simply as he stared at him. ¡°I can see why you wear thisplicated expression now.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 227 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 227 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 227 Different From The Hybrids Lord Brarthroroz took in Allen¡¯s dour expression with a heavy heart. He could understand theplex emotions that Allen must be feeling, if only because he knew how he felt when his own mate had received more than just passing attention from various men before he revealed himself and imed her as his own. His wolf was sure to be driving him insane as well. With even the small amount of information he had about Allen, he knew that he was far from the ¡°roll over and y nice¡± type of guy and he expected his wolf to be the same. Yet, what puzzled him was that Allen seemed to be avoiding the issue, rather than confronting it head- on. ¡°Tell me Allen, have you discussed this with Lexi?¡± He asked as gently as his deep baritone voice would allow. He was sure that the two of them sitting together with two bottles of whisky separating them must present an odd sight to the little omegas that scurried about the ce, but they did a good job of pretending not to notice. Allen shook his head miserably. ¡°No. I can¡¯t bear the thought of it¡­ what if¡­¡± he paused and took a long gulp out of his ss, ¡°What if she rejects me?¡± He whispered in a terrified voice. Lord Brarthroroz suppressed the chuckle that he felt rising in his chest. It had been a long time since he had seen a drunk wolf and they always went one of two ways, either incredibly angry or incredibly insecure. It only ever seemed to be the females that turned into happy drunks. ¡°I can assure you, that would not be an option for my daughter. She may be many things, brazen, headstrong, smart-mouthed, and willful, but she is not stupid or cruel.¡± ¡°But how do you know?¡± Allen whispered hoarsely as he leaned across the table eagerly, his hand wobbling dangerously as he clutched the ss, causing his whisky to escape the sides with its erratic movements. ¡°If she had wanted to reject you, then she would have done it when you finally pulled your head out of your ass and epted her as your mate.¡± He drawled in a matter-of-fact tone with a dry smile. Allen blinked at him with his red-rimmed eyes and Lord Brarthroroz sighed again. ¡°Look, even if she has two mates¡­ I know my daughter well enough to know that she wouldn¡¯t favor either one of you. You would both receive her undivided attention in equal measures if that¡¯s what you or your wolf is concerned about.¡± Allen frowned and sat back heavily in his chair, staring contemtively into his ss again. ¡°I think it¡¯s a cruel trick for the fates to y by giving me someone who I have to share.¡± He mumbled miserably. ¡°Have you ever considered that it¡¯s because no one person can actually handle her or give her what she needs?¡± Allen snorted. ¡°She¡¯s not that difficult to handle.¡± He grinned with a dismissive wave of his hand. ¡°With her abilities under wraps, sure. But if she loses control and they break free¡­ what then?¡± Lord Brarthroroz hissed as he leaned across the table and lowered his voice, ¡° Do you really think one person will be able to reign in the power that she has suppressed inside of her?! She needs to be safe and protected and controlled if the worst should happen!¡± Allen looked up at him with a puzzled expression as he struggled to wrap his head around what was being said. ¡°Power? What are you talking about?¡± he muttered as Lord Brarthroroz ran his hands down his face in frustration. ¡°Look, this isn¡¯t the ce to talk about it Allen, my daughter has enough enemies just by being who she is. Above everything else, she needs to be kept safe.¡± Allen frowned and rubbed his eye in irritations he tried desperately to focus on Lexi¡¯s father. He knew what he was saying was important, but he couldn¡¯t make the words sink in thanks to the amount of whiskey that he had downed already on a practically empty stomach. Lord Brarthroroz looked at him with an expression of disdain momentarily and muttered under his breath something that Allen didn¡¯t quite catch, but was sure was notplimentary about his current condition. ¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡± he mumbled as he swayed dangerously in his chair. ¡°Look, let me take you back to your room, you¡¯re going to get yourself in trouble if you stay here much longer and you¡¯re in no condition to defend yourself, or Lexi if you do¡­¡± Allen protested weakly as Lord Brarthroroz easily lifted hisrge frame from the chair and steered him forcefully towards the door, tipping the omegas on the way out for their patience and care. Allen sniggered at the way they swooned and batted their eyshes at the enormous daemon lord but straightened his face quickly as soon as he registered the disappointed re that was being sent his way. Allen allowed himself to be half carried and half dragged back to the doors of his bedroom and as they stood outside the doors to Allen and Lexi¡¯s bedroom, Lord Brarthroroz hesitated, before changing his mind and steering him towards his own quarters. ¡°Hey! I thought I was going to my room!¡± Allen objected noisily as he was pushed through the doors to Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s suite andnded face-first, onto Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s couch. ¡°We were.¡± Lord Brarthroroz observed with an emotionless voice, ¡°But you¡¯repletely hammered and I want you to hear this before I send you into the same room that my daughter is going to be in very shortly.¡± Allen fought with the cushions as he scrabbled wildly against the material and managed to push himself into a sitting position, looking rather the worse for wear. Once he had found some semnce of stability, it took his full effort to maintain eye contact with Lexi¡¯s father who took a seat just opposite him, passing him a cool ss of water that he had poured only seconds earlier. ¡°Thank you,¡± Alien grinned brightly, before his face drooped back into a serious expression, remembering suddenly why he was here. Lord Brarthroroz rolled his eyes to the ceiling in despair and willed himself to gather hisposure. He wanted to p the drunk out of the stupid Beta that sat before him, but he was trying his best to remain understanding of the fact that not everyone had centuries of wisdom to draw from. ¡°It¡¯s like this Allen,¡± he stated finally, ¡°Lexi most likely needs two mates because she is a hybrid.¡± Allen frowned. ¡°Then why don¡¯t all hybrids need two mates? I don¡¯t know of anyone else in the kingdom that¡¯s a hybrid, and that has two mates.¡± Allen interjected quickly, his words slurring together in a jumbled mess. ¡°I¡¯m getting to it Beta, if you would let me finish¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°Right, sorry about that.¡± Allen grimaced as he hung his head in shame. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush here Allen okay? It¡¯s far moreplicated than I can exin to you in this state, and you are far too drunk toprehend what I am trying to get across to you in its entirety.¡± He said carefully as he held his gaze steadily, ¡°Lexi has two souls, Allen. Two parts to her. She isn¡¯t like other hybrids.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 228 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 228 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 228 Feisty Wolf Alien¡¯s head shot up and the room spun dangerously around him but he forced himself to focus. ¡®That¡¯s impossible.¡¯ He murmured as he felt Orvar scratching insistently at the inside of his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Lexi is part Daemon and part Witch. As my daughter, she holds the soul of my realm and the power that I carry with me, as well as the soul of her mother and the power that her line carried with her.¡± He tried to exin, holding a hand up to silence Allen as he opened his mouth to interrupt. ¡°When I die, ALL of my power will transfer to Lexi, as well as the centuries of knowledge that I hold, as well as those of our ancestors. You should know that our line goes back millennia Allen, one of the oldest in Daemon history actually. That¡¯s a lot for her to take on.¡± Allen blinked at him with wide eyes as Lord Brarthroroz continued. ¡°It¡¯s the same with the soul she inherited from her mother. She came from a long line of incredibly powerful witches, natural witches at that, and not at all like the pretenders of the Exciidium coven.¡± He exined as a look of nostalgia crossed his face momentarily before he continued. ¡°My best guess is, that each soul NEEDS its own mate to keep it in check and bnce it out. I would ask Selene myself but she¡¯s incredibly busy these days¡­ you little wolves keep her quite busy seeing as how so many of you keep trying to kill each other.¡± He grimaced distastefully. Allen leaned forward disbelievingly in his chair as he gazed at Lord Brarthroroz like a starstruck child. ¡°You can talk to Selene?¡± he asked in an awe-filled voice. ¡°Were you not listening?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked with a hint of irritation in his voice, ¡°I just told you she was too busy to chat these days. Besides, the main focus of this conversation should be the reasons that I believe Lexi has been afforded two mates, and not just one as is the norm.¡± Orvar¡¯s scratching became more insistent and Allen scratched at his head impatiently. He hated when he did this, it was the worst feeling, almost as if he had a cat trying to w its way out from the inside, or a rat desperate to escape it¡¯s confines. ¡®I am not a f***¡¯*g cat you drunken imbecile, let me out so I can ask questions!¡¯ Orvar growled. ¡®No! You¡¯re being a d**k! You didn¡¯t want to hear what I had to say when I was trying to reason with you about the two-mate situation, and now you want to hear what the big daemon dude has to say?¡¯ Allen argued back drunkenly. ¡®You¡¯re a f***¡¯*g embarrassment, Allen,¡± Orvar grimaced, ¡°That big demon dude is our mate¡¯s father and he¡¯s been around far longer than you¡¯ve been able to even dream about f*¡¯***g your own life up. I¡¯d rather trust what he has to say, over your miserable drunken ramblings to yourself.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not THAT drunk¡­¡¯ Allen pouted sullenly. ¡®Yeah, and I¡¯m the Queen of f¡¯****g Ennd. Dude¡­ seriously¡­ you¡¯re pouting at me. Sort yourself out.¡¯ Orvar snapped as Allen fought to push him away. ¡®Jokes on you furball¡­ Ennd has a King now.¡¯ Allen snorted back. ¡®Did you really just call me furball?!¡¯ Orvar gasped in shock. ¡°I can see you¡¯re having a tough time right now,¡± Lord Brarthroroz observed dryly as Allen¡¯s face contorted through a mixture of expressions, ¡°So I think we should wrap this bit of friendly advice up as quickly as possible.¡± Allen refocused his attention on Lexi¡¯s father and tried his best not to show how hard he was trying to ignore his wolf¡¯s loud protests, resulting in an almostical squint, much to Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s amusement. ¡°Sorry about that, Sir.¡± Allen slurred as Lord Brarthroroz willed himself to keep a straight face. He was positive that Lexi would have paid good money to see the usually straightced Allen in such a drunken state. If he had really wanted to, he could have helped Allen out of his predicament and purged the alcohol from his system, but these shifters always needed to learn the hard way about their limitations, so this was probably a lesson that Selene herself had intended for Allen to learn¡­ and who was he to argue? ¡°Just¡­ try to remember, or at least have your wolf remember if you can manage that, Lexi has two incredibly powerful souls that could cause significant devastation if she ever lost control of either of them¡­ do you understand?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked slowly. ¡°Yup! Two souls, two mates for each. Got it.¡± Allen grinned happily. ¡®f*****g asshole! One mate for each soul! ONE! STOP GIVING OUR MATE AWAY!¡¯ Orvar roared furiously. Allen clutched his head as the sound echoed painfully in his ears. ¡°One mate! One! Okay, got it!¡± Allen corrected himself quickly as he grimaced up at Lord Brarthroroz, ¡°Sorry¡­ Orvar, my wolf¡­ he¡¯s a little feisty¡­¡± he exined quickly. ¡°Love that for you¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz replied with a single eyebrow raised and a dubious expression on his face. ¡°With a sigh, he stood and gestured towards the door. ¡°I think now that you have a little more information at your fingertips¡­ or.. paws¡­ whatever it is, you should probably go and sober up in your room and wait for Lexi to return.¡± Allen nodded confidently and stood a little too quickly, swaying violently on the spot for a second before he staggered towards the door. ¡°On second thoughts, maybe you should sleep it off before you talk with her¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz said uncertainly as Allen staggered past him into the corridor and towards his room, his legs following a path that was anything but straight. ¡°I got this Daemon Daddy! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Allen shouted over his shoulder with a carefree wave as he crashed through the doors to his own room, arguing loudly with his wolf. ¡°By all that is¡­ don¡¯t ever call me that again¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz muttered as he shut the door behind him and exhaled heavily. He snorted loudly to himself andughed as he grabbed another bottle of whisky from the chiller in his room. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Looks like I had it wrong. It¡¯s not them that are going to have their hands full¡­ it¡¯s my poor Lexi,¡± He chuckled before his face settled into a frown, ¡°I¡¯ll have to let her know that Bellevue Whisky is a no-go for the little Beta¡­¡± He muttered as he twisted the cap off effortlessly and took a long draw from the bottle, sauntering into his bedroom and kicking the door closed behind him. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 229 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 229 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 229 The Pleasure on Your Face Lexi stood outside the door to her room, her heart beating wildly in her chest at what might await heron the other side of her door if Allen was in there. She was so torn and conflicted about what had happened, yet also deliriously happy and the conflicting emotions were tearing her apart. She groaned loudly and rested her forehead on the door as she sighed heavily. Why did everything have to be soplicated? Was it too much to ask for a quiet life? After a few deep breaths, she ced her hand on the door handle and pursed her lips. It was no good dying the inevitable, it was probably best to get this over with quickly. Like ripping off a band-aid and dealing with the pain all in one go rather than prolonging the pain with seemingly endless anxiety. She pushed down gently and slowly opened the door, managing to not make a sound, peeking her head around the corner. The room was in darkness and with a quick nce around the interior, she couldn¡¯t see Allen anywhere inside. She sighed in relief as she tiptoed inside and closed the door carefully, wincing at the slight click as the latch set into ce. Without wasting any time she made her way straight to the bathroom. She had to get the clothes off her and shower. Not only was she sweaty from wailing on the punchbag for such a long time, but she was also fully aware of Greyson¡¯s scent that still clung to her. But as she opened the door to the bathroom she froze. Allen was slumped in the corner, right next to the shower door and he appeared to be fast asleep. The reek of alcohol permeated the enclosed space and Lexi swore internally as she bit her nails nervously. How the f**k was she supposed to get past him? Very carefully she tiptoed into the room, not bothering to turn the lights on as she could still see perfectly fine in the darkness. If she could just get into the shower and get the water running¡­ she could strip her clothes off in there and not disturb him too much. She bit her lip as she gingerly reached over him and slid the door open as quietly as she could, wincing again at the subtle squeak the door made as it slid open slowly on its tracks. She froze and her heart nearly jumped out of her throat as Allen mumbled in his sleep and shifted slightly, seemingly settling into an even more ufortable-looking position against the now partially open door. The issue now was that his body was blocking the door from moving any further. If she tried to slide it, the movement across Allen¡¯s back would surely rouse him from his sleep and Lexi wanted to wait until she was at least free from Greyson¡¯s scent before she even attempted that. She knew that wolves were obscenely possessive with their mates, and she wanted to be able to have a rational conversation with him, without any distractions inming the situation. She maneuvered herself through the small gap into the shower cubicle and let out a slow breath as she began peeling off her clothes and dumping them on the floor in front of her. She took onest regretful nce at Allen before reaching for the shower and turning it on.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As the steaming water hit her aching body, she closed her eyes and sighed. The heat and pressure from the water as it hit her skin felt heavenly on her tense muscles. She reached for the shower cream that sat on the shelf and began washing herself down as the subtle scent of shea butter and honey filled the air around her. As she closed her eyes and began washing her hair, she was startled by the sudden sensation of a pair of hands suddenlynding on the skin of her back and tracing slowly, lovingly down her skin. She froze and opened her mouth to protest, but a pair of lips covered hers almost instantly that tasted heavily of alcohol. ¡°Allen?¡± She murmured as she tried to clear her face of shampoo suds so that she could open her eyes. ¡°Keep them closed¡­¡± Allen replied as his fingers traced their way slowly across her skin, leaving a tingling trail around her waist and following the path his hands followed as they made their way to her breasts. His lips made contact with the sensitive skin on her neck as his kisses trailed lower, over her corbone, and down to the area where his fingers were currently working their magic. She could feel the goosebumps erupt across her skin and the flutter of excitement in her stomach at his touch and instantly felt a pang of guilt hit her hard in the stomach at a time when she was least expecting it. ¡°Allen¡­ wait¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait¡­¡± he replied sullenly as his fingers found her n***¡±s and circled them torturously slowly before pinching each bud lightly and drawing a gasp from between Lexi¡¯s lips. She fought to clear the fog of desire from her mind and grabbed hold of his arms. ¡°Allen, listen to me¡­ I need to tell you something¡­¡± Lexi said, the panic in her chest rising as this situation was forcing her to talk about something that she had wanted to dy just a little while longer. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of things that you should have told meal ready Lexi,¡± he mumbled as he bent forward and closed his mouth around one of her n*****s, sucking it deftly into his mouth as he circled the sensitive bud with his tongue and grazed it with his teeth. Her grip tightened on his arms as she felt the area between her legs begin to pulse with a need that she had thought was already sated for the night. ¡°Allen¡­¡± She tried again, her protests weaker this time as desire and lust began to takeover. ¡°Please¡­ I need¡­ I need to tell you something before¡­ before we go any further¡­¡± she managed to force out between her tiny gasps for air as he caused shockwaves of excitement and pleasure to radiate through her body. ¡°I already know, Lexi.¡± He murmured into her breast as he nipped at her flesh, causing a loud moan to fall from her mouth and echo in the enclosed space, ¡°I saw you with him¡­ the pleasure on your face¡­ I saw it all.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 230 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 230 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 230 Keep You Safe and Happy Lexi stiffened as a wave of dread washed over her. How was it possible to be this turned on whilst also feeling this bad about being caught in the act? ¡°Allen¡­ wait¡­¡± She objected as she tried to push him away and talk to him, but he only held onto her tighter, his lips and fingers making her legs weak with their careful attention to her sensitive zones. ¡°Lexi¡­ it¡¯s okay¡­ I mean, Of course, I would rather things were different, but your father exined enough that Orvar is a little more epting of it, although admittedly very begrudgingly.¡± He mumbled with her n****e still firmly ensconced in his mouth. ¡°We need to talk about this¡­¡± Lexi protested weakly as she gasped and her hands flew to his head, clenching a fistful of hair between her fingers as he showed no mercy. ¡°f¡±k Allen..¡± She felt him smile against her skin as he moved his mouth across to her other breast and slid his free hand down her stomach, seeking the parts between her legs that were already slick with her excitement. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want¡­¡± He purred breaking away from his attention to her n****e as he slid his fingers across her already throbbing c¡±****s and began to massage it gently. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t you want to talk about this¡­ I just¡­ f*uuuuck,¡± She breathed as he smirked up at her. With her body glistening with water and her head thrown backward with her beautiful neck arched this way, Allen just wanted to drink the sight in and never lose the image he held before him. She was exquisite. In every sense of the word and he knew for certain that he would rather share this woman with someone that he would learn to tolerate, rather than lose her for good. It seemed almost impossible to him, looking at her like this, that she could contain two separate souls that held such devastating power. If it wasn¡¯t the fact that it was the Daemon Lord Brarthroroz that had told him, then he would struggle to believe it himself. But Allen was determined now, even in his drunken stupor. If she needed protecting, then he would protect her. If she needed a shoulder to cry on, then he would be there with a bucket of ice cream and strong arms to wee her, and if she needed to be f¡±¡°d? Then he would do everything in his power to make sure that she was fulfilled in every way that she needed to be. Allen growled possessively as he stood and maneuvered her so that her back was against the wall and smirked at the uncertain look on Lexi¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, Lexi,¡± He grinned impishly as he lowered himself to his knees and looked up at her with a wicked glint in his eyes. Lexi¡¯s stomach flipped as his hands gently lifted one of her legs over his shoulders, and he ran a finger along her wetness, circling her nub before slowly, torturously slowly, pushing his finger inside her and chuckling at the little intake of breath she made as he moved in and out of her. Without a word, he leaned forward and smirked up at her before pressing his face into her heat and running his tongue over her already swollen c*¡¯****s as he inserted a second finger inside of her. Lexi gasped loudly and her hands flew to his head again as he licked and sucked her ever closer to the heights of ecstasy. ¡°Allen, wait¡­¡± she panted as Allen chuckled again and shook his head, knowing that she was close. ¡°Not a chance, Lexi, I want top everyst drop of those sweet juices up, knowing that it¡¯s all for me.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Allen¡­ fuck¡­ I want you inside of me¡­ please¡­¡± she begged as Allen showed no mercy and pushed her closer to her release. ¡°There¡¯s time enough for that, Lexi. Let me have this. Let me have those sweet moans that I earned with nothing but my hands and lips and then when you think you¡¯re spent, I¡¯m going to bury myself so deep inside of you, you¡¯re going to scream my name.¡± He murmured as he slipped another f*inger inside of her. Lexi¡¯s legs began to shake as he pumped his fingers in and out of her relentlessly, sucking and licking her throbbing nub with such enthusiasm that she wondered if she would ever recover. The feeling was like nothing she had ever experienced before and the intensity was driving her crazy. Before she realized what was happening, her o¡±**m crashed over her and her leg gave way, with Allen steadying her with his hands firmly clenching her buttocks as he buried his face between her legs. He pressed his face into her and pulled her as close as he possibly could, his tongue sliding down from her c*¡±***s and pushing inside her entrance,pping greedily at the juices there before circling back up to dance over her incredibly sensitive nub and sending shock waves of muscle spasms throughout her body. Once he was satisfied, Allen pulled away with a smug grin on his face as he watched Lexi¡¯s face closely, her flushed cheeks dappled with beads of water from the still-running shower doing nothing to calm his raging erection. Saying nothing, he gently moved her leg from his shoulder and scooped her up in his arms, carrying her through to the bedroom and leaving a dripping trail of water behind them. ¡°That felt wrong¡­¡± Lexi murmured, biting her lip self-consciously as he ced heron the bed gently. Allen scoffed in indignation. ¡°Why? Does your other mate get to have all the fun and I get to miss out?¡± He objected as he slipped his trousers off and leaned over her, his length dancing dangerously above her. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Lexi floundered, a little frustrated at her own ability to express herself. ¡°I know what you meant, Love. Don¡¯t worry. The fact that you have two souls inside of you, both strong enough to require their own mate to keep them bnced, well¡­ that¡¯s not something that I can do anything about. I don¡¯t want to lose you, Lexi¡­¡± Allen trailed off as he lowered his head and brushed his lips across her own. ¡°We had a rough start, thanks to my own stupidity, but I want you to know, you mean the world to me and I don¡¯t ever want to be without you.¡± He murmured. Suddenly feeling embarrassed, Lexi giggled, unsure how to react to such a confession. ¡°You¡¯re only saying that because you¡¯repletely hammered.¡± She giggled, but the smile faded as soon as she locked eyes with him. ¡°I mean it, Lexi. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to keep you safe and happy. You are everything to me, now and forever.¡± He whispered as he positioned himself at her entrance and in one swift movement, filled her completely. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 231 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 231 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 231 You Need to Know These Things The morning seemed to arrive too soon for Ann¡¯s liking. She had been awake for hours already before the beautiful canvas of colors that indicated the sun was about to peek over the horizon began to appear, and had busied herself with working through the various piles of paperwork that Eva had sent her over whilst she was incapacitated with her heat, until she ran out of work that she had needed to catch up on. She could feel her stomach tie itself in knots as she paced backward and forwards nervously, going over the looming trial for Linus in her mind and everything that might go wrong, the fact that she would have to say goodbye to Adam in a few short hours¡­ it was all too much. Really, she supposed that she should be curled up in bed, enjoying his scent and thest physical contact with him before he left for goddess knew how long, but a small part of her refused to let her do that. That little voice that whispered she was tempting fate if she savored thest moments, that it might be her fault if he never came back. ¡®That¡¯s not going to happen, Ann. Will you calm the f**k down and go back to bed? You¡¯ve been at this for hours and your thoughts are too noisy to allow me to sleep peacefully.1 Maeve grumbled moodily. ¡°Sorry,¡± Ann mumbled miserably in response as Maeve snorted at her disdainfully. ¡®No you aren¡¯t, don¡¯t lie to me. If you were sorry you would do as you were told and climb back in next to our mate so I can enjoy thest few minutes of peace until I be fully responsible for keeping you in check.¡¯ ¡®Maeve¡­ I just can¡¯t¡­ there¡¯s too much in my head for me to settle to sleep again.¡¯ ¡®Listen cupcake, I don¡¯t give a f**k if you sleep or not, just go andy down. I¡¯ll even settle for you sitting at this point. Do you have any idea what it¡¯s like for me? It¡¯s like being in a car with someone driving in circles whilst I¡¯m stuck in the passenger seat fighting the dizziness that washes over me anyway. Just¡­ be still.¡¯ Maeve snapped irritably. Ann sighed and pursed her lips as she made her way back over to the bed and perched on the side. ¡®There¡¯s a good Queen,¡¯ Maeve purred teasingly, in a voice that would usually be reserved for praising a small child, ¡®Now, almost there¡­ lift your legs up¡­ that¡¯s it¡­ now your other leg¡­Oh my! What a clever little Queen you are.¡¯ ¡®f**k off Maeve.¡¯ Ann snapped as she settled back into the pillows moodily, ¡®If only I could.1 Maeve sighed wistfully as she settled herself back down and exhaled happily. Ann red sullenly at the picture on the wall opposite the bed and reached for her phone. She scrolled aimlessly fora little while before Adam¡¯s armnded suddenly across her belly as he attempted to pull her closer to him. She nced down at him and smiled at his scowling, sleeping face. Right now, she was struggling with the fact that she might not be able to see him for a few days, possibly even weeks, or even longer if things didn¡¯t go to n with chasing the rogues into a retreat. She knew that both Adam and Allen had worked hard yesterday contacting their allies and various packs along the route they would travel to the vige and the responses from the Alpha¡¯s had been encouraging. They had managed to gather a good number of capable fighters together, some of which would meet with them at designated rendezvous points, so she wasn¡¯t worried too much about his safety, but there was always the possibility of Adam being severely wounded in the fight and the mere thought of it made her heart shatter. Even though he would insist on being in the thick of any fight, she knew that all of her fears were unwarranted. He was a more than capable fighter, and his wolf Baldur was an absolutely fearless and upromising savage when it came to anything like this but there was no reasoning with her overactive imagination. It seemed to enjoy tormenting her constantly. ¡°You seem a little tense,¡± Adam mumbled, his voice still hoarse and thick with sleep. Ann smiled down at him, her heart in knots as she ran her hand through his hair. ¡°That¡¯s because the love of my life is leaving me in a few hours.¡± She murmured, her voice wavering slightly as she spoke. Adam looked up at her sleepily and pulled at her waist insistently. ¡°If I could stay with you, I would. If I could take you with me without feeling like it was risking you, or the potential pups, then I would.¡± He murmured as Ann wriggled down under the covers again and he wrapped his arms around her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ unfair.¡± She pouted petntly up at him as he chuckled deeply. ¡°Such is the life of Queens and their consorts. I don¡¯t want to entrust this to Felix alone, the rtionship between the Dubois and our own kingdom is already strained. Not only that, it looks bad on the kingdom in so many ways. If we can¡¯t defend our people, protect our borders, and work with our allies, then it makes us look weak.¡± Adam murmured as she pressed her ear to his chest, listening to the steady beating of his heart and allowing the peace that the sound brought to settle over her and calm her own anxiety. Theyid in silence like that for a little while, with Adam running his hands through her hair as she listened to the calming rhythm of his heart, as a question that she had been meaning to ask, prodded in Ann¡¯s mind insistently. ¡°Adam?¡± she asked hesitantly. ¡°Mmm?¡± ¡°What happened with Felix and Allen?¡± Adam sighed and shifted slightly in the bed next to her as the sun¡¯s rays began to peek through the curtains. ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± He grimaced, ¡°Felix wasn¡¯t even born when¡­ well, you know.¡± ¡°Actually Adam, I don¡¯t know the full story.¡± Ann replied as she lifted her head to gaze up at him softly, ¡°There¡¯s always more than one side to the story, and Lexi has Allen¡¯s side, I¡¯m sure that Aoife will have Felix¡¯s side, so¡­ I would very much like to know what your side of the story is. Perhaps then, if it crops up while you¡¯re gone, I can actually engage in the story with insight from your side, instead of groping around blindly to try and make sense of things based on my faith in your character alone.¡± Adam sighed lightly and pulled his arms from around her, leaning upon one arm and looking at her with aplicated expression as she scooted back in the bed and rested her back on the opulent headboard. ¡°Okay.¡± he said finally with aplex expression, ¡°It¡¯s difficult for me to talk about, but¡­ you¡¯re right. You need to know these things now that you¡¯re Queen.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 232 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 232 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 232 It¡¯s Not Your Fault ¡°I mean, I would have preferred that you told me before I was Queen. Would you not have exined if I was just your Luna?¡± Ann frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± Adam said shaking his head, ¡°I just meant that the chances of us having to engage with the Dubois again were slim to none and I doubt that it would have cropped up in conversation.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think Allen would have mentioned he had a dead sister? Ever?¡± Ann snorted, ¡°Seriously Adam¡­¡± ¡°He may have talked about her, but in a calmer fashion is what I meant. Without the tension of being in close proximity to one of the Dubois family.¡± Adam exined. ¡°At least if we were just the in old Alpha and Luna of the Dark Moon Pack¡­ there wouldn¡¯t be as much at stake if something went wrong.¡± He sighed bitterly. Ann saw the look of regret that crossed his face and felt a pang of pain in her heart at seeing him so ufortable, but she chose not to respond, instead, she waited for him to continue. ¡°We weren¡¯t that old when it happened Ann. I had just turned 15, and Allen was only a few months behind me. My acting Beta, Alien¡¯s father was away in another county, visiting a pack to iron out a few issues with an alliance treaty that we were working on.¡± He began as a faraway look seemed to consume his gaze, almost as if he was reliving the memories of that day. ¡°The tournament was supposed to showcase the talents of our up-anding fighters, and the sess of the new training regimes that had been implemented in a few packs for the younger wolves. As Alpha, I wasn¡¯t allowed to participate as it could have unfairly impacted the scores of those from the visiting packs for the event, but the Dubois¡¯s Eldest son, Jasper, insisted on joining the ranks, and as royalty of a visiting kingdom, we could not refuse his request. I stayed in touch with Allen¡¯s father frequently throughout the tournament and he was able to offer advice¡­ he kept me grounded when my temper threatened to spill over.¡± Adam paused briefly as he rubbed his neck and a pained expression crossed his face. ¡°I should have done something about Jasper from the start though, and I honestly tried, but¡­ I was too young for the visiting King to consider my concerns seriously¡­ Baldur was pretty much silent from the moment I sensed his presence. I know now that was because of the damn curse, as did Allen¡¯s father, but he was adamant that we never talked of it in public and only a select few people knew. He was terrified that the pack we had fought so hard to protect would be annihted by opportunists and internal conflicts if the secret ever got out.¡± ¡°The ranked matches began and I watched helplessly as Jasper annihted everyone of our wolves in their matches against him, but he didn¡¯t just spar with them, he took it further and made sure that he inflicted serious injuries on most, if not all of his opponents.¡± He exined and paused as a dark look crossed his face, ¡°It infuriated me. The needless cruelty and aggression, especially against the younger, weaker wolves so I tried to speak to Jasper¡¯s father about my concerns.¡± Adam snorted ironically. ¡°Fat lot of good that did though. He didn¡¯t give a s**t. He thought the whole thing was justified, crowing repeatedly, Tn the middle of a real fight your enemies aren¡¯t going to stop in their attacks! Jasper is just bringing a dose of realism to the matches!¡± Adam spat, mimicking Jasper and Felix¡¯s father¡¯s voice disdainfully. ¡°I felt helpless. What kind of Alpha was I if I couldn¡¯t get him to stop? So, despite Alien¡¯s father¡¯s warnings and against his advice, I issued a challenge to Jasper directly. This was one of the few times that I had felt Baldur¡¯s anger and his strength inside of me, and I was determined to make a stand, even if I got beaten mercilessly for it.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t go easy on me at all. His viciousness shocked me actually, but having watched him fight, I knew how he moved and had a good idea of his favorite ways to take a wolf down.¡± Adam smirked as he caught Ann¡¯s eye for the first time since he had started telling the story and a sense of pride shone in his eyes as he spoke. ¡°I made sure that I repaid him well for every act of cruelty and broken wolf that he sent off the field with a smug grin on his face. It didn¡¯t take me long to take him down, and he was furious that I yed with him for so long. I had no idea that he would go so far as he did though.¡± He finished as his voice caught in his throat at the end. Ann reached for his hand and squeezed it gently. ¡°I don¡¯t think any of you could have known how far he would go, Adam.¡± ¡°But I should have. That was my job, my only job. Protect the pack and keep them safe¡­ and I couldn¡¯t even protect my future Beta and his little sister¡­ a little girl who deserved the world.¡± He whispered as his face hardened and his eyes shone with unshed tears. As quick as the emotion broke through, Adam pushed it away again and cleared his throat. ¡°You know what happened next, Ann. Jasper cheated horrifically and took his revenge on me, by almost taking Allen out¡­ but he had a hard time doing that. I know, and Allen knows too, that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact Jasper had used wolfsbane on Allen, he would have floored him as well. After Jasper had won¡­¡± Adam faltered slightly as he continued, ¡°The sinister grin and the malice in his eyes as he stared at me whilst they dragged him away¡­ I knew¡­ that it was all my fault. Jasper knew how close we were before the match and he had done that to Allen purely to teach me a lesson, because he knew¡­ if he had done that to an Alpha, it would have been treated as an act of war.¡± Adam¡¯s jaw clenched tightly as he exhaled heavily, his frustration obvious. ¡°It didn¡¯t matter what we said, or what objections we raised with his father, he said that it was fair game.¡± Adam seethed, ¡°Even the missive Allen¡¯s father sent to your father went unanswered, instead an Elder ryed the message that because Allen hadn¡¯t died, whilst it was un-sportsman like, there was no crime.¡± Ann¡¯s face hardened at that. Had her father even bothered to read the missive? Probably not, he was already fully under Narcissa¡¯s spell at that point. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the rm was raised that Alien¡¯s sister was missing, and her body was found that the horrifying pieces began toe together. Her little body Ann¡­ it was horrific.¡± Adam¡¯s voice broke as he hung his head. ¡°You saw her?¡± Ann asked quietly, horrified at the thought as Adam nodded. ¡°I had to¡­ as the Alpha I was required to bear witness to¡­ the unspeakable horror that she had faced in herst moments. The image of her in herst moments¡­ it¡­ the way she clung to my hand and managed to force his name out as she fought for breath¡­ it haunts me to this day, Ann.¡± He whispered as a lone tear slid down his cheek. ¡°As does having to call my beta at the time, Allen¡¯s father, and tell him. I never want to have to do something like that again.¡± They sat in silence for a while as Adam brooded silently, and when he didn¡¯t speak again, Ann spoke. ¡°So what happened with Jasper?¡± She asked gently. Adamughed humorlessly and held her gaze steadily.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing.¡± He spat, ¡°The r¡¯*e and murder of a child¡­ that demands the Alpha King¡¯s justice as you know.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ my father didn¡¯t act?!¡± Ann eximed in outrage. ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t. He said that visiting dignitaries and their families are immune from repercussions and he wouldn¡¯t be acting against any of the members of the Dubois¡¯s family for deaths that urred during the ranked tournament.¡± He sneered. ¡°For the fighters, yes! Because idents happen¡­ not a little helpless girl who has no wolf!!¡± Ann eximed furiously, mming the bed with her fists in frustration. ¡°Yes, well, we tried to argue that, believe me, we tried, but there is your reason that Allen¡¯s father was exiled.¡± Adam snorted in disgust. Ann stared at him in horror. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, it¡¯s my father that¡¯s ultimately responsible for all of this?!¡± Adam said nothing, not wanting to hurt Ann¡¯s feelings, but the thin line that his mouth was set in, told her everything that she needed to know. ¡°So let me get this straight¡­ my father refused to punish Jasper because of some bullshit interpretation of thews around ranked tournaments, and then exiled Allen¡¯s father? Are you serious?¡± Adam nodded curtly. ¡°Oh for f**k sake.¡± Ann roared furiously, ¡°Is there no end to this man¡¯s f**k ups!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Ann,¡± Adam said as he reached for her arm and rubbed it soothingly. ¡°Maybe not directly, but you¡¯ve shouldered the me for doing nothing all these years!¡± Adam shook his head and smiled reassuringly at her. ¡°No. Allen knows that there was f¡¯*k all either of us could do at the time, I don¡¯t think he mes me anymore.¡± He said before pausing as a cunning smirk crossed his face, ¡°But, what he doesn¡¯t know, is that I intend to use this time with Felix to find out as much as I can about his brother Jasper and his movements.¡± ¡°Adam¡­¡± Ann murmured as her face fell and her heart seemed to drop into her stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful, Ann, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re absolutely right, this can¡¯t be the only incident of his cruelty that has ended so tragically and I fully intend to find a way to seek justice for what he did to Alora all those years ago.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 233 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 233 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 233 An Understanding Wife Ann and Adam met Allen and Lexi in the corridor as they left their room, and made their way down to the entrance hall together. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Greyson was already there when they arrived and he eyed Allen furiously as Lexi avoided looking anywhere but at him. Ann frowned slightly at Lexi¡¯s reaction. Had she missed something? Ann smiled warmly at him as he tore his eyes from where Lexi and Allen stood and greeted Ann properly. ¡°Good morning, my Queen. Preparations are almostplete and we are scheduled to leave shortly.¡± He announced stiffly. ¡°Thank you, Greyson. I¡¯d appreciate it if you could report back as soon as you¡¯re close to arriving, and give us an update as soon as you know what¡¯s going on. If you think you need more men, then let us know and we¡¯ll send reinforcements from the packs that needed a little longer to gather their response teams.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Greyson answered with a curt nod, his eyes almost staring straight through Ann as he spoke. Ann frowned. She could feel the tension rolling off him, and considering his usually rxed and jovial demeanor that she had encountered previously, this was more than a little unsettling. ¡°Is everything okay, Commander Greyson?¡± Greyson visibly tensed and cleared his throat before answering her. ¡°Yes, my Queen.¡± ¡®Liar, liar, pants on fire,¡¯ Maeve sang mockingly in Ann¡¯s head before snorting in amusement, ¡®Does he realize that he¡¯s worse at lying than a child caught with his hand in the cookie jar trying to talk their way out of it?¡¯ Ann stepped closer to Greyson and he stiffened at her approach as she leaned in a little closer. ¡°My wolf doesn¡¯t believe you, Commander Greyson. Whatever has happened between you three,¡± She murmured quietly as she gestured towards Allen and Lexi, ¡°I suggest you resolve before you leave.¡± ¡°Is that an order?¡± He ground out as respectfully as he could through gritted teeth, but Ann could see that he was seething. ¡°Not an order, no,¡± She said as she stepped back and smiled lightly at him, ¡°Take it as a friendly piece of advice though. Things can go wrong on missions like this, and I would hate for any of you to be left with regrets if the unthinkable happened.¡± Greyson nodded stiffly as Ann¡¯s attention was drawn to Alpha Felix and his wife, Aoife, entering the hallway. With onest meaningful look that she shared with Greyson, she made her way across to greet Felix and his wife as she smiled softly to herself, hearing Greyson¡¯s footsteps move off in the direction of where Allen and Lexi stood. Aoife smiled warmly at Ann and curtsied as she approached, leaving Ann feeling a little flustered. She had conflicting thoughts as she approached. Aoife clearly wasn¡¯t involved in the horrific incident between her husband¡¯s older brother and Allen, but did she know about it? If she did, how did she feel? Or was shepletely unaware? One thing was for sure, Ann would have to tread carefully to avoid offending her and potentially alienating her. She wanted her reign as Alpha Queen to be sessful and prove that women were just as capable of ruling a kingdom as men were and heartbreakingly, that meant ensuring that alliances held where possible, and were broken There were thousands of women that would be looking up to her throughout her time as Alpha Queen, and she was fully aware that how she conducted herself would be scrutinized heavily in whatever she did. There were far too many people that would only be all too willing to pounce and try to bring about her downfall as soon as she made the slightest misstep. But despite it all, Ann was determined to make sure that she and Lexi would ensure that the Alpha women who were featured in some of their oldest legends would not remain the only women in power that made their mark in the history books. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t had more time to get to know you before now,¡± Ann began, forcing a friendly smile that conflicted with her suspicious, whirling thoughts, ¡°Hopefully with our boys otherwise upied, we can actually get the chance to spend some time together. I would very much like to get to know you a little better.¡± Aoife looked a little taken aback but she quickly corrected her shocked expression and grinned widely, her eyes shining with what seemed to be genuine happiness. ¡°I¡¯d enjoy that very much, your highness. I hope that it brings our families closer together.¡± Ann smiled tightly and nodded as she tried her best not to show her unease. It was unfair of her to judge Aoife so prematurely and she didn¡¯t want any of her subconscious actions to put her on edge. ¡®You know you can¡¯t just stand here in awkward silence, Ann. At least try to engage her in conversation.¡¯ Maeve snorted contemptuously. ¡®I don¡¯t know what to say now though¡­ I don¡¯t know much about her at all. Not even where shees from.¡¯ ¡®Pfft. You¡¯re overthinking things Ann, as per f*****g usual,¡¯ Maeve retorted with an exaggerated eye roll, ¡®A smart person would lead with that¡­ but seeing as how it¡¯s you doing the talking¡­¡¯ ¡®Maeve¡­¡¯ Ann admonished helplessly. It was the worst thing, having your mind go nk like this at the worst time and there wasn¡¯t anything she could do to save herself. She never used to be like this, and she had a strong feeling that the interactions between Allen and the Dubois were having some sort of an impact on her confidence. Luckily for Ann though, Adam was there toe to her rescue as soon as he saw her struggling to find the words. ¡°Everything ready for us to leave?¡± He asked Felix seriously as Felix nodded with a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s about as ready as it¡¯s going to get. I¡¯m not sure what we¡¯ll find when we get there, but we¡¯re pretty much prepared for all eventualities thanks to the additional resources and equipment you managed to obtain.¡± Felix said before pausing and smirking, as he looked Adam over appraisingly, ¡°You really live up to your reputation you know?¡± Adam cleared his throat nervously with a sideways look towards Ann. ¡°It never hurts to have all bases covered.¡± He answered simply as shoved his hands into his pocket. ¡°Look, you can try to hide it all you want Adam, but I know your reputation precedes you. I haven¡¯t been on the receiving end of it, but I¡¯ve heard many MANY tales over the years.¡± Ann chuckled as Adam nced sullenly at her. ¡°You¡¯re lucky you have such an understanding wife Alpha.¡± Felix chuckled. ¡°From my understanding, Adam has always dealt with issues decisively yet fairly, with no cruelty involved, so that there was never any room for things to escte. There are a lot of people that would have done well if they had followed his example, but instead chose to sink to depths that no Alpha, or any person in power ever should.¡± Ann said before she could stop herself, ¡°Also, if you would try to remember that he¡¯s the Queen¡¯s Consort now, Alpha Felix, and not only the Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack, it would be appreciated.¡± she finished with a gentle smile, as she attempted to soften the harshness of her tone. Felix seemed to pale slightly and the smile on his face froze as he shifted awkwardly and his face became serious as he bowed slightly towards Ann. ¡°Of course, your highness, forgive my mistake. It wasn¡¯t intended to offend at all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm done,¡± Adam said quickly with an awkwardugh as he shot a questioning nce toward Ann, but she said nothing and merely smiled softly at him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you boys to finish making your preparations then.¡± She said as she leaned into Adam and hugged him tightly. ¡°Be safe, and be careful,¡± She whispered as he wrapped his arms around her just as tightly, and with all of her heart, she wished that he didn¡¯t have to leave her here and rush headlong into danger. She wanted him to stay here, with her, where it was safe. ¡°Always. I have toe back to you and our pup now, don¡¯t I?¡± He grinned cheekily. Ann rolled her eyes and pped him lightly on the chest. ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet!¡± She hissed yfully. ¡°No, but it will be,¡± He grinned with conviction in his tone as he nted a kiss on her forehead and turned to Felix. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for onest inspection before we leave then.¡± He said dryly as he gestured towards the front door, the two of them making their way out. Ann and Aoife watched them walk away together and Aoife sighed softly. ¡°They¡¯ll be alright won¡¯t they, your highness?¡± Aoife said quietly with a slight tremor in her voice. ¡°Of course, they will. With the number of men and all of the equipment they have avable to them, there¡¯s not a lot that can go wrong.¡± She smiled, carefully keeping her emotions in check so that Aoife would have no idea that even she was feeling nervous about their mates heading off to confront the unknown. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 234 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 234 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 234 Won¡¯t Share Allen could feel Lexi¡¯s anxiety begin to rise the closer Greyson got to them and he rubbed her back reassuringly. It was fairly obvious to him that Greyson was most definitely not on the same page as he was regarding Lexi having more than one mate, but he was sure that he woulde around eventually to the idea. ¡°Commander Greyson.¡± Allen nodded stiffly, his wolf pacing inside of him restlessly. Greyson nodded curtly in response as his eyes seemed to bore into Lexi¡¯s face. This was the first time that he had seen Lexi speechless, or at the very least, lost for words, and under any other circumstances he probably would have teased her mercilessly for it, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for her. ¡°You¡¯ve made your choice then?¡± Greyson asked harshly as Lexi did all she could to avoid meeting his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t choose, Greyson¡­ you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I understand just fine. You¡¯d rather choose a wolf who treated you like s**t and refused to acknowledge you as his mate over a Lycan that would bend over backward just to give you everything you desire?¡± He sneered as he raked his eyes up and down her body. ¡°We¡¯re not that different Greyson. The only difference I see between us is that if you actually meant any of that, then you would listen to what she has to say.¡± Allen interrupted angrily. ¡°Who asked for your input?¡± Greyson snapped furiously, stepping towards him. ¡°I have every right to speak my mind. We are both Lexi¡¯s mates, Greyson, that¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s no one¡¯s fault and none of us can change it.¡± ¡°Over my dead body.¡± Greyson ground out, ¡°I will not share my mate with ANY man. Mate or not!¡± ¡°Then why are you even over here? You could have left without making a scene.¡± Allen hissed furiously, ¡°You clearly care about her and I know you were intimate with herst night in the gym.¡± Greysonughed darkly. ¡°You know and yet you don¡¯t care? What sort of a man are you, Allen? The type that lurks in the shadows and pretends to be able to take care of his woman but is perfectly happy to let another man take what is his?¡± He sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of being a f*****g c*uck?¡± Allen shook his head andughed. ¡°Listen, you can think what you like of me, I don¡¯t give a s**t. All I care about is Lexi. Clearly, the Moon Goddess has different ns for us if she¡¯s mated us to her. After her father exined why he thinks it¡¯s likely that she has two mates, it makes sense. If you would just listen..¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to listen. I won¡¯t share her.¡± Greyson roared angrily, his eyes ring furiously. ¡°Then you¡¯re a f*****g fool Greyson.¡± Allen hissed, ¡°You would really turn against Selene and reject the gift that she chose for you? Weren¡¯t the Lycans the first children of the moon goddess? You would turn against your race¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°f**k you, Allen. If this is what she has nned for a dying race¡­that we share our mates with lesser wolves and produce substandard pups¡­¡± ¡°For f***s sake will you stop!?¡± Lexi yelled suddenly stunning both males into silence, ¡°Listen, I¡¯m rapidly getting to a point where I don¡¯t give a f**k about this mate bond thing that you two keep yapping on about. I¡¯m not a toy to be shared or kept or owned, I¡¯m a person. Have you both forgotten that? Your both acting like a pair of domesticated pets fighting over a chew toy. Get your f*****g testosterone under control, it¡¯s pathetic.¡± Lexi narrowed her eyes dangerously at Greyson and he took a step back involuntarily at the fury on her face. ¡°Listen here bozo,¡± She growled as she jabbed his chest with her finger, ¡°Choose to ept the bond or don¡¯t, I don¡¯t care, but just know that if you reject the bond, I will more than likely end up with another male as my second mate because I¡¯m f*****g unfortunate enough to have two f*****g powerhouse¡¯s of souls inside of me. Raw, dangerous, f***?*g energy on opposite ends of the spectrum that needs controlling, and at some point, when they sh, I¡¯m not gonna be able to stop it on my own. THAT is why I¡¯ve been cursed with two f*****g bonehead mates.¡± Greyson blinked at her in shock. Two souls? That was impossible, surely¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did you not understand the simple words of a sub-standard half-breed? Do you need me to repeat it so that your f*****g animalistic brain can understand it a little better?¡± She spat, her trademark sneer back on her face, ¡°There¡¯s more to life than f*****g and impregnating you know? I think you males need to take a quick reality check and give your heads a wobble if you think any of us women have been put here just to bend and bow to you and your overinted egos.¡± Greyson continued to stare at her, his mouth hanging open a little. He was ashamed to admit it, but her anger was doing nothing but turning him on and that feeling, mixed with the shame of inadvertently insulting her was deeply unsettling. ¡°Lexi¡­¡± He said carefully, swallowing nervously before being interrupted by the doors banging loudly open behind him. He turned just in time to see Adam and Felix leaving, and the arrival of his lieutenant. ¡°Commander Greyson. We¡¯re all set.¡± His lieutenant announced with a salute. Greyson cursed silently. This wasn¡¯t how he had wanted to leave things with her at all. He had expected that she woulde running to him, but she hadn¡¯t. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Greyson frowned at her unrepentantly furious re and sighed. ¡°Lexi, I want to stay and talk about this, but¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. Duty calls. Go on, f**k off, and do your duty then.¡± Lexi spat, waving her hand dismissively as she gestured towards the door. ¡°Lexi¡­¡± Allen said quietly, a hint of disappointment in his voice as she rounded on him holding her hand up in front of her. ¡°Not interested Allen. I¡¯m f*****g livid right now, and you know damn well I¡¯m not going to listen to reason right now.¡± She seethed. Greyson lowered his head in resignation as he looked at Lexi with a mixture of regret and longing. ¡°Puppy eyes don¡¯t work on me¡­ no pun intended.¡± Leximented dryly as she examined her nails, ¡°Or maybe there was? Who knows!¡± she added flippantly as an afterthought. Greyson hovered awkwardly for a few minutes as he rubbed his neck sheepishly before mumbling his goodbye and turning abruptly, stalking towards the door. Lexi watched him leave with a furious fire burning bright in her eyes, but silently, her heart was breaking to watch him leave. She bit her lip to stop herself from crying and before she could stop herself she found herself calling out to his retreating back. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare f*****g die!¡± She yelled as he turned and smirked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to.¡± He snorted as he continued out through the doors. Allen could see her struggling with her emotions and didn¡¯t really want to inme the situation any further, but he had to do something. The way her bottom lip was wavering was breaking him. Without a moment more hesitation, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close into her chest, and held her tightly to him. Lexi struggled against his arms, not wanting to be weak or break down in full view of everyone, but as soon as he turned his body so that her back was facing the wall and knowing there were no prying eyes, she felt herself melt and rxed into hisforting embrace. She allowed herself to cry quietly into his shoulder and as the silent sobs wracked her body Allen rubbed her back soothingly. ¡°I¡¯m only crying because I¡¯m furious and frustrated and I can¡¯t beat the living crap out of anyone¡­¡± she mumbled into his shirt. ¡°I know, Lexi, I know.¡± Allen soothed as he smiled softly to himself. Things would work out. They had to. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 235 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 235 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 235 Familiar Ann cleared her throat loudly as she and Aoife made their way across to where Allen stood with his arms wrapped around Lexi protectively. Lexi moved away from Allen quickly and stered an overly bright smile on her face as soon as she noticed Aoife at Ann¡¯s side. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m Lexi,¡± She grinned broadly, much to Ann¡¯s surprise. She had been fully expecting a frosty reception from both Allen and Lexi but had nned on chalking it up to the current circumstances if Aoife had asked about it. ¡°Yes! I know, Felix had introduced me to your father and he mentioned that we were around the same age, and wondered if we had met through school or something before.¡± ¡°Oh he did, did he?¡± Lexi asked with a raised eyebrow, ¡°What else did my dear old papa tell you about me then?¡± ¡°Nothing incriminating, I promise.¡± Aoife giggled. ¡°I find that hard to believe.¡± Lexi scoffed, ¡°With all of the many shenanigans and thoughtless tomfoolery that I¡¯ve gotten up to in the past, I¡¯m a positive repository for incriminating tales.¡± She replied in mock outrage. Allen and Ann exchanged an incredulous nce. Was this even the same Lexi? ¡°Listen, we don¡¯t want you to feel like you¡¯re alone while Felix is off getting rid of the rogue issue, so we were thinking, maybe drinks and nibbles? A movie maybe or just a general chit-chat, a proper girl¡¯s night. What do you think?¡± Lexi continued amiably. Ann wanted to pinch herself. She wasn¡¯t sure what was funnier, the sudden change in Lexi¡¯s demeanor, or the way she was speaking to Aoife. If this was an act, it was an incredibly good one. ¡°Oh, that would be lovely! I was just telling Queen Ann, that there are far too many males back at the Dubois residence.¡± She grimaced before quickly adding, ¡°No offense Allen, of course.¡± Lexi chuckled lightly. ¡°No, I can understand that for sure. Being surrounded by these Alpha males beating their chests all the time¡­¡± She trailed off as she rolled her eyes heavily and giggled with Aoife. ¡°Hey!¡± Allen protested weakly with a wounded look on his face. ¡°Not you.¡± Lexi waved her hand dismissively, ¡°You¡¯re a softie really.¡± ¡°I resent that¡­¡± he muttered, jamming his hands in his pockets sulkily as Ann stifled a chuckle. ¡°Listen,¡± Lexi continued, ¡°We have to be at the Elders Court shortly, and I need to go over a few things with Ann, would¡­¡± ¡°Oh! Say no more! I have plenty to keep me upied while I¡¯m here.¡± Aoife interrupted, smiling bashfully. ¡°You do?¡± Ann asked, her suspicions instantly aroused. Aoife nodded shell. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m taking a couple of courses that I need to study up on. Nothing too fancy, but I wanted to know more about the gardens and the nts within them back home, and Felix was good enough to find me a course that I could study from home. You can usually find me buried in books somewhere.¡± Sheughed lightly, flushing a cute pink as she suddenly became embarrassed about her over- enthusiasm. Ann couldn¡¯t help but smile at her. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll certainly know who toe to if there¡¯s anything I want to know about the beautiful flowers here.¡± She said gently. ¡®LET ME KEEP HER! SHE¡¯S FREAKING ADORABLE! We can build her a little house in one of the gardens here and she can just potter about in her little garden, tending to her flowerbeds and¡­¡¯ Maeve interrupted excitedly in her head, her voice so loud that Ann physically flinched from the shock. ¡®Maeve we can¡¯t keep her! She¡¯s Felix¡±s wife!¡¯ Ann replied in horror. Maeve was silent for a while, but Ann could practically feel her mulling something over in her head. That foresight really didn¡¯t prepare her for what she said next though. ¡®What if¡­ and hear me out¡­ what if we got rid of Felix?¡¯ Maeve said in a seemingly innocent voice that only made the sly grin on her face that little bit more sinister. ¡®Maeve!¡¯ Ann gasped. ¡®What?! I¡¯m just saying¡­ she¡¯s probably safer with us than she is at the fancy pants Dubois residence¡­¡¯ ¡®Maeve, for thest time, no,¡¯ Ann answered forcefully and if she didn¡¯t know better she could have sworn that Maeve was pouting at her sullenly. ¡°We cane grab you after we¡¯re finished with the trial if you like?¡± Lexi said as she linked arms with Ann. ¡°I¡¯d like that very much.¡± Aoife said before waving and turning to leave. But, halfway across the hall she paused and turned suddenly, seemingly hesitant to say what she was thinking. ¡°Thank you.¡± She blurted out finally as her pink blush turned to a deeper crimson, Ann and Lexi looked at each other in confusion. ¡°For what?¡± they asked, almost in unison. ¡°For being so nice. I¡¯m not¡­ I mean¡­ people aren¡¯t always so friendly. So, thank you for treating me nicely.¡± She said as she curtsied again and whirled around, scurrying off through the doorway. Ann and Lexi stood in silence for a few moments, both of them a little stunned at their brief interaction with Aoife. Finally, Ann broke the silence as she turned to Lexi with a smirk. ¡°Okay, spill. Who are you and what have you done with Lexi?¡± Lexi pouted sullenly at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. I was just being friendly like you told me to be.¡± ¡°Shenanigans and tomfoolery?¡± Ann grinned, ¡°Since when have those words ever been present in any of the conversations you¡¯ve had?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the part where she said she was a positive repository for tales of¡­¡± Allen smirked as he leaned in towards them before Lexi interrupted his teasing by turning and batting him away in irritation. ¡°You can both f**k off.¡± She said as she let go of Ann¡¯s arm and folded her arms in front of her defensively, ¡°Look, she seems like she¡¯s from a well-off family. Nobody is that softly spoken if they haven¡¯t been brought up in a sheltered environment. I figured she would probably feel more comfortable if I sounded a little more like the hoity-toity types that she¡¯s most likely used to mixing with.¡± Allen chuckled as he wrapped his arm around her, paying no attention to her sulky face. ¡°It was a bit of a shock¡­ that¡¯s all.¡± He said gently as she red up at him. ¡°I can be fancy too, you know. I just choose not to be ny-nine percent of the time because I enjoy the reactions of people when I open my mouth.¡± She replied as a frown descended on her face, ¡°Although, I can¡¯t seem to shake the feeling that I know her from somewhere.¡± ¡°She does seem familiar, doesn¡¯t she? Although I can¡¯t ce my finger on where I know her from either.¡± Ann said thoughtfully as she nced at the antiquated old clock that stood against the far wall and sighed as soon as she saw the time. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come on, we can ponder this before we go and collect her,¡± Ann said as a slow smirk spread across her face. ¡°We have an Elder to put through a trial.¡± Lexi¡¯s face seemed to light up as she realized the day of reckoning for Elder Linus had finallye. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 236 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 236 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 236 The Extra Visitors After meeting with Bartholomew in his office and discussing the many ways that Linus may try to spin his defense, they set off together toward the Court of the Elders. The irony wasn¡¯t lost on Ann that only a short time ago, she had been the one standing in front of them all at the bottom of that intimidating amphitheater as the used party, and now, she would be presiding over the fate of others. The trials had pretty muche to a halt during the coronation proceedings and after the daring yet deadly escape of the convicts during their transport, the rest of the prisoners held within the Enve were being kept in the holding cells until it was deemed safe for transport once more. But now that the celebratory period had ended, Ann knew damn well that her workload was only set to increase as new trials were added to her schedule. She made a mental note to check up on the progress of Coral¡¯s training with Eva as they pulled to a stop in front of the enormous doors. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So¡­ how does this work Barty-boy? Do I need to go and sit next to Ann and hold her hand or do I get to sit up in the roof with the big boys?¡± Lexi smirked. ¡°I very much doubt that our Queen needs her hand holding just to face someone like Linus,¡± Bartholomew chuckled, ¡°Ordinarily no one except the Elders would sit up in the circle of judgment¡­ or the ceiling as you so eloquently put it. However, as you are also the Queen¡¯s Beta¡­. things¡­ well, we¡¯re in unfamiliar territory, let¡¯s put it that way. I would assume that your input will be required when we convene to discuss, so I will find you a seat next to me up there, so I can keep an eye on you.¡± ¡°Should I follow you both, or¡­?¡± Allen asked uncertainly as Bartholomew turned to him with an awkward expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no precedence for the mate of the Queen¡¯s Beta to be in attendance, I¡¯m afraid. Strictly speaking, you are the Beta of the Queen¡¯s Consort, and in charge of the day-to-day running of the Dark Moon Pack by default under its Alpha¡¯s absence¡­ but that doesn¡¯t follow over into the Enve I¡¯m afraid.¡± Allen frowned slightly and looked across at Lexi with concern in his eyes. He knew all too well that both she and Ann were targets and the fact he was going to be forced to dither helplessly from outside the sealed doors whilst the proceedings took ce felt wrong on so many levels. ¡°I would appreciate his input though, Bartholomew,¡± Ann said with the barest hint of urgency in her voice. She could tell by the look on Allen¡¯s face that he shared the same concerns as she did. Lexi would be a sitting duck up there. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have faith in her abilities to take care of herself, but against so many Elders that had voiced their open rebellion and no way of knowing who they were, Ann really didn¡¯t want to take any chances. Bartholomew¡¯s eyes seemed to be lost in thought for a second before he finally nodded, as if confirming something to himself. ¡°I understand. You are the Alpha Queen, and you can set your own precedents, however, if you want him to be up in the circle then I would advise announcing it as we enter. I will warn you though, this may only serve to inme the tensions already simmering.¡± He cautioned. Lexi scoffed lightly. ¡°Like it really matters. They hate us both because we¡¯re women and because we¡¯re threatening their authority. It¡¯s as simple as that. I¡¯m fully aware of how much disdain people hold for me as a hybrid, but I fully intend to prove them wrong on every count.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m sure you will, Lexi.¡± Bartholomew said kindly as he gestured towards the door, ¡°If you would enter first Ann, and announce your ruling on Allen¡¯s attendance before we enter, it would be much appreciated. Be firm and ensure that they are clear that it is you who is ultimately in charge here, not them.¡± Ann nodded with an un-ironic smile. ¡°I have a feeling this is going to be a recurrent theme, isn¡¯t it? I make a statement and I¡¯m instantly going to be challenged.¡± ¡°Try to think of it as if children who had been left alone for a long time have suddenly been reintroduced to a household with a parent who actually wants to parent¡­they¡¯re merely trying to test out the limits of their new parent and establish where the boundaries are.¡± Bartholomew chuckled. ¡°Most children don¡¯t actively try to go against their parents though¡­¡± Allen mumbled as Bartholomew suddenly broke out into heartyughter. ¡°What?¡± Allen asked in confusion, suddenly feeling embarrassed and not entirely sure why. Bartholomew grinned toothily up at him and pped him on the back gently. ¡°When you are graced with children of your own and get to experience the wonders of teenagers and puberty firsthand, then I think you¡¯ll see just how amusing your statement was.¡± Ann chuckled at the sheepish look on Allen¡¯s face as she turned and took a deep breath. She calmed her racing heart that fluttered with nervous anticipation before cing her hands on the door and pushing it open, walking through with an air of dignity and projecting a confidence that she wasn¡¯t entirely sure she felt. As she reached the seat that her father had sat on before her, she swallowed the lump in her throat that had suddenly appeared as the memories of his betrayal ran through her mind. With Meeve¡¯s help, she shook them away and refocused her attention, looking up towards the circle defiantly, but hiding it with a demure smile. ¡°Today you will be having my husband¡¯s Beta from the Dark Moon Pack, Allen,joining you in the circle.¡± She announced steadily, pressing forward despite the murmurs that followed her announcement, ¡°As my husband is absent from today¡¯s proceedings in service to our crown, Allen will stand in his ce, as another voice that should be heard in rtion to the judgment for this trial.¡± ¡°Centuries of tradition..never have we had a hybrid or a lesser rank¡­¡± A voice tinged with dismay called out and was quickly overshadowed by a second voice. ¡°My Queen, you cannot possibly¡­¡± An outraged voice called, one that was bing all too familiar in raising its objections. Ann spoke clearly and firmly as she interrupted them quickly. If she needed to, then she would have no problem utilizing the Alpha aura to force them intoplying, but she would rather not. She had nned to keep her cards close to her chest and had no intention of letting them see just exactly what both she and Maeve were capable of until she had no other choice. ¡°I can, and I will, Elders. My Beta and second-inmand, Lexi, will also be in attendance. With that said, let it be known that anyone who causes harm to either one of them will face dire consequences. It will be treated as a direct attack against the crown, do I make myself clear?¡± A heavy silence that felt almost petnt in its presentation hung over the room and Ann¡¯s smile grew wider as she cast her gaze around the circle. ¡°I shall take your silence as acquiescence,¡± She said as she heard a door open up in the circle and heard the shuffle as people moved around, readjusting their seating to amodate the extra visitors. Ann nodded in satisfaction and turned, taking a seat on the imposing chair that faced the dais that she too had once stood on. Her gaze hardened as she steeled herself for what was toe and the possible oues that may be brought. ¡°Very Well. Let us begin.¡± She announced loudly, her voice taking on a chilling edge as she turned her head to the guards at the side of the room. ¡°Bring him in.¡± She growled. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 237 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 237 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 237 Breeding Linus was brought in under armed escort with the sort of sleazy smirk that made Ann¡¯s skin crawl. Although his appearance gave the impression that he was slightly unhinged, Ann knew that underneath it all, his vile little mind was as sharp and depraved as ever. He shrugged the guards away angrily as they positioned him at the podium and sneered at them. ¡°When this farce is all over, I¡¯ll take your heads., mark my words.¡± He hissed viciously as they walked away without a backward nce to their former positions. Linus¡¯s gaze ran around the circle above before dropping and settling on Ann¡¯s face as a smirk spread across his thin lips. ¡°Your grace,¡± He greeted in a tone that was clearly mocking as he inclined his head and quite openly allowed his eyes to roam up and down her body as he licked his lips. ¡°Dirty Bastard¡­¡± ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°You shhh!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The voices of Lexi and Allen trickled down to her from above and the faint sigh of resignation that she was sure belonged to Bartholomew followed only seconds after. Linus raised a single eyebrow in disdain. ¡°You allowed your pet half-breed to attend? How¡­ quaint.¡± He sneered into the stony silence that greeted his words. Ann smiled back at him coldly. ¡°Half breed? That¡¯s a poor insult, Linus, especially when you consider that the majority of shifters are half human and half animal¡­ don¡¯t you think? Doesn¡¯t that make you, and indeed all of us, half breeds too?¡± she questioned casually with a tilt of her head as she narrowed her eyes at him. The disdainful smirk froze on his face as his eyes burned with fury. She could see it in his eyes that he knew there was no way that he could justify the use of that as a slur now and it made Ann want to punch the air. ¡®Maeve and Ann, one point, Pervy old goat., zero points¡¯ Maeve crowed inside of her head jubntly as Ann mentally high-fived her. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of why you¡¯re here today, Linus,¡± Ann continued without missing a beat, pausing as she waited for his answer. ¡°I¡¯m aware of the usations, yes. Although why on earth I have to be put through this farce of a trial I don¡¯t know. Just p me on the wrist and release me for goodness sake. The backlog of work that will be waiting for me when I return is¡­¡± ¡°IF you return, Linus¡­¡± Ann cut him off cooly, emphasizing the word ¡®if as he seethed at the interruption. ¡°Come on!¡± He eximed angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± ¡°Well, that all depends on the oue of the trial, does it not?¡± Ann chuckled and smirked back at him, ¡°Now, you understand why you are here, do you understand the charges that are being levied against you?¡± ¡°I do.¡± He hissed through gritted teeth as he glowered at her furiously. ¡°Excellent. In the matter of misconduct and physical abuse against the named omega¡¯s, what do you have to say for yourself in your defense?¡± Ann asked, forcing herself to sound as unbiased as she possibly could. The truth was, she wanted to throw him to the rogues and Maeve was quite vocal about her desire to tear him limb from limb, but they couldn¡¯t afford for the Elders that stood against them to get even a whiff of prejudice against him from their part as they would crow about unfair trials at the first inkling. She knew damn well she would lose countless days in preparation for a retrial if that happened, and she really didn¡¯t want to put the girls through it. If she could get him to confess now, then it was save everyone the future headache of a retrial, and she had a sneaking suspicion that the vast majority of the elders were not prepared for the wheels that she had already set in motion behind the scenes. ¡°Misconduct?¡± Linus scoffed as the sound of a few titters could be heard from above, ¡°There is no misconduct on my part, your grace. The injuries the omega¡¯s suffered in the line of their duty.. well¡­ it¡¯s unfortunate for them, but standard for their postings.¡± He simpered with a vicious smile that made Ann feel sick to her stomach. ¡°So you admit to the physical abuse of theinants?¡± ¡°Again, your grace, I assume you didn¡¯t hear me correctly so I shall repeat myself,¡± He sneered mockingly, ¡°There is no room for physical abuse allegations if it is part of their job¡­¡± he said as he spread his hands before him. Ann nodded and smiled softly. ¡°So, you don¡¯t contest that they received their injuries at your hands?¡± Ann asked carefully. Linus laughed and shrugged nonchntly ¡°Your grace, I am not the first, and nor will I be thest that seeks their entertainment with the omega¡¯s.¡± ¡°I see. Your entertainment involves causing injury to them then?¡± Ann asked, having to dig her fingernails into the palm of her hands to stop herself from flying across the floor to w his eye¡¯s out. ¡°Not always, your grace, but sometimes¡­¡± he licked his lips and smirked again before he spoke, ¡°Sometimes after a stressful day, things are necessary. If they did as they were told the first time, then additional punishment wouldn¡¯t be necessary¡­¡± ¡°1 see.¡± Ann nodded thoughtfully as she tried to shut out Maeve¡¯s insistence that they feed him his own c**k as punishment. ¡°Let me get this straight, you admit the injuries were caused by you, but refuse to ept the charges or any liability because, in your words, it is their job to ept physical punishments or any other punishments in fact, that anyone in a position of superiority chooses to dish out to them. Is that correct?¡± ¡°1 see your grace has finally understood my position.¡± He simpered, ¡°So with that in mind, there is no law that can be applied to those in power meting out punishments to those in their service.¡± ¡°But yours was a s*exually motivated attack on the majority of these women, yes?¡± Linusughed, a cold sound that echoed across the chamber. ¡°Omega¡¯s, your grace. Not women, they are not fit for breeding, only serving as we see fit, and in that service, satisfying s****l desires is well within their remit.¡± Ann smiled, the smile stretching across her face as she looked at him. The change in her demeanor had clearly shaken Linus a little as his eyes flitted uncertainly up to the circle above him. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong Linus.¡± Ann grinned. ¡°1 beg your pardon?¡± Linus stammered uncertainly, ¡°Wrong about what?¡± ¡°Well, you see, there was aw passed recently during your absence, and silly me, forgot to sign it until the early hours of this morning However, with an overwhelming majority of signatories signing off on the bill, it was written into thews of our people before my Consort had even left the building this morning.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Whatw?¡± Linus blustered as a low murmuring had begun to emit from the circle above them. Ann had been waiting for this. It had been a risky y, but her own scheming had clearly been worth it. ¡°Thew that implicitly states that what you have just admitted to, constitutes a crime, and can be punished by either imprisonment or exile.¡± Ann grinned warmly as Linus¡¯s face fell. ¡®I still think you should have put castration in there as a punishment for s****l offences¡­¡¯ Maeve mumbled. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 238 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 238 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 238 The Law Has Passed The murmurs that came from above her meant that she had been right in thinking the majority of Elders had no idea what she was talking about. ¡°Your grace, there has been no suchw¡­¡± Ann turned to look up at the circle triumphantly. ¡°No? Every single person¡¯s signature is on it, so that means that either you have forgotten you have signed it, or¡­ the alternative is that you yourself, have not actually bothered to read the stacks of paperwork thate your way and have instead entrusted the signing of those documents to another person¡­ which I should remind you is a dereliction of duty and also fraud¡­ which I believe also carries a sentence.¡± Ann said as she tapped her chin thoughtfully, ¡°Now, what was it¡­ ah! Yes! The stripping of titles, and holdings, and either imprisonment or exile¡­ purely at the current monarch¡¯s discretion of course.¡± She smiled sweetly. The person who had spoken out cleared their throat and it was quickly followed by the familiar sound of Lexi¡¯s snigger as Ann turned around to face Linus once more He was looking at her with an expression of incredulity that was almost child-like, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that she had managed to pull something off as grandiose as this at thest minute. ¡°You can close your mouth Linus, I wouldn¡¯t want you to choke on a fly or anything,¡± Ann smirked. ¡°How¡­ What¡­ no. It¡¯s not possible.¡± Linus objected weakly. ¡°You know, I keep hearing a lot of that. ¡®It¡¯s not possible¡¯, and ¡®There¡¯s no way!¡¯. Even that ¡®it¡¯s against tradition¡¯!¡± Ann mocked with perfect imitations of the objections she had received so far, ¡°Nothing is impossible, Linus. Everything is much easier to do when the people who are supposed to assist back you wholeheartedly, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Linus seemed to choke on his own saliva as he digested her words. ¡°What did you do¡­¡± He finally whispered fearfully as he realized the potential implications of what she had done. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple really Linus. Let me exin it for you and for those Elders who seem to have forgotten what they signed their name to,¡± She said as the corners of her mouth lifted into an ironic smile and she stared confidently at him with Maeveing forward and sitting side by side in her eyes. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The agreed-uponw covers the integration and protection of all species, including but not limited to human, magickal, supernatural, and shifter.¡± Ann exined with a grin, ¡°It prohibits any person that holds a position of power from conducting themselves in a way that brings disrepute to their respective species and also prohibits discrimination against those of other species. For those who live in a ranked society, such as ourselves, those of higher rank are forbidden to use or abuse those of lower rank in the pursuit of pleasure or in a way that is against their wishes. For adult services, a contract must be agreed upon and signed by both parties, in front of the designated person who shall be named by the ruling monarch at the time to ensure that all contracts are not signed under duress. Furthermore, physical punishments are banned and subject to prosecution, with historical cases of abuse being able to be pursued by the injured party if they so desire.¡± Linus¡¯s jaw had almost reached the floor as she exined and it took a great deal of effort not to snort at his expression. ¡°That¡¯s the condensed version anyway, Linus.¡± Ann shrugged nonchntly. ¡°And who decides the punishment?¡± Linus managed to grind out once he had recovered hisposure enough to speak. ¡°As it has always been done, Linus. I¡¯m not a dictator.¡± Ann chuckled, ¡°Although I DO get the final say and the options if found guilty or a confession is obtained, which I might add you willingly provided only moments ago, then the punishment is the removal of titles and either imprisonment, exile, or in extreme cases, death.¡± ¡°No!¡± Linus shouted with a wild look in his eyes, ¡°Why did none of you stop this!¡± He screamed up into the circle above them. ¡°Yes, Linus,¡± Ann said firmly. ¡°Thew has passed and has been enshrined in our records. You will be the first of many that will receive sentencing in this matter, I have no doubt.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe none of you are standing up to her!¡± Linusughed manically, as his world came crashing down around him. Ann watched the unhinged man before her and suddenly thought how ironic it was, that when faced with the consequences of their actions, the guilty seemed tough in denial as if they had never considered the possibility of being held ountable for their actions. It was narcissistic denial at its finest. ¡°FINE! If none of you will stand up for me, then I¡¯ll take you all down with me!¡± Linus hissed as Ann raised an eyebrow. This she had NOT expected as an oue. Linus hadn¡¯t seemed the type to turn on his friends, but when you¡¯ve lost everything and those you thought you could trust had abandoned you, what else did he have left to lose? ¡®¡®I¡¯ll hear what you have to say Linus, but it won¡¯t have any impact on your sentencing,¡± Ann advised Linus scoffed. ¡°Like I give a s**t. Disloyal bastards making me the fall guy so they can keep their pretty little positions? No. f**k that and f**k them!¡± He spat furiously as he gestured wildly above him. ¡°Very well, then as you have already admitted your guilt, there is no need to confer on your guilt. I hereby sentence that from this day forth you will be stripped of your title and exiled to a vige on the outskirts of our kingdom to live out your days.¡± Ann paused briefly before she continued, ¡°In light of your recentments, however, you will remain in the cells until you have been questioned regarding your ims of further misdeeds by other members of the Enve.¡± Linus hung his head as she passed sentence. By rights, she really should have had the Elders confer and decide on a punishment based on the evidence, but as sickening as his crimes were, they were not worthy of the death penalty. Imprisonment was not an option right now as shipments were halted to the containment facilities for now and sending an elder there was tantamount ot a death sentence anyway. By making this decision on her own and choosing the least harsh option, not only did she make a statement to the elders that she would act on her own if needed, but that also in consideration of his crimes, despite her distaste for him and theck of respect he showed, she still showed a modicum of restraint. Besides, now he had offered to openly out his former allies, she doubted very much that he would survive long in exile, but his death would not be on her hands. Ann motioned to the guards for them to take him back to the cells and they dutifully obeyed. ¡°You know this is only going to make people hate you more than they already do! They won¡¯t let you sit on this throne forever! Mark my words! You have signed your own death warrant!¡± He murmured to her before he was led away. ¡°Maybe I won¡¯tst forever Linus, but that¡¯s not important, what is important, is that while I am here things will change in this kingdom and there¡¯s nothing that anyone can do to change that, Linus.¡± She replied with confidence as Maeve rumbled in agreement. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 239 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 239 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 239 True Power As soon as Linus was led away, the upper circle began to clear and Ann made her way to the exit. As she reached for the handle of the door, she was unable to get a grip on it as it was pushed forward with a furious force and she stepped back just in time to avoid the doors smashing into her face. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The furious figure of Cornelius stood before her, his face red with outrage as he opened and closed his mouth soundlessly. He held a shaking finger before him as he pointed at Ann. trembling with rage. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± He spluttered as Ann quickly overcame her shock and smiled innocently up at him. ¡°Careful now Cornelius, you should really be a little more careful with your blood pressure at your age,¡± She said with fake concern, pushing his outstretched arm down and looking up at him with wide, innocent eyes. ¡°This won¡¯t stand you know¡­¡± He hissed, ¡°You¡¯ll get youreuppance¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m well aware that many people seek to dethrone me or end my rule already purely because I¡¯m looking out for the interests of my people. You should take this as an opportunity to learn an important lesson, Cornelius,¡± She smirked as she leaned in closely to whisper in his ear, ¡°True power doesn¡¯ty with the already powerful, itys with the people that they see as weak and oppress at every opportunity. All it takes is one person to stand up for what is right, and the world of the corruptes crashing down around them.¡± As she stood upright again and took in his expression, he seemed to have turned almost green as he clenched and unclenched his jaw repeatedly, the vein in his papery thin temple throbbing angrily. ¡°You won¡¯tst long.¡± Cornelius hissed vehemently. ¡°Ha! She¡¯llst longer than you will.¡± Lexi¡¯s voice mocked from behind him, as a low growl emanated from Alien¡¯s chest. Cornelius turned to face them, and dragged his eyes over them disdainfully, finally settling on Bartholomew. ¡°You should know better Bartholomew Meddling has never won you any friends amongst us.¡± He spat viciously as he began to saunter past them. ¡°Maybe not, but I would rather have you as my adversaries than I would have you as friends If we do not change as the world changes around us, then the kingdom will fall, and take all of us down with it. This is the logical choice, Cornelius At least rethink the course that you have chosen.¡± Bartholomew said quietly as Cornelius passed him with his head held high. ¡°I¡¯ve made my choice Bartholomew¡± He said simply as he continued on and joined a group of Elders whose faces Ann could not make out from this distance. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lexi asked, as she reached for Ann¡¯s arm and squeezed it tightly, concern etched on her face. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ann answered as she watched the countless Elders file past, trying to study them for any reactions that might indicate who she should be wary of. As expected, there were countless hostile faces among them as they turned to acknowledge her with an inclination of their head, their eyes burning with barely suppressed disdain, but amongst them, there were also many friendly faces, whose smiles were genuine and their eyes shone with warmth and what Ann was sure was hope. It appeared that she wasn¡¯t the only one hungry for change, and the knowledgeforted her. ¡°I do have a question though,¡± Lexi asked with a frown as they began to make their way out of the court and through the corridors, ¡°This whole secretw, how on earth did you manage to slip it through?¡± Annughed and turned to Bartholomew briefly, shing him a sly smile. ¡°It¡¯s actually Bartholomew that takes all the credit for that one. If I hadn¡¯t have gone through all that damn paperwork in the early hours of the morning, it might never have actuallye through in time My heat really screwed up my workload and put me behind.¡± She grimaced. ¡°Okaaaaay.¡± Lexi said with a raised eyebrow, ¡°How does Bartholomewe into the equation then?¡± ¡°Well, we had already discussed wanting to see who was actually paying attention to their duties and who was illegally assigning some underlings to the task. Now, bear in mind that the underlings are also omega¡¯s or those of lower birth that are treated terribly by the elders in question, so in theory, they would have no qualms about signing off on something like this, as they would then be immune from reprisals if thew was sessfully passed ¡° Ann exined seriously, ¡°We already had a good idea of who the offenders were likely to be, so Bartholomew made sure to send the required forms through the standard route, as opposed to discussing it openly.¡± Allen whistled lowly. ¡°No wonder there were so many furious faces. Not only did you manage to get one over them, but they were also betrayed by the people they thought that they had firmly under their control¡± Bartholomew smiled cryptically. ¡°It¡¯s amazing what a person will do when their freedom is offered on a silver tter.¡± He observed dryly. ¡°But what about the staff that betrayed them? What if there are reprisals?¡± Lexi asked, her brows furrowing in concern. ¡°Considering the elders that had actually read thew, contacted me directly to discuss and offer their support for the cause, as is customary for something of this magnitude,¡± Bartholomew exined, ¡°I have a fairly good idea which ones of them did not eveny eyes on the final draft which gives us a headstart on knowing who we need to keep tabs on.¡± ¡°Sneaky¡­¡± Lexi smirked as she giggled excitedly, ¡°I like it!¡± ¡°I thought you might.¡± Ann grinned as they giggled together. ¡°1 must say, Linus being so willing to throw his colleagues to the proverbial wolves was an unexpected surprise indeed,¡± Bartholomew continued thoughtfully as he turned to Allen, ¡°I believe it would be prudent if you and I paid him a visitter on to collect his statement before anyone else manages to get to him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think they would actually move against him within the Enve do you?¡± Ann asked curiously. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put it past them There are careers at stake here, and they hang solely on the secrets that Linus holds.¡± Allen frowned. ¡°Then perhaps we shouldn¡¯t leave it untilter on. We should go as soon as possible.¡± ¡°1 quite agree.¡± Bartholomew nodded somberly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you boys can go and do your thing,¡± Lexi grinned with a wave of her hand, ¡°I think Ann and I can make it to our rooms from here. Besides, we have a girl¡¯s night to n.¡± She finished excitedly as Allen groaned loudly. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything worse.¡± He muttered under his breath but not quietly enough for Lexi not to hear it. ¡°It¡¯s a good job you¡¯re not invited then, isn¡¯t it?¡± She smirked as she gave him the middle finger and waltzed away with Ann in the direction of their rooms, chattering excitedly about their ns for the rest of the day. ¡°It¡¯s hard to picture them as the Alpha Queen and her Beta sometimes, you know?¡± Allenmented unironically as Bartholomew chuckled deeply. ¡°And that is precisely why people continually underestimate them, Allen. Now,e on. We have an exile to collect a statement from.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 240 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 240 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 240 Girl¡¯s Night Ann had gotten herself changed quickly and was waiting for Lexi toe and let her know when she had changed so they could both go and collect Aoife for the girl¡¯s night. They had decided to hit one of the quieter bars in the Enve the Omega¡¯s that took care of it had already excitedly announced that they would take care of the food and drink for the evening. Ann had tried to insist that they would pay for everything, but the Omega¡¯s were uncharacteristically stubborn. They had even arranged for the bar to be closed to all males for the evening so that the women could let their hair down and rx without fear of being judged. Not that any of them really cared what the elders thought, but it would be a nice change not to have to worry about any rumors originating from men that really should know better at their age. The female elders tended to be much more open-minded and so far, Ann hadn¡¯t encountered any opposition from them. They were seemingly all too eager to see a woman in a strong leadership role and if anything, they had rallied behind her. While she waited, Ann picked her phone up and gave Eva a call, just to check up on Coral¡¯s progression. The phone only rang twice before it was picked up and answered brightly. ¡°Good afternoon, you have reached Eva¡¯s phone, she¡¯s a little busy right now but I¡¯m happy to take a message and pass it on if needed. My name is Coral, how can I help you?¡± Ann smiled to herself at the confidence and happiness in the previously timid little omega¡¯s voice. She had the perfect mannerism on the phone and it would stand her in good stead. ¡°Good Afternoon Coral. This is Ann, I was actually calling up to check on your progress.¡± ¡°Ann?¡± Coral answered, the confusion in her voice clear as she struggled to piece together who was calling. It took a few seconds, but when the realization dawned on her, a loud squeak emitted from the speaker and the sound of ttering and muffled swearing as Ann fought to suppress a chuckle. Finally, after the very audible fumbling of the receiver, which it was evident she had dropped in her surprise, Coral¡¯s voice re-emerged on the other end of the phone, seemingly a great deal more nervous than she had been previously. ¡°Ah, Alpha Queen Ann! How stupid of me, I¡¯m so sorry How can I help you? I hope you¡¯re well?¡± Ann could practically feel her wincing on the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m very well thank you Coral, and how are you? Are you managing okay? Is Eva treating you well?¡± ¡°Yes, your highness! She¡¯s treating me wonderfully. She¡¯s a very patient teacher and I¡¯ve learned so Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. much¡­ she even gave me an electronic diary and taught me how to use it so I Can keep track of schedules a lot easier! I¡¯m a little slow at typing, but Miss Eva assures me that I¡¯ll get better with time at that.¡± She gushed quickly. ¡°Excellent, I¡¯m pleased to hear it.¡± Ann grinned, ¡°Is Eva avable at all?¡± ¡°Oh! Eva? She¡¯s, er, she¡¯s actually in a meeting at the minute I can go and interrupt if you like? I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be an issue considering it¡¯s the actual Alpha Queen and the CEO of thepany on the phone¡­¡± ¡°No Coral, it¡¯s quite alright. Just let her know that I called to see how you were getting on. If you could ask her to either call me or drop me a message to let me know when she thinks you¡¯ll be ready to take on the role of my personal assistant here at the Enve, that would be wonderful.¡± ¡°Sure! No problem, your highness.¡± ¡°Thank you, Coral. Have a wonderful day.¡± Ann smiled as she hung up That was one less thing she had to worry about it seemed. Coral seemed to be getting on well and if there had been any major difficulties, she was sure that Eva would have let her know by now. Honestly, not having a personal assistant wasn¡¯t too big of a deal right now, but as soon as the trials were back underway and the diplomatic visits began again, she was going to need a lot of help keeping her schedule in order as well. In the meantime though, her help would be invaluable in sifting through the documents that arrived at her desk daily needing signatures or responses. A knock at the door made Ann jump as the doors were flung open and Lexi breezed in wearing possibly the shortest dress that Ann had ever seen in her life. Lexi pouted and put her hands on her hips as she looked at Ann. ¡°You can pick your jaw up off the floor now.¡± She quipped, ¡°I know I look stunning.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware we were getting dressed up like that¡± Ann protested as she looked over her practical pale blue cashmere tunic andfy leggings in dismay, ¡°I thought this was going to be a low-key girl¡¯s night!¡± Lexi snorted. ¡°We are going to a bar.¡± She said, holding a hand up as Ann started to protest, ¡°A BAR¡¯ I refuse to go to a bar in anything less than ¡®dressed to kill¡¯ style.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re certainly not leaving much to the imagination!¡± Ann giggled as Lexi glowered at her. ¡°Shut up you prude. If you¡¯ve got it, then you should unt it, that¡¯s what I always say!¡± She sang happily as she teetered over to where Ann was sitting and pulled her upright, linking her arm as she dragged her towards the door ¡°You¡¯re going to terrify Aoife you know.¡± Ann chuckled as Lexi kicked her bedroom door closed behind her. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m sure that girl is a dark horse, Ann. I think this is just what she needs to see that even the Alpha Queen and her insane Beta half-breed are as down to earth as the next person.¡± Lexi retorted confidently. ¡°Oh?¡± Ann replied dubiously, ¡°And what makes you so sure of that?¡± ¡°Because I dropped in on Papa just now.¡± She answered simply. Ann stared at her as they continued walking and when Lexi didn¡¯t borate she rolled her eyes in exasperation and hit her on the arm. ¡°Lexi! You can¡¯t just leave it at that!¡± ¡°Ow! What?¡± She objected as she rubbed her arm and scowled at Ann before grinning at her, ¡°Oh right! Yeah, well, I said that she feels familiar and it turns out that I don¡¯t actually know her.¡± ¡°Aaaand?¡± Ann pressed. Getting information out of Lexi tonight was like getting blood out of a stone and it was infuriating, to say the least. ¡°Aaaaand it turns out that it¡¯s probably her energy that we¡¯re sensing.¡± she shrugged. ¡°Lexi!¡± Ann demanded furiously as she forced her to a stop. ¡°Can you at least give me all the information at once so I don¡¯t have to drag it out of you?¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s so much more fun this way, Queenie.¡± She giggled before pouting and rolling her eyes. ¡°Fine, you win. Miss spoilsport. Papa said that she has the same energy that Mama did, so he thinks that¡¯s why you and I think she feels familiar.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 241 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 241 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 241 A Good Friend and Ally Ann blinked at Lexi in confusion. ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t understand. What are you saying? Are you rted then? And., wait, why would I feel that she¡¯s familiar?¡± Lexi stopped and turned to Ann, sighing slightly. ¡°Because, Papa said that before she died, my mama and yours were good friends. She tried to help her fight against whatever it was that was smothering her soul but¡­ well¡­ you know the rest.¡± Lexi exined seriously, all humor gone from her face as she suddenly seemed almost mncholy, ¡°So it turns out, both of us have been around the type of energy that Aoife carries with her. Papa thinks she¡¯s a witch too, not like Narcissa or Ada though, the ones that were hunted to extinction around the time that mama., well¡­ you know.¡± Lexi trailed off sadly. ¡°But, wait¡­ I thought there were no other witches left. Did they escape then?¡± Ann asked eagerly. This information was monumental. Adam¡¯s family had close ties with a so called ¡®good¡¯ witch who had helped them with the charms that warded off the dark magick and given his grandmother a reputation for being impervious to evil, but the only thing that remained of that legend was the heirloom jewelry that Ann wore religiously every day now since Narcissa had sessfully kidnapped her thanks to her own stupidity ¡°Papa had no idea until he chanced upon Aoife with Felix. He says it has a certain smell to it, like¡­ sunshine and dewy meadows, deep earthy forest scents, you know, that kind of thing, like, nature at its purest.¡± Lexi exined carefully, ¡°It¡¯s the same branch of magick that my mother had, that the witch¡¯s soul inside me holds.¡± Ann nodded gently. ¡°So it appears that Aoife would indeed be a good friend and ally to have.¡± Ann mused as they walked a little slower toward her quarters. ¡°Yes. Papa is sure that she either doesn¡¯t know about Jasper¡¯s transgressions, or that she is powerless to speak out against them. Think about it, the Dubois family must know her parents, and from what Papa says, the witches are proud of their lineage. Each member of their family is like a branch or a root of a tree that gets stronger with each generation as the magick condenses from the parents in each child born. Therger the roots and branches within a family, the more powerful the family and its offspring. If they¡¯ve been living in secret for so long¡­Ann, what if they¡¯ve threatened to eradicate her family if she speaks against them? What if they have them imprisoned?¡± Lexi said, biting her lip as she looked at Ann with worry in her eyes. ¡°Try not to overthink this Lexi. Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions just yet, okay? We don¡¯t know the full story, and hopefully, tonight will bring us a little closer to Aoife. We have a lot of time to get to know her whilst the boys are away. Then, if she feels close enough to us at any point to reach out for help, then we can offer her safe haven if she needs it.¡± Ann reasoned cautiously, ¡°I know you want to bring Jasper to justice as much as I do, but we can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes when dealing with the Dubois¡­ that includes not jumping to conclusions, Lexi.¡± ¡°I know, I just¡­ I feel so damn helpless with all of this. I want to bring that heartless, overgrown poodle to justice, for Alien¡¯s sake. and for the sake of all of his victims.¡± Lexi exhaled furiously. Being unable to act as she usually would, was close to torture for Lexi, but she was willing to y the slow game if it meant getting what they needed. If she gained a friend that could help her learn more about her mother and her own lineage then that was just a bonus. ¡°And we will Lexi, I promise. But right now, I need you to wipe that scowl off your face and get yourself back into the happy-go-lucky Lexi that was here a few minutes ago. Unless you want Aoife to be profoundly unsettled with your brooding.¡± Ann grinned as she pulled her friend into a hug and gave her a reassuring squeeze. Lexi sighed as she rxed into the hug for a moment, before taking a deep breath and pushing away from Ann, regarding her with a mischievous look. ¡°Fine. As you wish, Queenie, serious Lexi has now been put away safely so that wild Lexi cane out to y.¡± She grinned wickedly as she continued, ¡°Last one to Aoife¡¯s door has to buy the first round!¡± Ann watched her helplessly as Lexi yelled loudly before sprinting off down the corridor. How she was able to run in those heels waspletely beyond Ann, there was no way that she was going to beat her even in her ts. As they arrived at Aoife¡¯s door, slightly out of breath and giggling like teenagers, the door opened to reveal a rather bemused-looking Aoife. ¡°Are you two okay?¡± She asked, a slow smile forming on her lips as Ann and Lexi struggled to catch their breath between fits of giggles. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ann managed to get out finally, ¡°Lexi decided that immaturity was the way forward tonight with a race to see who would reach your door first.¡± ¡°Immature but smart,¡± Lexi corrected triumphantly, ¡°Now you have to buy the first round, Queenie.¡± Ann snorted and rolled her eyes. ¡°The jokes on you Lexi, drinks are on the house tonight courtesy of our incredible bar staff,¡± Ann retorted with a smirk,ughing again as Lexi¡¯s face fell. ¡°You mean I ran in these heels, and nearly broke my neck for nothing?!1¡¯ she protested loudly as Aoife giggled behind her hand helplessly. ¡°If I ran in those heels and that dress though, I think I¡¯d be more worried about spilling out over the top of it,¡± Aoifemented dryly as Lexi¡¯s head whipped around to look at her in surprise ¡°And here was me thinking that you were a timid little cutie pie with a respectable background,¡± She chided teasingly as she leaned forward and grabbed her arm, pulling her out of her bedroom and into the corridor, ¡°I think you¡¯re a dark horse, Aoife.¡± She continued with a smirk as Ann closed Aoife¡¯s bedroom door as Lexi led her off down the corridor. ¡°Me?¡± Aoife squeaked as Lexi peered at her closely. ¡°Yes, you I have a sneaking suspicion that you¡¯re going to outdrink us all.¡± Lexi sniggered as Aoife looked over her shoulder at Ann helplessly. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ann grinned and shrugged, letting Lexi take the lead with conversation as she quickened her pace to catch up with them. ¡°Queenie and her stunningly beautiful and witty second inmand are off duty as of now,¡± Lexi grinned, ¡°Tonight Aoife, you¡¯re going to be spending time with Ann and Lexi No titles, no stupid restrictions with etiquette and decorum, just in old Lexi and Ann. I hope you¡¯re prepared for it.¡± Aoife seemed to swallow nervously as she looked between Lexi¡¯s predatory eyes that held a wicked glint, and Ann¡¯s now subtly altered demeanor. She briefly wondered if she had done the right thing by epting their invitation for a girl¡¯s night but tried her best to shake her reservations away. These two women felt nothing like the aura¡¯s of the few women that frequented the Dubois residence. There didn¡¯t seem to be any pretense in the way that they treated her, nor was there any false niceness. It actually felt like they were being genuine with her which was a nice change Aoife bit her lip though as her mind filled with self-doubt. If they found out that she was witch born, would they reject her friendship? What if they already knew and just wanted to use her for their own gain? She sighed internally. Only time would tell on those factors, one thing was for sure though, her life certainly seemed to be following the trajectory of the prophecy that her mother had warned her about. It really was true what they said. There was no fighting fate once it had wrapped its icy fingers around you. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 242 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 242 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 242 A Long Story The night was going exactly as Ann had hoped it would. Lexi had been correct in her initial assessment of Aoife, she really was a dark horse. The Bellevue alcohol barely seemed to touch her and as the omega¡¯s brought across the third bottle of the evening, the mood was high. ¡°Honestly though, I think there¡¯s a lot of people who would kill to be in your position,¡± Aoife gushed as Lexi snorted in disagreement. ¡°Then they can have them, seriously. Having one guy watch your every move and try to tell you what you can and can¡¯t do was unbearable enough, but now I¡¯m supposed to have two? Well, that¡¯s just in rude¡± She moaned as she scowled at her ss. Aoifeughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure it will get easier. You just need the grumpy, stiff one to ept that it is what it is, then everything will work out, you¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Grumpy and stiff¡­? Allen? No¡­ he¡¯s already¡­¡± Lexi frowned in confusion as Ann and Aoife burst out laughing. ¡°No! Greyson! He¡¯spletely the brooding type. Allen looks at you like a lost puppy when you aren¡¯t paying attention.¡± Aoife giggled. ¡°Pfft. You should have seen him at the beginning ¡° Lexi scoffed as Ann nodded along, ¡°He was always angry whatever I did and on my case with his ¡®Stop doing that, you can¡¯t do this, why are you like you are¡¯ h h h¡± Lexi intoned perfectly mimicking Alien¡¯s voice. ¡°To be fair though, you did enjoy poking him frequently, just to get a reaction.¡± Ann teased. ¡°I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t know what you mean,¡± Lexi answered sweetly as they copsed intoughter. When they caught their breath again, Lexi casually took a long sip from her ss and ced it back on the table, eyeing Aoife with interest. ¡°So what about you? How did you and Felix meet?¡± She asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. ¡°Oh! Erm, well¡­ it¡¯s kind of a long story,¡± Aoife stammered, suddenly looking rather self-conscious. ¡°That¡¯s okay, we¡¯ve got ALL night long to talk about this.¡± Lexi grinned as she took another sip Aoife nced between Lexi and Ann before her shoulders slumped in defeat and she reached for her ss. ¡°Okay fine. But it¡¯s terribly boring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay too We can¡¯t all have drama-filled lives like Queenie over there.¡± Lexi quipped as she gestured towards Ann. Aoife took a deep breath and stared down at her fingers wrapped around the rim of her ss as she argued with herself in her head. Should she tell them the whole story? The absolute truth of how they met despite the Dubois swearing her to secrecy? Would it really change anything? She swore internally and lifted her ss to her lips, draining the crimson liquid within as Ann and Lexi exchanged a nce. ¡°Okay, so I lied. It¡¯s not really a long story, and I¡¯m not sure whether or not you¡¯ll find it boring.¡± She said after she had wiped her mouth self-consciously, ¡°My parents are magick users, I¡¯m witch born if you must know, and I had sworn to the Dubois that I wouldn¡¯t repeat this to anyone. So please, regardless of if this changes your opinion of me, I need you to keep this to yourselves.¡± Ann and Lexi¡¯s faces became very still and serious as they nodded somberly. ¡°We already knew you were witch-born, actually.¡± Lexi said softly, ¡°Papa sensed it. You have the same energy as my mother¡¯s side of the family. So, really, if you think about it, I¡¯m witch-born too¡­ the Daemon just adds a little extra spice into the mix.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The relief on Aoife¡¯s face was almost breathtaking as she nodded and smiled softly. ¡°That exins why I felt a connection as soon as I met you.¡± She said quietly, nodding to herself with newfound confidence, ¡°Okay then where do I even start?¡± ¡°The beginning is usually a good ce.¡± Lexi quipped dryly with a teasing grin as Aoife snorted. ¡°Thanks, that was really helpful Lexi.¡± She replied sarcastically, before continuing. ¡°So, a few years ago, one of my extended family members had managed to get on the wrong side of one of the Dubois. It was one of the brothers¡­Jasper, I think it was, but I could be mistaken. I suppose it doesn¡¯t really matter how the disagreement started or who started it, what matters is what came after.¡± Lexi visibly tensed at his name, but Aoife carried on, seemingly not noticing the tension in the air. ¡°When Jasper came to collect what he felt was due, he had brought along a small contingent of men¡­ wolves¡­ whatever, as well as his younger brothers. He was there with his father¡¯s blessing, to collect on what they said was owed to them and maintain the Dubois¡¯ reputation and honor.¡± ¡°He¡¯s as far from honorable as anyone can get,¡± Lexi seethed, ¡°but do carry on.¡± A small frown appeared on Aoife¡¯s brow as she wondered if Lexi had also had some sort of a run-in with Felix¡¯s older brother, but she decided not to ask about it just yet and continued quietly ¡°Jasper being Jasper, had already entered themune forcefully and located our house, and he didn¡¯t waste anytime in kicking the door down and confronting our family Things got a little.. heated, shall we say, and before we knew what was happening he had my mother pinned against the wall and was adamant that he was going to s**?****r everyst one of us for the insult he felt that he had suffered.¡± ¡°I had been in my room, going over a few things that I hadn¡¯t finished for college, when I heard the noise from downstairs, so I rushed out onto thending As soon as I got to the top of the staircase, I was instantly pinned in ce by the most intense pair of eyes that I had ever seen.¡± ¡°Felix¡¯s?¡± Ann asked softly as Aoife nodded gently. ¡°Yes. He murmured something that I couldn¡¯t quite make out, but as soon as he realized what his brother was intending to do to my parents, he tackled him to the ground. It was utter chaos as his men didn¡¯t know what to do and their other brothers¡¯ stood at the sides unsure of what was going on. It wasn¡¯t until Felix pinned Jasper and screamed at him that if he was going to murder his mate and her family then he would stop at nothing to see him burn, that the rest of them stepped in to support Felix.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Lexi snorted softly, ¡°I hadn¡¯t realized that they even had other brothers I thought it was just Jasper and Felix.¡± Aoifeughed bitterly. ¡°Well, they don¡¯t have other brothers, not anymore, not really.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ann frowned. ¡°Well most of them died in what I would call suspicious circumstances, but nobody wants to see it. The ones that weren¡¯t killed are on life support in a private facility that only their father and mother may visit.¡± She said simply as Ann and Lexi exchanged a look between themselves. Had Jasper really killed his own siblings too? ¡°So, let me get this straight, Jasper killed all of his siblings and the Dubois refuse to do anything about it?¡± Lexi snorted in disbelief. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I never said Jasper was definitively responsible for it!¡± Aoife stammered quickly, looking behind her in fear as if expecting some retribution from somewhere. ¡°Lexi, calm down. I know the bar is empty but that doesn¡¯t mean there aren¡¯t people lurking outside that we aren¡¯t aware of.¡± Ann said as she reached for her arm and patted it gently. ¡°Sorry,¡± Lexi mumbled in apology as she stared intently at Aoife, ¡°But you suspect he had something to do with it right?¡± Aoife nodded miserably. ¡°I¡¯d be stupid not to, but you don¡¯t understand¡­no one can say anything against him in their household. He is like a god in their eyes and can do no wrong. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡± ¡°A god is he?¡± Lexi sneered, ¡°I¡¯m happy to put to the test just how immortal he is¡­¡± ¡°Lexi,¡± Ann admonished sharply and Lexi scowled in response as Ann turned back to face Aoife, ¡°Listen, we know Jasper has done some terrible things in the past, and we know just how hard it is to get his father to force him to take responsibility for anything he¡¯s done, I just want you to know, if you need a safe ce , you have one here.¡± Ann offered gently as Aoife smiled up at her. ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s okay. Felix protects me and if I can keep my head down then there won¡¯t be any repercussions. Short of forcing the king to abdicate, or getting rid of Jasper entirely, there¡¯s nothing much that can be done.¡± ¡°Oh believe me Aoife, Jasper will get hiseuppance, we¡¯ll make sure of it.¡± Lexi ground out as Ann nodded in agreement. ¡°The only question is if he¡¯ll face his responsibilities and pay what thew demands for his crimes, or whether he¡¯ll pay for it with his life,¡± Ann added seriously as she reached for the bottle to refill Aoife¡¯s now empty ss. The mood had taken a dive for sure, but at least they knew a little more about Jasper and the situation at the Dubois¡¯s residence. One question weighed heavily on Ann¡¯s mind though, Felix¡¯s¡¯ father seemed far toocent in his position, almost exactly as her father was. Narcissa wasn¡¯t to me for the Dubois family¡¯s circumstances, but perhaps her coven was. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 243 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 243 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 243 No Work Tonight The rest of the night went well, the more they drank, the lighter the mood got and Ann sat back happily in her chair, listening to Aoife excitedly answer Lexi¡¯s questions about her family and the magic that they used. They had exined to her already Lexi¡¯s father¡¯s theory about why they both thought that Aoife felt so familiar to them, and Aoife was positively over the moon that she could finally talk freely about herself and her abilities. Lexi was leaning over the table, with her chin resting on her hands as she absolutely devoured every word that Aoife was saying, and Aoife chatted animatedly as Ann sipped from her ss with a faint smile on her face. She had taken a rest from the Bellevue selection that Lexi and Aoife were working their way through as she was starting to feel a little queasy, and had switched to a non-alcoholic strawberry and lime concoction that the omega¡¯s had only too happily wh*ipped up for her. ¡®I still think we should keep her..¡¯ Maeve whispered wistfully. ¡®I know, but you know we can¡¯t.¡¯ Ann replied softly, ¡®I¡¯m content enough that Lexi finally has someone she can talk to for answers about her mother¡¯s side and that we managed to get a little more information about Jasper. For all the good it will do us.¡¯ ¡®All it¡¯s told us is what we already knew. Jasper is an arsehole who needs castrating.¡¯ Maeve growled, ¡®Although, I do agree with you on your thoughts about the Excidium Coven. Maybe they have managed to infiltrate another Royal Family, but we won¡¯t know for sure unless we can get in there and see for ourselves.¡¯ Ann hummed her agreement as she continued listening to their conversation. Despite this officially being a night off from her duties, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how both teams were getting on. Had Greyson arrived safely and managed to scout the situation properly? Had Adam and Felix arrived safely and were they busy setting up a base of operations by now? She hated being powerless and in the dark about what was going on. By rights, she should be there with them, at least then she would feel like she was being useful. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Lexi¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts suddenly and as Ann lifted her eyes to look at them both and saw Lexi¡¯s face was crinkled in concern. Annughed a little nervously, grimacing slightly as she was suddenly ovee with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sorry. I was wondering if the teams had all got there safely.¡± she admitted sheepishly as Lexi rolled her eyes. ¡°You promised me Ann, no work tonight!¡± Lexi chided as her frown deepened. ¡°I know, I know, I¡¯m sorry! I can¡¯t help where my thoughts go.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s only one thing for it.¡± Lexi grinned brightly, ¡°Time for some food to cheer you up!¡± Ann groaned at the same time that Aoife¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You do realize that I¡¯m going to throw up if I eat anything? I know it¡¯s not anywhere near the amount you two have polished off between you but still¡­it never sits right after I¡¯ve drank anything alcoholic.¡± Ann grimaced as Lexi gave her the side-eye. ¡°Honestly? I don¡¯t think it will be too long until vomiting has a regr appearance on your schedule anyway.¡± Lexi sniggered as Ann scowled at her. ¡°Not funny.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to be. When are you booked in to see the midwife by the way?¡± Lexi said as she sipped noisily on her drink whilst Ann shot daggers at her through narrowed eyes. ¡°Actually, if you must know, I have an appointment with the obstetrician tomorrow¡­.after Maeve¡¯s damn portrait that we have to sit for.¡± Ann replied with a sigh. As excited as Maeve was about the portrait, Ann couldn¡¯t help but wonder what her descendants would think about it. Perhaps it would be the norm, but it equally could make her the subject of ridicule. ¡°Are you really having a portrait done for your wolf?!¡± Aoife grinned excitedly. ¡°Unfortunately, yes. She¡¯s been relentless.¡± Ann grimaced. ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s adorable. Your wolves are as much a part of you as your human side so it only seems fitting. I don¡¯t know why no one else has done it before.¡± Aoife replied offhandedly. ¡°Ha! Maeve the cute and fluffy¡­I can see it now.¡± Lexi sniggered. ¡®You can tell her I¡¯m perfectly happy to show her just how cute and fluffy I¡¯m not, if she carries on¡­¡¯ Maeve growled. ¡°Lexi, behave. Don¡¯t get her riled up. She knows its something different and as much as I¡¯m not keen on the idea, I can see why she wants one.¡± Ann admitted, ¡°Alpha females are rare enough as it is, I suppose it makes sense to record everything about one of the few Alpha Queen¡¯s in existence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not why I¡¯m doing it though.¡± Maeve pouted. ¡°Then why ARE you so insistent on it?¡± Ann asked in exasperation. ¡°Because I¡¯m f*****g MAJESTIC!¡± Maeve preened, ¡°I want everyone to see just how magnificent I really am¡­ I also want to prove that it¡¯s not just humans that can pull off wearing a crown. It will be glorious AND luxurious! I will wrap myself in the finest red silk as I recline gracefully on¡­¡± ¡°Oh for f**k sake,¡± Ann muttered under her breath as she shut Maeve¡¯s self-absorbed chatter out and rubbed her temples, ¡°Toote¡­she¡¯s already on her high horse about the damn portrait now.¡± Lexi copsed inughter as Aoife looked at Ann with a bemused smile, her head c****d to the side as she seemed to notice the ne that Ann wore around her neck for the first time. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± She asked softly as she leaned forward, peering closely at the chain. ¡°Oh this?¡± Ann frowned slightly as she brought her hand up to her ne and held the pendant lightly with her fingers, ¡°It was given to me by Adam. It was his grandmother¡¯s. Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never actually seen a physical ward outside of ourmune. There were only a few ever produced by the Elders of most bloodlines, and they¡¯re rarely talked about. They¡¯ve always been shrouded in mystery.¡± Ann shifted ufortably in her seat. She hadn¡¯t been prepared for the abrupt change in conversation, nor the fact that Aoife had recognized the ne for what it was in a single nce. ¡°Do you mind if I take a look?¡± Aoife asked eagerly but after a little hesitation, Ann shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aoife. I don¡¯t want to take it off, it¡¯s not a reflection on you, I just don¡¯t want to leave myself open to anything that might be present that we don¡¯t know about. I already made the mistake of taking this off once, and I don¡¯t intend to do that again.¡± She exined gently as Maeve rumbled her approval. Aoife looked a little crestfallen as if she had realized that she had overstepped a little, and she lowered her head in embarrassment with a mumbled apology. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Lexi cleared her throat and patted her on the shoulder reassuringly, sensing the abrupt mood change. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t sweat it Aoife. If you don¡¯t ask, you don¡¯t get, right?¡± She grinned as Aoife nodded silently. Ann sighed internally. Perhaps she was too tired and emotionally drained from today¡¯s events for this, but the mood of the evening had suddenly deteriorated to a point that all she wanted to do was curl up in her bed and sleep. She forced a smile onto her face and pushed her ss toward the center of the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t minddies, I¡¯m going to head to bed. I think everything has caught up with me.¡± ¡°What?! But it¡¯s still early!¡± Lexi protested, her voice full of disappointment. ¡°For you maybe, but I¡¯ve been awake since before sunrise,¡± Ann chuckled, ¡°Feel free to carry on without me.¡± ¡°Will do!¡± Lexi replied brightly as Ann stood and walked around the table to give them both a hug before she said goodnight. As she made her way out of the bar she could hear Aoife¡¯s worried voice as she tried to figure out whether Ann was angry with her or not. She didn¡¯t have the energy to go back and reassure her, thankfully, Lexi was doing a good enough job as it was. It was strange that she had known what the ne was though, Ann couldn¡¯t decide whether or not it truly was because she had recognized it from some conversation in the past and was genuinely curious or whether it was because there was something more. Whatever it was, it would wait till the morning. She would have plenty of time to think about the significance whilst she sat for this damn portrait and whilst she waited to see the obstetrician. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 244 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 244 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 244 Portraits All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The next morning Ann saw very few people in the corridors as she made her way to the room that Bartholomew had set aside for use for the portrait today. Maeve had already been insufferable today, waking her early on with her insistent chatter and asking whether or not she should shower and bemoaned the fact that no one was around to rub fragrant oils into her coat. She didn¡¯t take kindly to Ann¡¯s suggestion that no one really liked the smell of wet dog anyway and had skulked back into the recesses of Ann¡¯s mind with a petnt face. As she entered the room and saw Bartholomew helping the artist set up the backdrop and props, she wanted to turn around and walk straight back out. She had no idea how they did it, but they had managed to somehow create Maeve¡¯s vision perfectly, right down to the crimson silk and crown. Ann winced as Maeve rattled around her head excitedly, practically wing at her eyes in her excitement to shift. ¡°Ah! You Highness! What do you think?¡± Bartholomew greeted with a broad smile as he spread his arms wide, gesturing to the backdrop that he had helped to create. ¡°Maeve loves it.¡± She grimaced, ¡°So much so that I¡¯m going to have to shift shortly or I think she may just w her way out of my skull.¡± Bartholomew chuckled as the artist smiled in satisfaction, clearly pleased that she had managed to capture the desired feel for the portrait on the first attempt. ¡°If you would like to shift and take a seat on the elevated throne that we prepared for you, I can set the other props in ce for you. Is your wolf okay with that?¡± The artist asked softly. ¡°Are you kidding? She¡¯ll love that. I promise she will be putty in your hands. Honestly, I¡¯ve never known her so obsessed with anything so ¡­ pretentious¡± Ann snorted before quickly adding ¡°¡­no offence.¡± The artist chuckled as Ann made her way to the screen and began removing her clothes in preparation for the shift. ¡°I¡¯ll treat her as a Queen should be treated, your highness.¡± she simpered and Ann tried her best not to cringe. No sooner had thest piece of clothing been removed did Maeve surge forwards and force the shift as Ann swore at her internally. It was over in seconds and Maeve stretched her front and back l*egs luxuriously behind the screen before sniffing the air carefully. ¡®It¡¯s perfectly safe Maeve¡­ it¡¯s literally just Bartholomew and the artist.¡¯ Ann muttered snarkily as she rolled her eyes. ¡®You can never be too careful,¡¯ Maeve replied with a smirk as she slipped the ne carefully over her tail, ¡°There¡¯s not a chance that I¡¯m leaving this off¡­¡¯ she muttered as she pulled it down to a satisfactory position, ensuring her fur hid it well. As soon as she was satisfied, she lifted her head eagerly and padded proudly out from behind the screen and across to the setting that had been prepared. The artist made appreciative gasps and agreeable noises as Maeve made her way past her, much to her delight. ¡°Oh, such a beautiful, regal, Alpha Female! Just look at how her fur shines and ripples over her muscles¡­ how her eyes radiate her primal power¡­ just¡­ I¡¯m so honored that you would choose me for this!¡± The artist gushed with tears in her eyes as she fussed over her. ¡®I could get used to this.¡¯ Maeve smirked as Ann rolled her eyes and sighed. ¡®Well don¡¯t. Don¡¯t lose your witspletely Maeve, by all means, bask in the glory of her attention for now, but don¡¯t let it go to your head. These¡­ artists and courtiers¡­ they¡¯re vacuous and will say exactly what you want to hear just to get in your good graces even if they don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s all in their own self-interest.¡± Ann cautioned. ¡®Well, as soon as it stops being in MY self-interest, I¡¯ll just rip their pretty little faces to shreds so they remember not to take advantage of the Alpha Queen and her wolf in the future.¡¯ Maeve snorted unrepentantly as she climbed onto the seat and settled herself as el*egantly as she could. ¡®Maeve! You can¡¯t just go around ripping people¡¯s faces off!¡¯ ¡®Well, they can¡¯t just go around stabbing us in the back. Rx, it¡¯ll send a message to people in the future¡­¡¯ ¡®Yeah that you¡¯re a tyrant and happy to make enemies¡­¡¯ ¡®I never said I wanted to be liked¡­ I¡¯m perfectly happy to be adored¡­¡¯ Ann wanted to scream in frustration as Maeve sniggered and half closed her eyes in clear bliss as the artist settled the crown and a veryrge, very ornate ne around her neck, brushing her fur into a pleasing disy as she draped reams of crimson silk over her body, leaving only her front half visible. ¡®I still fail to understand why you insist on wearing clothes¡­even silk is itchy on the fur¡­¡¯ Maeve grumbled as Ann grimaced silently in the corner. ¡°If you¡¯re happy with that, then I¡¯ll begin.¡± The artist grinned brightly as she pped her hands together enthusiastically and stepped back to admire the cement. ¡°Please try to stay as still as possible¡­ I want to capture everything as it is right at this moment. You are stunning and I want the world to see it reflected in this portrait!¡± Maeve rumbled her approval as Ann settled back and prepared herself for a long wait. This was undoubtedly one of the worst experiences of being a royal. She was dreading her own portrait, and so far, she has sessfully managed to postpone it, but she didn¡¯t know how much longer she could keep that up. It felt like they had been sitting there forever, to the point that even Maeve wasining about her muscles stiffening up. Ann wasn¡¯t sure when it had happened but she had clearly nodded off at some point and if it wasn¡¯t for Maeve¡¯s loudints she probably would have slept for even longer than she did. ¡°Alright, I think it¡¯s safe to say I¡¯m done!¡± The artist announced with a flourish. ¡°I have only a few more finishing t*ouches to add, but they are mainly superficial and I can manage those without your presence if you have somewhere else you need to be.¡± Maeve stood immediately, shaking the silk from her hindquarters and allowing the crown to drop to the ground noisily as she stretched her aching l*egs in front of her. ¡®I changed my mind¡­¡¯ Maeve mumbled moodily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit for portraits ever again. I¡¯m all stiff¡­¡¯ ¡®You know what they say,¡¯ Ann sniggered, ¡®Be careful what you wish for.¡¯ Maeve swore loudly at her as she loped behind the screen, only too eager to shift back and let Ann take over. ¡°Don¡¯t gloat, it¡¯s not fitting for your soft and squishy personality,¡¯ Maeve mumbled in irritation, ¡®Focus on getting yourself to the doctor for the appointment.¡¯ Ann chuckled as she retrieved the ne from the floor where it had fallen and affixed it around her neck again as she began to get dressed. ¡®I¡¯ll have you know I¡¯m working damn hard to toughen up my soft and squishy personality, and another thing, it¡¯s the obstetrician Maeve¡­ not the doctor.¡¯ Ann corrected, dressing as quickly as she could. ¡®I don¡¯t really give a s**t what it¡¯s called, I want them to confirm our pups so that you can stop denying their existence and actually start taking care of yourself.¡¯ Author Note: If you want to see Maeve¡¯s Portrait for yourself, hop over to my author page on FB and join the reader group there! Everyone is wee! Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 245 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 245 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 245 Congrattions Ann stiffened and froze as Maeve¡¯s words sank in. ¡°What do you mean ¡®confirm our pups¡¯?¡± She breathed, practically holding her breath as the realization of what Maeve had said began to sink in. ¡®You heard me.¡¯ Maeve grumbled, ¡®Now hurry up and finish getting dressed, I don¡¯t want to miss this just because you¡¯re too dense to see what everyone has been telling you for the past few days and the mere possibility of baking these little buns after all the pounding you¡¯ve received is somehow shocking to you.¡¯ she finished snarkily as she paced restlessly inside Ann¡¯s head, stretching the phantom aches out of her muscles that remained from sitting for too long. Ann dressed in a numb silence before mumbling her thanks and swiftly leaving the room with hasty excuses. By the look that Bartholomew had on his face, he knew something was troubling her, but he didn¡¯t press for information, and for that, Ann was grateful. She knew that she should have prepared for this possibility, but it simply hadn¡¯t urred to her that she would fall pregnant this quickly. A female¡¯s heat wasn¡¯t always sessful in conceiving the coveted pups, and she had assumed that she would have to go through at least a few more heat cycles before they were sessful. The kingdom was nowhere near what she wanted it to be for bringing her own children, her own heirs, into this mess and the threat of Narcissa and the Excidium Coven still hung over their heads like a hangman¡¯s noose. Was it really a good time to be bringing pups into the world? ¡®It¡¯s a bitte for regrets now,¡¯ Maeve snorted, ¡®You were happy enough to open your l*egs and do the deed, you should expect that at some point pups are going to follow. You¡¯re an adult Ann ¡­ use your common sense.¡± she finished derisively as she rolled her eyes. ¡®I know how babies are made thank you very much. I just assumed that the normal standard for conception and pregnancy would apply to us as well.¡¯ Ann retorted defensively as she hurried through the corridors to the medical wing. ¡®Yes, because everything about our lives has been standard and normal up until now hasn¡¯t it?¡¯ Maeve snapped sarcastically. Ann frowned as she pushed through the doors and into the waiting area, hovering uncertainly for a moment as the faces of several patients seated there looked up and their rxed expressions instantly transformed into a mixture of shocked awe and panic as they realized that their Queen was standing before them. Ann smiled politely and motioned for them to sit as several stood and either bowed or bared their necks in her presence. She had really wanted to avoid this awkwardness. Now it would be the talk of the Enve that she was present in the medical wing and rumours always seemed to blow little things out of proportion. ¡®Expecting pups is not a little thing!¡¯ Maeve objected loudly. Ann ignored her and headed straight for the suddenly stricken-looking receptionist. ¡°Your Highness! Hi! How can I help you?¡± she stammered nervously. ¡°I have an appointment¡­¡± Ann said as quietly as she could, leaning over the desk and noticing the receptionist swallowing nervously the closer she got. ¡°Of course! I mean, why else would you be here?!¡± the receptionist replied in an increasingly high- pitched voice and giggled nervously. When Ann didn¡¯t reply other than a strained smile, the receptionist cleared her throat nervously. ¡°Sorry about that, I just wasn¡¯t expecting¡­ actually, never mind. Who are you here to see?¡± she asked as she blushed furiously and looked anywhere but at Ann¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯d rather not say actually. Can you just pull it up on yourputer please?¡± Ann answered in a tone that brokered no argument. ¡°Oh of course! Sorry.¡± She apologized profusely as Maeve rolled her eyes in exasperation and she focused intently on the screen as she tapped away on the keyboard, ¡°Ah, I see! If you¡¯d like to head down to room eighteen, your physician will be waiting in there.¡± The receptionist replied after what seemed like an eternity. Ann nodded her thanks and turned to check the signposts, before heading off in the right direction. ¡®I thought you said it was an obstetrician?¡¯ Maeve smirked. ¡®It is. She was trying to be vague because of the amount of people in the room.¡¯ Ann answered curtly as she arrived at the door of the room she had been directed to. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She took a deep breath before knocking and waited for an answer before she walked in. ¡°Ah! Wee, wee!¡± a cheerfully enthusiastic petite brte greeted from behind a desk. Ann smiled warmly and extended her hand, which the little brte took happily, her grip firm as she shook hands with her. ¡°I¡¯m Emily Nightingale. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, your highness. I¡¯ll be taking care of you personally whilst you¡¯re in the Enve and whenever you need me outside of the Enve.¡± She grinned brightly. ¡°Please, just call me Ann. If we¡¯re going to work together regrly then it seems only fitting. I mean¡­ you¡¯re going to see pretty much all of me over the years.¡± Ann observed dryly. ¡°Quite so! If you¡¯re absolutely certain then your Highness, I¡¯ll refer to you as Ann.¡± Emily gushed as she gestured towards the rather ufortable-looking bed that was positioned next to the wall, ¡°If you would like to hop onto there, then we¡¯ll take a little looksie and see what¡¯s going on in there.¡± Ann nodded quietly, suddenly nervous as she slowly made her way to the table and sat gingerly on the edge as she watched Emily bustle around her office. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be scared of!¡± Emily reassured her as she pulled a ratherplicated-looking machine to the side of the table that Ann was perched on and smiled gently at her. ¡°Well, other than the gel perhaps being a little cold to start with of course, but that¡¯s over in seconds.¡± Emily continued happily as she pulled on a pair of disposable gloves, ¡°Can youy down for me and lift your top a little so I can get to your lower stomach?¡± Ann nodded silently as shey back, her heart racing wildly in anticipation as her mouth suddenly became dry. ¡°Wonderful! Now, this might be a little cold¡­¡± Ann flinched despite herself as the cold gelnded on her stomach and she watched as Emily smeared some across the thing she was holding in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ann asked as she stared uncertainly at Emily¡¯s hands. ¡°This? Oh! It¡¯s a little ultrasound scanner. When I run it across your skin above your womb, we¡¯ll be able to see on here whether or not we have any little paws growing in there.¡± She grinned brightly as she pointed at the screen. Ann could feel Maeve¡¯s delirious excitement starting to rise as the wand moved across her stomach. It wasn¡¯t painful, just slightly ufortable with the pressure there, as she moved it slowly across her skin, pausing every now and then and increasing the pressure before tapping on the buttons on the keyboard in front of the machine. Emily reached up and swung the screen around, and pointed to the ck and white blobs on the machine. ¡°There, do you see Ann?¡± She asked softly as she watched her face expectantly. Ann squinted at the screen and briefly wondered what exactly it was that she should be looking for. Thankfully, Emily didn¡¯t leave her clueless for too long and smiled kindly at her. ¡°Do you need a little help finding them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what am I supposed to be seeing there? It¡¯s like a mess of ck swirly¡­ stuff. I can¡¯t make anything out.¡± Ann replied hesitantly as Emily chuckled. She reached towards the screen with her free hand and pointed at the three little dots on the screen that seemed to be ringed in a white circle of sorts. ¡°Do you see those, Ann?¡± she asked gently as Ann seemed to hold her breath. ¡°Ye-es?¡± She replied uncertainly as Maeve seemed to stillpletely, holding her breath at the same time as Ann. ¡°Those little blobs on the screen are your babies, Ann.¡± Emily beamed, her grin almost stretching from ear to ear as Ann stared at the screen with disbelief, ¡°Congrattions your Highness, you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 246 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 246 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 246 Three Pups?! Ann sat on a secluded bench surrounded by climbing fragrant flowers in the garden near Bartholomew¡¯s office, struggling to pull herself out of the stunned silence she had found herself in.. Pregnant. Three pups?! Adam would be over the moon, although she wasn¡¯t sure his enthusiasm was going to top Maeve¡¯s. ¡°See? I told you! Wow! Three pups! They¡¯re going to be the most beautiful pups you¡¯ve ever seen! And strong too! We can take them for runs in the forest as soon as they shift and¡­ I wonder when they¡¯ll shift! With both parents being Alpha¡¯s perhaps it will happen even sooner! Ann do you think¡­¡± Ann listened numbly to Maeve¡¯s chatter. She had given up trying to answer her excited yapping and quite honestly, the constant noise was giving her a headache. Although that could also be the result of the mounting stress that she was finding herself under daily. Emily had sent her away from her office with a prescription for supplements to ensure the babies grew well and she didn¡¯t fall short on any essential nutrients whilst they grew. She couldn¡¯t give her an exact due date as there was so little known about Alpha Female pregnancies so with her permission, she had agreed that Emily could record and chart the pregnancy in minute detail so that she could produce an in-depth clinical paper for peer review when Ann delivered her pups sessfully. It made sense really, because she knew deep down, that this wouldn¡¯t be herst pregnancy. Adam had always desired arge family and managing to hit triplets on the first try was probably going to be the equivalent of winning . ¡°Ann?¡± She asked, the unspoken question of ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ hanging heavily in the air between them and it was all it took for Ann to copse on her friend¡¯s shoulder as she let the tears flow. ¡°Oh sweetheart, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lexi soothed as she wrapped her arms around Ann and stroked her hair gently, overwhelmingly grateful for theck of people currently milling about in the quiet of the gardens. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ f**k. I¡¯m not even sad Lexi, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying like this. I¡¯m happy, really happy, but just¡­ I¡¯m a little overwhelmed¡­ that¡¯s all.¡± Ann sniffled into her shoulder as Lexi sat quietly and listened, waiting for her to borate further¡­ Eventually, Ann sat back, wiping her eyes as Lexi smiled softly at her. ¡°You know, if people start talking about me being a softie, I¡¯m going to me youpletely.¡± Lexi smirked as Ann halfughed, half coughed, ¡°Allen is on his way as well, so unless you want him snitching on you to Adam, we should probably get whatever is wrong out in the open.¡± ¡°Adam will find out soon anyway,¡± Ann smiled halfheartedly, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant Lexi. You were right.¡± ¡°Well, no s**t Sherlock! I know I was right! It was only you that was too damn blind to see it.¡± Lexi chuckled as she reached across and wiped a stray tear from Ann¡¯s cheek. ¡°So why the tears?¡± ¡°I wanted things to be a little more stable before we brought our children into the world, Lexi. I feel like now I¡¯m going to be nothing but a liability. I know damn well Adam is going to want to practically wrap me in cotton wool and confine me to my chambers like some medieval lord.¡± Lexi snorted at the mental image and squeezed her arm reassuringly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just have to break you out if he does that then, won¡¯t I?¡± She smirked as Annughed, ¡°Seriously though Ann, when is the world EVER going to be safe for anyone? There are always risks, but you know, having a strong family line for you is important. We both know that at the heart of shifter communities, it¡¯s the primal need to breed and secure the family bloodline, right? It¡¯s even more important for the leaders of packs and as a Royal¡­ well, you¡¯re doing your duty to your people.¡± ¡°I know Lexi, I just¡­ going from nothing to three babies is going to be hard¡­ I just know it.¡± ¡°THREE?!¡± Lexi shrieked before she covered her mouth with her hands in horror. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She removed them slowly and took a moment topose herself as she looked at Ann with an unreadable expression. ¡°Three?!¡± She whispered, ¡°Holy f*uc*kballs Ann¡­ yourdy cave is gonna be¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks for that. That¡¯s riching from you with your multiple mates anyway¡­¡± Ann interrupted quickly as the broad-shouldered figure of Allen stepped through the doorway. He stopped in his tracks as he saw the two of them looking at him expectantly. If he didn¡¯t know any better he would think they were trying to hide something from him. ¡°What are you two up to?¡± He asked dubiously, narrowing his eyes and folding his arms in front of him. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Ann replied defensively, but she was cut off by Lexi¡¯s excited outburst. ¡°Ann¡¯s preggo!¡± Lexi squealed in a high-pitched voice before Ann could stop her. ¡°She¡¯s what?¡± Allen looked between them with confusion written all over his face as Lexi rolled her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant furball! Three! THREE damn babies! All squeezed into that itty-bitty space!¡± she crooned suddenly leaning forward and patting Ann¡¯s stomach. ¡°Aunty Lexi is gonna be the BEST worst influence on you ever. I promise!¡± Ann watched Allen¡¯s reaction with interest as he went through all of the emotions that Adam should be feeling right now. Shock, disbelief, realization, excitement, delirious happiness¡­it was bittersweet to see that on the face of someone who wasn¡¯t her mate. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Allen asked suddenly as Ann looked at him in confusion. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a no. Come on, we need to feed you.¡± He said gruffly as he reached for her hand and pulled her up as gently as he could. ¡°And so it begins!¡± Lexi wailed dramatically before snorting loudly, ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re such a caveman. You didn¡¯t even congratte her¡­¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 247 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 247 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 247 Does He Even Know Yet? ¡°Sit. Eat.¡± Allen demanded as Ann glowered at him furiously. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be, ¡®Sit and eat, your Highness¡¯?¡± Lexi sniggered as Ann shot her a re that told her in no uncertain terms to shut up. Allen sighed and ran his hands through his hair, clearly a little stressed. ¡°Look, if I don¡¯t make sure you eat, Adam is going to kill me¡­ not to mention his wolf¡­ and I quite like having my head attached to my shoulders thank you very much,¡± Allen exined, ¡°Does he even know yet?¡± Title of the document ¡°Well, I¡¯ve hardly had time to tell him yet¡­¡± Ann replied weakly as Allen raised a questioning eyebrow at her. ¡°So, you had time to throw a text to Lexi and not Adam?¡± ¡°Listen, there¡¯s not a lot he can do from all the way over there is there? Besides, I don¡¯t want to distract him if he¡¯s in the middle of something. And I would much rather he hear this face to face rather than by text or phone call.¡± Ann snapped. Allen narrowed his eyes at her before turning and walking slowly over to the omega behind the bar to ce the order for a meal that he felt was adequate to meet her newly increased needs. ¡°Seriously Lexi?¡± Ann hissed as soon as Allen was out of earshot. She shrugged and grinned as she leaned back in her chair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mouth slipped.¡± she saidpletely unbothered at how furious Ann was with her right now, ¡°What? Don¡¯t look at me like that. It got you out of your funk didn¡¯t it?¡± She continued, her grin widening as Ann continued to scowl at her. Ann knew she was right, but she didn¡¯t want to give her the satisfaction of knowing that. She was saved from trying to think of a suitable reply as Allen took a seat at the table again. ¡°Food will be here shortly.¡± He announced gruffly as he flicked through his phone. ¡°Rude of you to have your phone at the table,¡± Lexi teased as she leaned forward to peer at his phone, ¡°Wait, who are you messaging?¡± ¡°Well, I was going to tell Adam toe back¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Ann snapped furiously, mming her hand down on the table, ¡°These babies might be important, but so is neutralizing the threats at our borders.¡± She hissed as Allen blinked in surprise at her outburst. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ann took a moment topose herself as she realized there were several people seated in the bar area now looking over at them with interest. ¡°I think I can manage to take care of myself for a few days, maybe even weeks without his presence here. The Enve is perfectly safe and I know damn well that Adam wouldn¡¯t have left me in your capable hands if he didn¡¯t have faith that you could keep me safe in his absence.¡± She continued a little more calmly. ¡°I still think he would want to know.¡± Allen pressed, as Ann moved to the side slightly as the waiter ced the food on the table in front of her. ¡°The rest will be with you shortly,¡± The waiter informed them before bowing slightly and disappearing again as they nodded their acknowledgment to him. ¡°You¡¯re wrong Allen. It can wait. I don¡¯t want you to go against me in this, and if I have to order you to keep quiet about it, then I will.¡± Ann stated firmly as she reached for the sandwich in front of her and took a bite, washing it down with a sip of the juice that the waiter had ced in front of her. She grimaced as she swallowed. ¡°Thank you for the food, Allen, and for looking out for my well-being, but for future reference, I¡¯m not a huge fan of mixed smoothies, they always have a weird aftertaste.¡± Allen sighed and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Noted Ann. I¡¯m just trying to make sure you get everything that you and your babies need. Three pups are a lot to carry.., especially for a first pregnancy. Your body is being thrown in at the deep end from the start.¡± ¡°I know, and I appreciate it, but my physician has given me a bunch of supplements to take as well¡­ oh¡­¡± Allen frowned as Ann¡¯s face paled suddenly and she almost seemed to waver in her chair as she brought her hand up to her chest. ¡°Ann? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she answered weakly as searing pain seemed to ripple and spread through her body apanied by the overwhelming desire to close her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­ feel so great..¡± Both Allen and Lexi shot out of their seats to Ann¡¯s side and together they caught her as her body fell from the chair like a dead weight. ¡°GUARDS!¡± Allen roared as Lexi¡¯s panic-stricken eyes met his own briefly before turning back to her friend whoy motionless in their arms, ¡°Seal the area, and don¡¯t let anyone leave the Enve! No exceptions!¡± Allen roared above the chaos that was developing behind them. ¡°Ann? ANN! Wake up!¡± Lexi pleaded as she shook her gently and her voice cracked. She looked to Allen helplessly, instantly knowing that something had gone devastatingly wrong but unsure how to deal with something that she couldn¡¯t fight or charm her way out of. The darkness that seemed to have taken over Allen¡¯s face chilled her to the bone, but the ruthless efficiency that he showed as he barked out orders to the guards and instructed samples of everything on their table to be taken and secured, at least provided her some reassurance that things would be taken care of properly. In seconds Allen was crouched back at her side, his mind clearly working in overdrive as he scooped Ann up in his arms without a word and began racing towards the exit of the bar. ¡°Allen.¡± Lexi called out as she hurried after him. ¡°We need to get her to the infirmary,¡± He said urgently as he began racing through the corridors with Lexi keeping pace effortlessly at his side, ¡°If you think your father can help, get him to meet us there.¡± Lexi nodded as tears filled her eyes and she raced off to find her father. This couldn¡¯t be happening. Not to Ann, not now. She prayed with everything that she had in her to all of the gods that she could think of that Ann would make it through whatever was happening and that her babies would be spared the evil that had assaulted her. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 248 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 248 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 248 Terrible Incident Aoife straightened the bedsheets on Ann¡¯s bed for what seemed like the millionth time that day, and sat down heavily in the armchair at the side of her bed. The room still held that sterile smell of disinfectant that seemed to invade your senses and overwhelm you the longer you stayed there. Aoife had tried everything that she could think of to try and make it at least smell a little more homely, but to no avail. The constant beep and whirring of the multitude of machines that were hooked up to Ann¡¯s eerily still body gave the room a depressing atmosphere, the only thing that made any of them feel better, was that Ann was no longer hooked up to the venttor that had kept her alive for the past week. It was a tense moment when the tube was removed, as they waited for her to take her first breath on her own and the weight of the tension in the air was almost unbearable. As soon as the first raspy intake of air was heard, the relief that everyone felt was palpable. Title of the document She still slept heavily for the majority of the day and through the night, but the short periods that she was awake, were getting slightly longer each time. Aoife and Lexi worked together in shifts to ensure that Ann was never alone, with one of them at her bedside during the day and one of them keeping herpany through the night. Lexi prefferred the night time shifts as it meant that she didn¡¯t have to deal with too many people in the corridors asking after her best friend, allowing her to keep her murderous rage in check far more easily than if she was hounded at every turn with questions. Allen had been unable to get hold of Adam untilst night. His cell phone had gone straight to voice mail at every call and the messenger that they had sent on the second day reported that there was no one at the location they had believed Adam and Felix to be at, so he had been ordered to return. It wasn¡¯t until Allen¡¯s phone rangst night with a frantic sounding Adam on the other end, that they were able to inform him of just how serious her condition had been, but that she seemed to be recovering well. ¡°Hey, you okay?¡± Lexi¡¯s concerned voice came from the doorway suddenly, making Aoife jump a little. ¡°Yeah, sorry. It¡¯s been an intense week.¡± Aoife half smiled and half grimaced. ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Lexi snorted as she pushed away from the doorframe and approached Ann¡¯s bed, looking down at her with a sadness in her eyes that spoke of just how close the two really were. ¡°You¡¯ll learn pretty quickly that when ites to being around this stupid woman, life can get pretty insane, real quick.¡± Lexi murmured as she reached for Ann¡¯s hand and sighed. Aoife reached down for her bag and emptied a sandwich, a few snacks, and a couple of drinks that she had picked up for Lexi, knowing full well that she hadn¡¯t eaten properly since this had happened to Ann. ¡°Here,¡± she said, gesturing to the food as Lexi frowned at her, ¡°I want to see all of these gone by the time I get back here in the morning.¡± ¡°Ugh. You¡¯re starting to sound like Allen.¡± Lexi protested, rolling her eyes. Aoife chuckled as she slung her bag over her shoulder and approached Lexi, giving her a quick hug before she moved towards the door ¡°You love our concern really. Don¡¯t fight it, or we¡¯ll just increase our mothering and nagging even more.¡± Lexi snorted and a small smile curled at the edges of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the Enve tonight,¡± Aoife continued, ¡°I¡¯m just going to grab the room next door. The nurses said it was fine before you ask. That way, if you need anything I¡¯m right next door.¡± ¡°I guess they aren¡¯t expecting many high profile admissions then.¡± Leximented dryly. ¡°I guess not. Don¡¯t be too surprised if I drop in on you through the night. I¡¯m not sleeping too well at the moment for obvious reasons.¡± Lexi sighed as understanding shed in her eyes. ¡°None of us could have known Aoife, or done anything differently. Whatever it was they gave her was pretty f*****g potent. If it wasn¡¯t for Maeve and her royal blood, she¡¯d have been dead instantly.¡± ¡°I know I just¡­ I¡¯m supposed to be able to fix things, or at least protect against things like this. I¡¯m just mad that we couldn¡¯t get a hit on the type of poison used. If I knew then I could have at least tried to treat this¡­¡± ¡°Well, I guess its a lesson learned for both of us.¡± Lexi snorted, ¡°I need to be quicker at grabbing hold of disappearing waiting staff, and you need to start carrying around a full testing kit and every antidote known to man, just in case.¡± Aoife smiled weakly at Lexi, knowing full well that she was being sarcastic. ¡°Goodnight Lexi.¡± ¡°G¡¯night tiny.¡± Lexi grinned with a twinkle in her eye as Aoife stuck her middle f*inger up at her over her shoulder as she left. Aoife was still smiling to herself as she walked the few steps in the deserted corridor to the room next door that she had managed to get permission to use. There was only a bathroom between her and Ann¡¯s room and it made her feel a little better about leaving her side. It still surprised her how quickly she had seemed to bond with both Lexi and Ann, but she was happy about it. Their moralpass aligned with her own, and it was rare in this world to find people so genuine and as far from judgmental as a shifter could get. She showered quickly and changed into her nightwear before sliding into the bed, tossing and turning a little as she tried to getfortable on the unfamiliar mattress. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. As far as hospital beds went, it wasn¡¯t the worst, but it certainly wasn¡¯t her own. She sighed as she stared at the ceiling in the tranquil darkness, awaiting the wings of sleep that promised a moment of tranquility however short it might be. She wished that Felix would return soon. She missed his t*ouch, his lips, and his calm disposition. With him at her side, she could face anything that life threw at her. She reached for her phone and typed out a message to him, knowing that she would struggle to sleep if she didn¡¯t get it off her chest. ¡°I love you, my Felix. Come home soon, I miss you terribly, xxx¡± With a satisfied smile and her heart a little more at ease, she ced her phone on the side andy back in her bed. It wouldn¡¯t be long now, and they would be together again, working together to find the assassin that had dared to move against Ann. Who knew, perhaps this terrible incident would hail the start of a blossoming alliance between the two Kingdoms. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 249 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 249 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 249 Fate was Indeed a Cruel Mistress TW: Non-con S/A, death. A sound from somewhere in the darkness of her bedroom woke Aoife with a start. Her heart raced as shey frozen in her bed, wondering if she had simply dreamed the noise, or if there truly was someone in the room with her. She had always been a light sleeper and it had never bothered her before, being used to Felix¡¯s gentle snoring waking her asionally, but this? This was different. The faintest sound of some sort of material moving against itself pricked at her ears as she turned her head towards the sound. As soon as she did so a dark chuckle seemed to cut through the darkness a little too close to her head for her liking. Title of the document She opened her mouth to cry out, but a hand mped down over it before she could even take a breath. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello Ann¡­¡± the voice murmured chillingly as Aoife froze. Whoever this was clearly had the wrong room if they were under the impression that she was Ann. ¡°I must say, I¡¯m surprised to see you recovered this well so soon. I felt sure that the amount of poison we slipped you was more than enough to kill you,¡± The male voice paused as the person sighed dramatically, ¡°Ah well, it can¡¯t be helped. I guess it¡¯s a lesson learned.¡± She felt the hot tickle of his breath against her cheek as his face drew level with her own. ¡°It¡¯s nothing personal, you understand,¡± the voice continued undaunted, ¡°If I had my way, I¡¯d make sure you were kept alive somewhere that I could have my fun with you¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be fun?¡± Aoife flinched as a handnded unexpectedly on her chest and moved as it pleased, squeezing painfully as she cried out against his hand, the sound muffled into nothing but a mumble. She wed at his hands as she tried desperately to free herself from his grip, but she wasn¡¯t built like the others, she was just a magick user, with proficiency in healing and protective charms, nothing that would help her now. The harder she struggled, the more the man seemed to enjoy it. His chuckle became darker as her panic rose, her eyes wide with fear as Aoife realized that she probably wasn¡¯t going to get out of this alive. Even though she wasn¡¯t his intended target, she wasn¡¯t stupid. If he knew he had gotten the wrong mark, he would still kill her anyway, just to secure her silence. Aoife lowered her arms as an eerie feeling of calm eptance seemed to settle over her. Was this the part of the prophecy that her mother had always seemed emotional about when it was spoken aloud? ¡°A friendship that will be remembered and honored through the ages¡­¡± Was she truly destined to die in order for Ann to live? She scoffed silently as her heart shattered. Fate was indeed a cruel mistress. The only sce that she would take from this was that when Felix found out who had done this to her, he would ensure that their death was as slow and painful as possible when he exacted his vengeance. ¡°There¡¯s a good girl.¡± The man crooned almost lovingly in her ear as he ran his hands under her pyjama top and allowed them to roam where they pleased. ¡°No one can run from their fate Ann¡­least of all you. When I send your mate to join you, as well as his pathetic Beta, I¡¯ll take great satisfaction in the knowledge that you¡¯ll be watching him crumble once the realization sets in that the man he couldn¡¯t t*ouch all those years ago became his downfall.¡± Aoife screwed her eyes shut as his hand slipped further downwards into areas that only Felix had ever been allowed ess to. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Allen¡¯s face when I pluck his mate¡¯s eyes from her skull and feed them to him, the f*****g half-blooded b*itch.¡± He hissed furiously as he forced his f*ingers inside of her, causing a muffled sob to spill from behind his hand that remained tightly mped over her mouth. Watching others suffer gave him such an exquisite feeling inside him that it was almost euphoric and he drank the sight of her struggling form in, burning it into his memory to recall at his convenience. ¡°You won¡¯t know who I am, Ann, but when Adam joins you in the afterlife, make sure you tell him how Jasper vited you before he cut your throat.¡± Aoife could hear the grin in his voice as the tendrils of fear began to break through the facade of calm eptance she had managed to maintain up until this point. She endured his groping until he grew bored and with a loud sigh, removed his hand from inside of her, wiping it off on the sheets that barely covered her anymore. ¡°Well, it was fun while itsted I suppose, but I¡¯m bored now.¡± He stated bitterly as the faint outline of his hand reached for something at his waist. In one swift movement, he drew the razor-sharp de across her neck, the fountain of blood that erupted mimicking a terrifying geyser that cascaded down her chest. Jasper held his hand over her mouth as he waited for the gurgling breaths to stop. This time, he hadn¡¯t left any room for mistakes. He had been careful to slice cleanly through each artery, knowing full well that the damage would be too great for her wolf to heal effectively, regardless of how powerful she was. He breathed the metallic aroma of her blood in deeply and grinned wildly to himself as he removed his hand from her mouth, allowing his f*ingers to trace down her neckline and through the blood, taking onest memory for himself before he left. If he had more time he would have liked to f**k her still-warm corpse, but he had other ces to be. Sadly, that was one thing he would not be able to keep for himself. He tossed the dezily at her side with a bitter sigh. Even with this gift, they would never find him. They were pathetic excuses for primal hunters. By their very nature, they were designed to be killing machines but they had been allowed to grow soft andcent. But Lord Eromaug would change that, he had promised. As long as Jasper was willing to continue to indulge his lust for murder at Lord Eromaug¡¯s behest, then he remained untouchable. Jasper snorted to himself as he opened her bedroom doorzily, taking onest lingering look at her blood-soaked body. ¡°I¡¯m practically a god.¡± He murmured to himself happily as he shut the door behind him. In the silence of the room, Aoife¡¯s phone vibrated and the screen lit up with a message. ¡°I know, love. I¡¯ll be back with you soon, an hour at most. The moment I have you back in my arms will be the moment that I¡¯m at peace again. I love you Aoife, eternally.¡± Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 250 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 250 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 250 Something Terrible is Going to Happen Lexi focused intently on the screen of her phone as she picked idly at the snacks that Aoife had left for her. Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for her and Allen keeping her sanity intact after this had happened to Ann, she didn¡¯t know what she would have done. She had already been forced to ask her father for help in the few hours that had followed Ann¡¯s poisoning when, for the first time since she was a child, her abilities had threatened to overwhelm her as both souls erupted in a helpless, yet furious, rage. If it hadn¡¯t been for Aoife¡¯s hasty dampening spellwork that had mitigated most of her magickal energy in the area around her, then the destruction could have been astronomical. As it was, the waiting room they had been ushered to had suddenly been in dire need of renovations, and Lexi had promised that she would foot the cost personally Title of the document As much as she hated to admit it, she needed Greyson at her side as well as Allen. She was still angry with him for being so pigheaded but she also acknowledged how strikingly simr they were in some aspects of their personalities. She was positive now that Allen was mated to her Daemonic soul, as her abilities had red and calmed fairly quickly with him present, it was the magickal soul that needed taming. She was certain that Greyson¡¯smanding and firm personality when under pressure was sure to pull its rebellious nature into line. She looked up at the machines and watched the steady pulsating of the line on Ann¡¯s heart monitor, reassuring herself that everything was still fine with her before her gaze moved to the machine that kept round-the-clock monitoring on the babies that were growing well inside of Ann¡¯s belly. She smiled to herself in satisfaction as the door to Ann¡¯s room opened, startling her as it banged against the wall heavily. She whirled to face the doorway and was greeted with the sight of Allen breezing through it with his arms full of various items, with only his head peeking above the pile with his chin holding the precariously stacked pyramid together in his arms. ¡°Need a hand with that big boy?¡± She sniggered as he carefully deposited everything on the table and glowered at her. ¡°Not now I don¡¯t.¡± He grumbled as he began arranging things into distinct piles, and Lexi frowned as she watched him curiously. ¡°What the f**k are you doing? Are you having some sort of breakdown?¡± ¡°Living with you it really wouldn¡¯t be so surprising would it?¡± He smirked as Lexi gasped in mock horror. ¡°Rude! Are you aiming to switch careers and be aedian?¡± ¡°And leave you to destroy the world all on your own without even meaning to?¡± He snorted, ¡°Highly unlikely.¡± ¡°Hey! That was below-the-belt furball! You know I can¡¯t help that¡­¡± Lexi grumbled as she picked up a few of the CD¡¯s that he had deposited on the table beforeughing out loud at the titles. Allen rolled his eyes as he found a plug socket that wasn¡¯t in use and plugged the portable stereo in that he had brought. ¡°Allen¡­ this really isn¡¯t Ann¡¯s thing you know. I mean, what century do you think we¡¯re from? Bach, Beethoven, Chopin¡­ Mozart?!¡± She snorted as she looked up at him and c****d her head, smiling sweetly, ¡°Shall I break out the corsets and rouge right now? I can even get you a pair of tights to squeeze your junk into if you want.¡± Allen turned and scowled over his shoulder at her before stalking over to her and snatching the CD¡¯s out of her hands. ¡°Actually, if you must know, ssical music has been shown to improve brain function and intelligence in Babies who listen regrly, so I figured we should start early.¡± Allen retorted imperiously as Lexi bit her lip, trying not to grin, ¡°There is very little stimtion in here for those pups, and right now, as Beta to the Dark Moon and technically in charge until Adam returns, I am making decisions that will benefit the pack¡¯s future.¡± Allen turned on his heel and stalked back across to the mini stereo, mumbling under his breath as he selected a CD and put it into the yer. Without warning Lexi¡¯s arms were suddenly around his waist as sheid her cheek against his back. ¡°That¡¯s really quite sweet actually Allen, I¡¯m sorry. I was only teasing,¡± she murmured as she felt Allen¡¯s fingers interlock with her own. They stood in silence like that for a few moments as the mncholy chords of Beethoven¡¯s Moonlight Sonata yed softly in the background. ¡°Can we skip this song, Allen? It¡¯s a little ominous and it¡¯s making me anxious¡­ almost as if something terrible is going to happen.¡± ¡°You want me to skip Beethoven?¡± Allen chuckled as he lifted her hands from around his waist, and turned to face her with a serious look on his face. ¡°I mean¡­ I don¡¯t think the guy would mind honestly Allen.¡± Lexi shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not like the dead can be offended is it?¡± Allen tutted and rolled his eyes as he moved to change the track, earning a smile of relief from Lexi as itnded on his 7th Symphony. ¡°MUCH better, although still terrible in my opinion. ssical music is really not my thing. Honestly, I appreciate that he¡¯s a talented guy, but some of hispositions are just so damn .. .eerie.¡± ¡°Says the daughter of the Daemon Lord,¡± Allenmented dryly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I appreciate what you¡¯re implying there,¡± Lexi warned as she narrowed her eyes at him and he chuckled, holding his hands up in front of him defensively. ¡°Your mate can¡¯t tease you as well? Listen don¡¯t dish it out if you can¡¯t take it, my love.¡± ¡°Jesus, I wish Adam was back already, having you around all the time is starting to get on my nerves.¡± she snapped as she moved to Ann¡¯s bedside again and looked down at her, checking for any sign of movement, ¡°Maybe hearing his voice will give her something to stay awake for.¡± It tore Allen apart seeing Lexi so conflicted like this. She needed to be here at her friend¡¯s side but she also needed to be out hunting for her would-be-assassin. The fact that she couldn¡¯t do anything that was yielding results she could see with her own eyes was eating her up inside and Allen couldn¡¯t bear to see it. Nobody knew who the man that served them was, and nobody had seen him since. The guards couldn¡¯t even answer how he had gotten away which pointed to him having inside help from somewhere and that in itself was troubling enough. They knew they would encounter resistance but they had thought that the assassination attempts wouldn¡¯t appear for at least another few years. None of them had been prepared for this. Lexi was right though. The sooner that Adam was back, the better. He would be ruthless in his efficiency when it came to his mate and children, and this time, he had the royal status to make sure that everything would be punished as it should be. There would be no loose ends or people being allowed to get away with murder when it came to the current ruling monarch. Allen moved to Lexi and wrapped his arms around her, letting her head lean back onto his chest as he inhaled her intoxicating scent. The one thing that kept him grounded no matter what was thrown at him. ¡°He¡¯ll be home soon. He and Felix aren¡¯t too far from arriving. It should be a little less than an hour but knowing how Adam drives when he¡¯s stressed, I would put their ETA at a much sooner time. Maybe thirty minutes, maybe forty¡­¡± ¡°Good,¡± Lexi sighed, ¡°because the longer she¡¯s like this, the longer I¡¯ll have to listen to that insufferable ssical whining..¡± Allen chuckled and dropped his arms, taking hold of her hand and pulling her across to the chair. ¡°Come on, I brought you some food.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Aoife took care of my nutritional needs. Honestly, she¡¯s like an infuriating, overprotective, clucking mother hen sometimes,¡± she said rolling her eyes, before sighing slightly, ¡°but I love her for it. She¡¯s been an absolute blessing, seriously.¡± ¡°She has¡­ but I bet she didn¡¯t bring you cake¡­¡± Allen grinned mischievously as Lexi¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. ¡°What kinda cake are we talking about here?¡± she pressed as her eyes scanned the table again and landed on a couple of Tupperware boxes that he had brought with him. ¡°Well¡­ I know you¡¯re notorious for being indecisive, and I wanted to do something nice for you. So I went to the bakery that you and Ann used to go for coffee at¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a bakery¡­¡± Lexi objected with a pout. ¡°Well whatever it was, they had baked goods so in my eyes that makes it at least in part a bakery,¡± Allen countered before sighing lightly,¡± Look, we¡¯re getting offtrack. I went there and thedy with the ent behind the counter pointed out some of your favorites so I just bought them all.¡± Lexi seemed to soften at his words. She really was lucky to have him taking care of her whilst she struggled with being so helpless in all of this. If it wasn¡¯t for both him and Aoife, she was certain that she wouldn¡¯t have been the same Lexi when Ann finally did recover. Alpha Nocturne’s Contracted Mate Chapter 251 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate Chapter 251 Alpha Nocturne¡¯s Contracted Mate by A E Randell Chapter 251 Why You Left Her Allen had finally managed to persuade Lexi to get some shut-eye while he was there and her head was resting on hisp as he kept watch over her best friend. He scrolled through his phone casually, checking through any notifications from the businesses and pack, and waiting for any messages from Adam. He didn¡¯t need to wait for very long though, as about 30 minutes after Lexi had fallen asleep, Adam burst through the doors with Felix in tow. They were both unshaven and dirty, clearly having dropped everything and sped back as soon as they had received the news. Title of the document Themotion Adam made when he burst through the doors woke Lexi with a start and they both watched helplessly as a roar of grief and fury tore from Adam¡¯s chest as he took in the sight of his mate so vulnerable and unwell, reliant on all these machines to ensure that she was still safe. He dropped to his knees at Ann¡¯s bedside, reaching for her hand as silent sobs wracked his body and he rested his forehead on the crisp white sheets of the bed. ¡°Ann¡­ f*uc*k¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I should have stayed¡­¡± Felix stood silently in the background as Allen and Lexi exchanged a look, knowing full well that Adam¡¯s reactions to anything they said were most likely going to be emotional and irrational, but Allen knew that his job as his Beta, was to keep him bnced and help him through this. Whatever it took. He took a d*eep breath as he stood, mentally preparing himself for whatever Adam might throw at him. ¡°Adam, there are signs of improvement as each day passes. She¡¯s awake a little longer each day¡­¡± Allen began tentatively but stopped as Adam whirled to face him and the eyes of his wolf stared back at him usingly. ¡°Where were you?¡± Baldur growled through Adam. ¡°We were with her, in the bar, Alpha. We were ensuring that she was eating adequately for the pup¡¯s sake¡­¡± Adamughed, the sinister husk of Baldur¡¯s fury lending a terrifying undertone that made Allen¡¯s hair stand on end and Orvar began to prepare to defend himself and his human. ¡°You were with her, yet she still ended up like this?¡± Adam said with deathly calm as he stood and bared his teeth, his eyes shing warningly. ¡°We had absolutely no reason to believe that anyone would move against her yet Adam, she¡­¡± ¡°YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO PROTECT HER!¡± Adam roared as he lunged, covering the short amount of distance between them at frightening speed and pinning him against the wall by his throat. ¡°Adam please!¡± Lexi yelled, racing to Ann¡¯s bedside, her heart racing as her anxiety levels began to rise. ¡°Adam be reasonable, there was no way to tell with the poison! We¡¯ve always eaten there! Why would I suspect anything would happen when there were no warning signs?!¡± Allen argued as he grappled with Adam. Felix maneuvered his way behind them to stand between the two males and Lexi and Ann as Allen and Adam crashed into the walls and furniture. ¡°Felix, please! Do something!¡± Lexi yelled over the furious growls. ¡°I can¡¯t, this is not my ce to interfere. The disagreement between Alpha and Beta needs to be resolved by them, otherwise, it can lead to resentment.. he exined calmly as Lexi narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Are you f*****g kidding me right now?¡± she breathed as Felix shrugged helplessly. ¡°The best I can do is ensure that you two are safe. I will step in if either of you are threatened.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Lexi sneered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it my-f*uc*king-self then,¡± She hissed as she stormed over to the two males with her eyes zing. She reached for Adam¡¯s shoulder and pulled roughly, forcing him to turn towards her. He snarled angrily as he turned and secondster, found himself on the receiving end of Lexi¡¯s furious right hook that connected sharply with his jaw. He let go of Allen and staggered back a little dazed as he stared at LExi in bewilderment. ¡°f*****g get a hold of yourself, Adam! Do you think your wife and pups would want you brawling in her f*****g hospital room! You f*****g male wolves are insufferable sometimes!¡± She fumed, her zing scarlet eyes boring into him and rendering him speechless. ¡°None of us could have predicted this you selfish prick! If you want to assign me, then take a look in the mirror and ask yourself why you left her. If this was something you foresaw, as her mate¡­ then why did you leave her to face this alone?!¡± Adam clenched his jaw as her words hit their mark. ¡°Lexi, it¡¯s okay. I should have¡­¡± Allen said quietly as he reached out to try and calm her. ¡°Just shut the f**k up Allen, okay? This is no one¡¯s fault but the one who put that poison in her food. Any more of this f*uc*kery and I¡¯ll kick you both outofthis room¡­¡± ¡°I am her MATE!¡± Adam protested loudly with a look of indignation as Lexi snorted loudly. ¡°And? Ann and I grew up together, if you want to make this apetition you arrogant little f*uc*ker then let¡¯s do that. You might have your im to her heart and her babies, but I¡¯ve been there since the beginning keeping her safe, and right now, you are NOT acting in a safe manner around my bestie and her unborn children!¡± Lexi roared furiously, the intensity of her anger making even Adam take a step back. ¡°Either sort your s**t out or I will f*****g drag you out of this room and deny you entry until you can behave like a civilized human being and not a feral beast.¡± Adam looked as though he had been pped and he grunted an apology towards Alen as he turned and stood in front of the window, the aura surrounding him still thick with his murderous rage. ¡°Nicely done.¡± Felix smirked as Lexi returned to Ann¡¯s bedside with a scowl. ¡°Fat lot of help you were, f*uc*kboy. What good are you Alpha¡¯s if you can¡¯t even control your anger.¡± she tutted loudly. ¡°It¡¯s that anger and violence that protects our people well when it needs to. The fierce protectiveness¡­¡± ¡°Oh h-f*uc*king-h. Can¡¯t you guys just sit and talk about s**t for once? I mean, I love the whole revenge thing and enacting violence on the responsible parties as much as the next person, but there is such a thing as taking it too far and reacting irrationally, you know?¡± She muttered as Felix chuckled. ¡°You sound like my grandmother.¡± Felix chuckled warmly as Allen moved to Lexi¡¯s side and almost instantly began eyeing Felix suspiciously.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. That was all it took for the atmosphere between them to be suddenly almost unbearably awkward. ¡°Allen¡­ I don¡¯t want our family¡¯s past to affect the rtionship between us.¡± Felix blurted out suddenly. Allen blinked in surprise as he narrowed his eyes suspiciously, trying to work out where this hade from. ¡°I am not my brother.¡± He began, ¡°I understand that this may take time for you to ept, and that¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t make up for what he did, but I will help you bring him to justice if I can.¡± Allen nodded curtly and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, extended his arm across the bed and held his hand out. Felix grinned and with a smallugh of what they took to be relief, he sped Allen¡¯s hand and they shook firmly. ¡°Here¡¯s to a new friendship then.¡± Felix grinned as Allen nodded and forced a tight smile. If aligning himself with Felix meant that they could bring his bastard of a brother to justice, then he would. For the memory of his sister, he would do whatever it took. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Sisterhood ¡°Nice to see us all acting like grownups now¡­ well¡­ most of us¡­¡± Lexi smirked with a side nce towards Adam. He didn¡¯t bother responding and Allen shot a look towards Lexi, letting her know that she was pushing her luck. Felix cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Aoife said that she had been having more fun with you two than she had since she had left home.¡± He half smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should be offended or happy that you two have been taking care of her so well.¡± ¡°You furballs will never understand how much a woman needs her girls.¡± Lexi answered almost immediately with a littleugh, ¡°When your hormones and caveman-like urges are through the roof, then we NEED each other. It¡¯s a sisterhood, furball.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Felix said with a small smile as he c****d his head, ¡°Where is Aoife anyway? Did she return to our room?¡± ¡°Oh we¡¯ve been sharing shifts with Ann so she wasn¡¯t on her own. I take the night shift and Aoife does the day shift. She managed to persuade the staff to allow us to use the room next door so she¡¯s most likely asleep in there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re both staying in the hospital?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we? It¡¯s a bit of a trek from our quarters so being this close by means we save a ton of time. Besides, both of us have had trouble sleeping since this happened so at least we can pop through to keep each otherpany if we need to.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Felix said with the ghost of a smile on his face, ¡°I must say that I¡¯m surprised at the speed in which you all have bonded.¡± ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re surprised,¡± Lexi shrugged, ¡°Aoife is an absolute sweetheart and I know I have a reputation for being a sarcastic, snarky mean-girl, but that side of me is only ever unleashed on people that deserve it.¡± ¡°Just to rify, Felix, in case you¡¯re struggling, calling us semi-derogatory names is a form on endearment in her mind.¡± Allen interjected with a wry smile as Felix chuckled. ¡°Got it.¡± He grinned, ¡°Well, without being rude, I should probably go and surprise my wife. Although I¡¯m fairly sure she¡¯ll be asleep seeing as how she didn¡¯t reply to myst message.¡± ¡°You might want to think about getting changed and showering before you drag your sweaty ass in to see her.¡± Lexi said with a grimace. ¡°Nah. She loves the filthy side of me,¡± Felix quipped with a wink as he made his way to the door. ¡°Bit of a difference between blood and gore and travel dirt though to the type of filth she enjoys though!¡± Lexi sniggered as Allen massaged the bridge of his nose which only seemed to amuse her further. Felix said goodbye to Allen and Lexi, hesitating before also saying goodbye to Adam, who could only grunt in response. He sighed internally as he left the room and made his way to where Aoife would be waiting for him. He couldn¡¯t wait to see that excited gleam in her eyes, and feel her arms around his neck, pulling at him insistently so that he would give in to her ever present need for physical closeness. He grinned to himself at the thought of it as he ced his hand on the handle. He would have never thought that the quiet girl who had boldly stood up to his bastard of a brother would be quite so insatiable or needy in the bedroom. Not that he wasining though, he loved it. As soon as he swung the door open his senses were assaulted by the metallic scent of blood in the air. His heart almost stopped as blind panic took over. ¡°Aoife? AOIFE?!¡± He shouted frantically into the darkness, the fear choking him as he received no reply. Felix swore loudly and fumbled for the light switch that should have been right next to the door. As soon as he found it, he flipped it quickly and spun round, soon wishing that the hadn¡¯t. He froze at the gruesome sight that greeted him before a cry of utter devastation left his lips as his legs gave way from underneath him. He scrambled across the floor to where the lifeless body of his beautiful matey, muttering her name like a mantra as he did so. ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t¡­ Aoife! Baby¡­ please open your eyes!¡± He pleaded, his voice cracking as tears streamed down his face. He wiped them away furiously as his eyes took in the damage that had been wrought on his fragile little mate. ¡°Aoife¡­ I¡¯m nothing without you¡­ don¡¯t leave me¡­ please!¡± He sobbed, roaring her name to the oppressive silence of the room. He knew, just by looking at these injuries, that there was no way that she wasing back from this. He sobbed as he traced the outline of her face and tried not to look at the gruesome mess on her neck. ¡°I¡¯ll find them, my love.¡± Felix whispered as his gaze hardened, ¡°I¡¯ll find them and when I do, I¡¯ll make them wish they had neverid a hand on you. I promise you. Even if it takes the rest of my life, they will pay dearly for taking my only love from me, and when I take myst breath to be reunited with you, I will smile, because I will know that you will be waiting.¡± His shoulders shook with silent sobs as he reached forward and gently closed her eyes with his fingers. This didn¡¯t make any sense. Why would someone kill her? Unless¡­ Felix¡¯s mind raced with potential suspects, but there was no one that wanted to see her dead here. Unless¡­ unless Allen had decided to take his revenge for his sister¡¯s death on Aoife. Felix¡¯s wolf was enraged by the mere possibility and pushed to take control even as Felix tried to calm him. Surely he wouldn¡¯t. There was no use trying to scent other intruders here because the overpowering metallic tang that hung in the air covered any other scent that may have hinted at the culprit. He clenched his jaw and with a final look at his beloved wife, turned and stormed out of the room, fully intending to confront Allen and find out the truth. It all was starting to suddenly make sense to him now. This was why Adam had been asking about his rtionship with Aoife and his family¡¯s rtionship with her. He wanted to make sure that her death would cause a sufficient impact on the family. how had he been so blind as to not see it? He had thought the probing questions and hours of discussion that they had revolving around Jasper had been purely just to see about bringing him to justice, but that obviously wasn¡¯t the case after all. With a terrifying crash he burst through the doors of Ann¡¯s room, snarling wildly as heunched himself at a shocked looking Allen. ¡°WHAT THE f**k DID YOU DO TO MY MATE?!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Someone to me Allen stared at him in shock for a second as the furious figure of Felix soared through the air toward him. He just couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. What the hell had happened in those few short minutes that he had been gone that would exin why he was covered in blood and why he was in such a murderous rage. He managed to sidestep Felix¡¯s initial assault, moving away from Ann¡¯s bedside and trying to defend himself as Adam snarled in fury at the violence that was urring in such close quarters to his bedridden, vulnerable, and pregnant mate. Felix swung wildly at Allen and then at Adam as they tried to restrain him to find out exactly what was going on. ¡°Felix calm down! What the hell happened?!¡± Adam roared as he dodged a wild punch from the clearly distraught Alpha in front of him. As much as Baldur wanted to meet his violence with violence, the cloying scent of blood that hung around Felix told him that something horrific must have happened. If it concerned Aoife, then this was an emotional response, his wolf¡¯s attempt at finding someone to me. This was why it was paramount for an Alpha to have a strong Beta at their side, to counter the irrational and bloodthirsty rage before it escted, but Felix¡¯s Beta wasn¡¯t here. He was finishing clearing the few remaining rogues before he would make his way back to the Enve. He would have to rely on his and Allen¡¯s capabilities to control this situation before it escted further. ¡°Why?!¡± Felix roared, ¡°Why Aoife? Whatever feud you have with my family did not concern her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened, but I can promise you we had nothing to do it!¡± Allen ground out through gritted teeth as he struggled with getting hold of his left arm, whilst Adam worked on the right. It was a struggle though. Felix was strong already and the rage did nothing but fuel him. ¡°LIAR!¡± He roared as he pushed them both back and stood panting heavily, pointing at them usingly, ¡°I waited to go and see her purely to support you, Adam, and make peace with you, Allen, thinking she would just be sleeping at this hour, but you.. .you both took advantage of that and made sure she was beyond help!¡± ¡°Felix, I can promise you that I knew nothing of this¡­¡± Adam said in a calm voice, holding his hands in front of him, fully prepared for if Felixunched another assault. ¡°I can promise Allen hasn¡¯t left the room with me either Felix,¡± Lexi said softly as she stood between Allen and Adam, facing Felix with a concerned expression. Her eyes scanned Felix¡¯s appearance, blood smeared all over his clothing and hands, and stifled the gasp of horror that threatened to break free. ¡°Felix¡­¡± she began hesitantly, the fear in her voice apparent from the first word, ¡°Where¡¯s Aoife? What happened?¡± Felix snorted. ¡°Aoife is gone. Dead. Someone brutally murdered her and I cannot believe that not one of you heard a thing while you were all cozy in here. That tells me that it was one of you that did this!¡± He growled. Lexi frowned. ¡°Felix, the doors are hermetically sealed to minimize the risk of infection. The air purification system ensures that stale air is pumped out and clean air is pumped in¡­ there¡¯s no way that we could have heard anything, let alone smelled anything¡­ all the rooms have individual systems. The perks of being a VIP, means you get VIP treatment.¡± A flicker of doubt crossed Felix¡¯s eyes for a moment before he angrily shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t try to confuse me! This¡­ no¡­ you would have heard¡­ she was all alone¡­¡± He mumbled to himself as he slowly began to take in what they were saying. ¡°Felix¡­ this is important¡­ tell me what happened,¡± Lexi said softly as she began to approach him slowly. She was stopped in her tracks by An, his hand shooting out to grip her arm firmly, begging her not to approach him with a silent look of warning, but Lexi twisted her arm out of his grip and smiled reassuringly. She resumed her approach, taking it slow and steady as if she was approaching a terrified frightened animal that had been cornered somewhere. That was essentially what Felix was right now, his wolf terrified at the prospect of being alone, his mate having been wrenched away from him, as his human part held his head in his hands in misery, crouched low against the floor. ¡°Felix? We need to know what happened so we can help figure this out.¡± she tried again softly. Eventually, Felix raised his head, ncing up at her with eyes that alternated between his human side and his wolf¡¯s side, both persona¡¯s emotions equally as haunting. ¡°Her body¡­ she¡¯s next door. I opened the door and she was there¡­ already gone. Her throat was slit and left lying in a pool of her own blood¡­ I can¡¯t save her.¡± Felix mumbled. Lexi swore internally and fought the urge to cry. ¡°Can you take us in there? To show us, Felix? I don¡¯t want to go and see without your permission.¡± ¡°Why? So, you can gloat?¡± ¡°She was precious to me as well Felix,¡± Lexi hissed, ¡°Ann too. She was probably thest remaining meaningful connection to our mothers for both of us. Why would I gloat? If what you say is true, then I want to find the bastard that¡¯s responsible for this as much as you do.¡± Felix¡¯s gaze was still mistrustful, but after a few moments, he pushed himself up, and nodded curtly. ¡°Fine. But he stays here. I still don¡¯t trust him.¡± He growled as he gestured to Allen. ¡°Then I will go with you too, so that Lexi doesn¡¯te to any harm,¡± Adam said quickly. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I can take care of myself.¡± Lexi snorted, ¡°Maybe, but by the same token, as Consort of the Alpha Queen, I believe murders and their investigations fall under her jurisdiction. As she is incapacitated for the time being, I will step up and take on the duties that would otherwise fall to her.¡± Adam answered carefully. He didn¡¯t need to say that his presence would be a deterrent to stop Felix¡¯s wolf from doing whatever had happened to Aoife, to Lexi when her back was turned. Allen understood and the slight inclination of his headmunicated his gratitude loud and clear to Adam. ¡°Fine.¡± Felix snapped, ¡°Then let¡¯s get it over with. The sooner we confirm the culprit the sooner I can take great pleasure in enacting my vengeance.¡± Allen watched the three of them leave the room together and sighed. This had to be connected in some way. The poisoning of Ann, and Aoife¡¯s death¡­ it was all too much of a coincidence to be happening in such a short space of time but one thing puzzled An. If this was designed to weaken the person the assassin was after, then just who was their ultimate target? Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Coincidence Felix led the way and as soon as the door opened, they were assaulted with the sickly-sweet metallic stench of blood and Lexi tried her best not to gag. ¡°NO!¡± Felix shouted in disbelief as he ran towards the bed, leaving bloody footprints in the blood that had pooled on the floor. ¡°She was right here!¡± He wailed in anguish as Lexi and Adam exchanged a look before venturing further inside the room. ¡°Felix?¡± Lexi asked, the unspoken question in her voice hanging heavily in the air above them. ¡°I swear she was right here!¡± Felix replied as he gestured to the bloody mess on the bed. ¡°I hope that rules us out as suspects in this Felix, we¡¯ve been with you the whole time,¡± Adam commented carefully as he swept his gaze around the room. Felix looked at him with uncertainty, but even he had to admit that there was no way that Allen or Adam could have pulled something like this off. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t remember seeing this¡­¡± Felix frowned as he reached for the dagger thaty partially hidden under the pillow, ¡°It could have moved when I¡­ had my final moments with Aoife though.¡± He admitted softly, silently cursing at himself for not being more observant when he came across her body. ¡°It¡¯s understandable, don¡¯t think too much about what you should or shouldn¡¯t have done Felix. You were distraught. No wolf thinks rationally at the time of their mate¡¯s passing.¡± Lexi tiptoed carefully past them and through the congealing blood on the floor to squint carefully at the dagger. There was no way that she was removing her hand from her nose, for all the good that it did her. ¡°Can you not smell that?¡± She asked incredulously to the two males at her side. ¡°Smell what?¡± Felix asked with a baffled expression, ¡°If you mean the blood¡­¡± ¡°No, not that. The sulfur. Ugh! Seriously¡­¡± Lexi gagged violently as she inhaled arge lungful of air, the taste of the blood and sulfur sticking to her airways and making everything a million times worse. ¡°Like with the creature that Greyson brought before?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Lexi answered nasally, fighting the urge to vomit all over the scene. ¡°So, do you know who did this?¡± Felix asked hopefully, ¡°At this point, the first thing I want is her body back, so I can give her the send-off that she deserves. Then I¡¯ll stop at nothing until I¡¯ve caught whoever is responsible.¡± He growled ominously. ¡°I have a feeling that you¡¯re gonna find the murderer at the same time you find the body, honestly.¡± Lexi grimaced, ¡°But this whole scene¡­ it¡¯s just too much of a coincidence.¡± ¡°What do you mean? What coincidence?¡± Felix asked impatiently. ¡°Give me a break, will you? I¡¯m trying to think in all of this stench.¡± Lexi snapped as she gagged once more. While they waited for Lexi to finish gagging, Felix reached for the knife on the bed, but Adam stopped him, shaking his head warningly. ¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s been poisoned or not, at least grab some gloves to handle it with. Felix disappeared into the bathroom and emerged a few secondster, holding 3 sets oftex surgical gloves. ¡°I figured we should all have a pair if we¡¯re going to be t*ouching things,¡± He shrugged quietly as he passed them out, handing Lexi a disposable mask as well, just in case it was any use. She held her breath as she put it on and immediately pinched her nose shut over the top, at least it seemed to dull the sensation of tasing the foul odor. ¡°Where have I seen this before?¡± Felix mused as he turned the knife carefully in his hand as he and Adam examined it closely. ¡°There was one just like that when my mother was murdered.¡± Lexi said finally, as soon as she had caught her breath, ¡°Her body was missing too.¡± Felix and Adam¡¯s gaze snapped to Lexi¡¯s face almost instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll need to speak to Papa of course, as long as you don¡¯t mind him seeing the crime scene, but he¡¯ll be able to tell you whether or not the simrities are as obvious as I think they are. I was only a baby when my mother was¡­ well¡­ when all the evidence pointed to her being murdered. Papa was never able to find her body, but there was no reason to think she was still alive.¡± Adam frowned as he turned back to Felix. ¡°Do you still feel her? The mate bond¡­ is it still there?¡± he asked, with a hint of urgency in his voice, but his hopes were dashed when Felix shook his head. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t feel her, but I also didn¡¯t feel it when she died. I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Felix frowned as he tried to wrap his head around everything. She had to have died. There was no way that anyone would have survived that amount of blood loss, but surely his wolf would have felt her die too. None of this made any sense. ¡°Do you¡­¡± Felix paused, licking his dry lips as a sudden thought urred to him, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s still alive somewhere?¡± Adam wouldn¡¯t meet his gaze,ing to the same conclusion that Felix had with the amount of blood that surrounded them. ¡°You know, I was wondering the same thing,¡± Lexi murmured as she narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. ¡°Let me get Papa in here and we¡¯ll see what he has to say. He never felt the mate bond snap either when my mother died, yet couldn¡¯t find any trace of her wherever he looked.¡± Felix nodded thoughtfully, his wolf eager for Lexi¡¯s father to share what he knew. If there was even the slightest possibility of Aoife being alive somewhere out there, then he would stop at nothing to bring her home. ¡°Very well. Go and fetch your father, Lexi, I will return to Ann¡¯s room, and for your sanity, Felix, I will keep Allen in there with me until you arefortable with allowing him to help out. I promise you though, Allen and I had nothing to do with this. What happened between Jasper and us all those years ago, as I said in our many discussions, is between Jasper and us. We do not hold you responsible, but your assistance in bringing him to justice would be very much appreciated.¡± Felix nodded quietly. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to betray his family, but his brother¡¯s crimes were too many to list. It had taken him far too many years to realize that he could make the decision to separate his loyalty to the family and his loyalty to his brother. The loyalty he once held for his brother had weakened the more that he found out about his depraved ways, and it was hanging on by a hairs length. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. His face hardened with resolve as he made a decision. If Adam and Allen could help him resolve his mate¡¯s murder and disappearance, then he would help them pursue justice against his brother. He had been allowed to create chaos for far too long, and that had to stop soon before both kingdoms suffered any more tragedies. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Simrities As soon as Lexi reached her father¡¯s quarters, she didn¡¯t bother knocking. She flung the doors wide open as she called out for him. ¡°Papa? Are you here?¡± she called frantically as she tried her best to hold back the tears that threatened to fall. Lord Brarthoroz¡¯s head appeared around the edge of the doorframe and his frown deepened as soon as he realized the state that Lexi was in. ¡°My daughter,¡± He greeted her with a soft smile as he threw the book he had been reading onto the bed and made his way over to her, ¡°Tell me what troubles you.¡± Thebination of his soft, coaxing voice and the way he looked at her with such concern, seemed to open the floodgates as her grief poured forth with tears streaming from her eyes as she choked back a sob. ¡°Papa it¡¯s Aoife! She¡­ she¡¯s dead. She was in the room right next door and I didn¡¯t hear a thing¡­I should have stopped it, I should have¡­¡± ¡°Hush child, that¡¯s enough,¡± Lord Brarthoroz soothed her as he wrapped his arms around her, cradling her head to his chest as he had done when she was a child, letting her sob noisily for as long as she needed, ¡°I am sure that had there been anything that you could do, then you would have acted immediately.¡± Lexi sniffled miserably as she pushed back from him and looked up at him with the eyes of a daughter that was desperately seeking reassurance from her father. ¡°Papa, her room, it looked¡­ well, it¡¯s so simr to Mama¡¯s disappearance¡­¡± she whispered hesitantly ¡°What?¡± her father snapped a little harsher than he had meant to, making her flinch slightly. He sighed lightly at Lexi¡¯s reaction. He hadn¡¯t meant to make her jump, but the memory of losing his beloved was still so fresh and raw in his mind, that he wasn¡¯t sure he would ever get over it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to snap at you¡­¡± ¡°I know Papa, it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± she said as she smiled up at him weakly. ¡°But, you said there were simrities ¡­?¡± He asked as he c****d his head curiously. Lexi nodded slowly. ¡°Tell me.¡± Her father said seriously as he gestured for her to sit down and offered her a drink, which she declined with a shake of her head. ¡°Felix is adamant that Aoife was dead when he entered the room, her throat cut, with no chance of revival. He was distraught enough and covered in enough blood for that to be true.¡± Lexi exined carefully as she watched her father down arge ss of whisky as if it were water, ¡°Yet when we got there, there was no body¡­ just the horrific aftermath of a clearly violent crime scene.¡± she continued morosely. ¡°Any weapons?¡± Lord Brarthoroz grunted as he swirled another double shot of whisky around in the ss. ¡°A knife, and, I know it¡¯s not a weapon, but there was the pungent odor of sulfur tainting everything when we arrived. The damn shifters are so lucky not to be able to smell that,¡± she grumbled. Lexi looked at her father as he grunted again before downing the contents of his ss in one gulp, and cing his ss firmly on the counter as he stared at Lexi. After a moment¡¯s pause, he nodded, sighing heavily. ¡°Okay, show me,¡± he said simply gesturing towards his door. Lexi stood and once they were out of his room, she began to lead the way to the infirmary. She could feel the tension rolling off him in waves and understoodpletely how difficult this would be for him to face. Yet he was still willing toe to their aid and offer any assistance that he could. Lexi smiled to herself and slipped her arm through her father¡¯s as they entered the infirmary and hurried through the corridors to the room where Felix waited in. The security detail waved them through and tried his best to hide his shock at Lord Brarthoroz¡¯s colossal size inparison to him. Shifters weren¡¯t small by any means, on average, they were frequently taller than 6ft and built like they spent their lives in the gym, but Lord Brarthoroz made them look like scrawny teenagers inparison. The envious looks and sheer shock often brought a smile to Lexi¡¯s face whenever she apanied her father anywhere. In minutes they were pushing through the door of the innocuous-looking room, and her father stopped in his tracks as he took in the gruesome scene before him. Unlike his daughter, he didn¡¯t cover his nose, instead, he inhaled deeply, as if scenting the air around them, and walked straight past Felix to the corner of the room without so much as a word. ¡°Sorry,¡± Lexi apologized quietly with a grimace, ¡°That¡¯s my Papa, Lord Brarthoroz, but I think you¡¯ve already met.¡± Felix nodded dumbly as he stared at her father. ¡°He doesn¡¯t get any smaller does he¡­¡± Felix breathed almost enviously. ¡°What are you talking about? This IS small for him, he¡¯s muchrger in his own realm. Reducing his height to this is just a courtesy. Wouldn¡¯t want you shifters getting all shifty on us now would we?¡± Lexi smiled gently. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The ghost of a smile yed on Felix¡¯s lips but he was too preupied with his wife¡¯s fate to see any humor in the situation without feeling too guilty. He watched Lord Brarthoroz like a hawk as he seemed to inhale deeply at various points in the corner before narrowing his eyes at the point where the two walls met. ¡°There.¡± He said with certainty as Lexi and Felix rushed to his side, squinting hopelessly at the corner. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything¡­¡± Felix muttered, the disappointment in his words cutting Lexi¡¯s heart like a knife. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to, shifter. It¡¯s the faintest traces of what remains of a portal.¡± Lord Brarthoroz grunted as he turned to face the bed. A flicker of pain crossed his eyes for the briefest moment as he took in the all too familiar scene before him. The blood-soaked sheets, the congealed blood on the floor¡­ but there was something else that was here that hadn¡¯t been at the gruesome scene that was all he had left of his beloved mate¡¯s final moments¡­ a dagger. He snarled as he reached for it, his face contorting in a mask of fury. ¡°Papa?¡± Lexi asked quietly, her voice trembling slightly with fear at the raw unadulterated anger in his face. ¡°f*****g Eromaug¡­¡± He hissed furiously, his irises zing red as a terrifying aura rippled outwards from his massive frame. Lexi gasped in horror as Felix looked between the two of them in confusion. ¡°You know who did it? Who the f**k is Eromaug?¡± he questioned urgently. ¡°Are you sure papa?¡± Lexi breathed as her father chuckled darkly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure all right.¡± Lord Brarthoroz hissed as he spun the dagger in the light, studying it carefully, ¡°Whilst I don¡¯t think he was the one who killed your wife, I am certain that Eromaug, my bastard of a little brother, had a hand in your wife¡¯s fate, Felix, and by the looks of it, most likely in my own mate¡¯s fate too.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Felix scowled as Lord Brarthoroz¡¯s steely re turned to meet his doubtful gaze. ¡°Because this dagger is my brother¡¯s, and it still carries the stench of another on its handle.¡± Chapter 256 Missing? Chapter 256 Missing? ¡°Wait¡­ your brother did this?¡± Felix growled as his fists clenched into balls at his side. ¡°We¡¯re not on good terms.¡± Lexi¡¯s father snapped as Felix eyed him dubiously. Lexi looked between the two of them and suddenly, it seemed like both Felix and her father had more inmon with each other than any of them had ever thought possible. A centuries old Daemon Lord, and a rtively young Werewolf Prince. Lexi swore internally at herself as she began to question her earlier hastiness at assuming Felix¡¯s guilt based on his brother¡¯s actions. Title of the document Had her father been trailed his whole life by his brother¡¯s deeds too? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°So, you can fix this, right Papa?¡± Lexi asked, trying to pull herself out of her feelings surrounding her guilty conscience. Lord Brarthoroz grunted in response as Lexi and Felix exchanged a look. ¡°Papa, if you know where she might be, we have to hurry¡­she might still be alive.. she..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know that? Aoife, your mother¡­¡± Lord Brarthoroz¡¯s voice cracked as he almost choked on his words, closing his eyes as if he could shut the pain out that way. ¡°Papa, I know.¡± Lexi said quietly, ¡°If your brother took both of them, they might still both be alive. We need to find him. Papa¡­please¡­¡± Lord Brathroroz sighed heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where to start. If he¡¯s had your mother all these years¡­.how will I ever make it up to her?¡± ¡°Listen, with all due respect, you can figure that out if we ever find them again but right now, you need to be focusing on finding your brother so that I can find my mate.. or at least answers.¡± Felix snapped testily. Lord Brarthroroz nodded silently, turning the dagger in his hand once more as he seemed toe to a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can to track him down, but he¡¯s a slippery fucker¡­ always has been,¡± he growled. ¡°Is there anything we can do to help?¡± Felix asked. ¡°With tracking Eromaug? No. But I¡¯m certain that as soon as you find Narcissa and Ada, and their disgusting little coven, then we¡¯ll find him too.¡± Felix nodded at him and as soon as he had finished speaking, he turned on his heel and left the room, leaving Lexi and Felix standing awkwardly alone in the room. ¡°Doesn¡¯t waste any time does he?¡± Felixmented dryly. ¡°Nope.¡± Lexi answered with a grin before her face turned serious. ¡°Listen, well find her, whatever has happened to her, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯ll just try and stay focused by plotting how many ways I¡¯m going to torture whoever the f**k did this to avenge all of the suffering that Aoife went through in that moment.¡± ¡°I mean, I can suggest driving salt encrusted iron nails under their fingernails,¡± Lexi grinned, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter what species you are, that spot right there, ALWAYS hits the spot you want,¡± She winked as Felix looked at her with a horrified, yet awe-filled expression. ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve done this before¡­¡± ¡°Maybe I have,¡± Lexi shrugged as she examined her own fingernails, ¡°Maybe I haven¡¯t. I guess you¡¯ll never know.¡± She winked as she made her way to the door, carefully stepping around the congealed blood on the floor as she made her way out and back into the corridor. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to let that disturb me as much as it should do, but I have one question,¡± Felix replied as he followed her out, ¡°Why the salt?¡± Lexi stopped outside of Ann¡¯s room and smiled over her shoulder at him as her eye¡¯s glinted wickedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything about Daemon¡¯s?¡± She smirked, ¡°It¡¯s one of the few things that actually causes them excruciating pain. It¡¯ll add a little extra spice to the wounds you¡¯re already inflicting on whatever form they¡¯ve chosen to take.¡± ¡°Chosen¡­?¡± Lexi sighed heavily. ¡°Well it looks like I need to put together the crash course on Daemons far quicker than I thought.¡± She muttered as she pushed through the doors into Ann¡¯s room, ¡°I¡¯ll give you front row seats buster. Looks like you¡¯re gonna need all the help you can get if you want to really do your vengeance justice¡­ what the¡­¡± Lexi froze as she entered Ann¡¯s room as her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Ann!¡± Before Adam or Allen could stop her, a tangled sobbing mass of ck curls threw themselves on top of Ann, wrapping her in a bear hug as she chuckled weakly. ¡°Lexi¡­ stop¡­¡± sheughed, ¡°Let me breathe.¡± Ann protested in a weary, yet amused voice as she patted her friends back. ¡°Ah f**k! I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I just¡­ I¡¯m so happy to see you more aware and..actually sat up¡­¡± Lexi forced out between sobs, biting her lip to stop herself from crying before suddenly erupting in floods of tears, ¡°Don¡¯t you EVER leave me again like that! Do you understand?!¡± Ann smiled fondly at her and reached for her hand, the wires still attached to her dragging across the sheets and catching a little as she did so. ¡°I don¡¯t n on it, don¡¯t worry.¡± She smiled softly as sheid her head back on the pillow, clearly still exhausted, ¡°Tell me, did I miss much while I¡¯ve been out of action?¡± Lexi nced at Adam and Allen as she sat on the edge of Ann¡¯s bed, not knowing how to tell her about Aoife just yet. She still looked so weak and¡­ unwell, and Lexi really didn¡¯t want to be the one that broke this news to her in case it triggered some sort of adverse reaction. ¡°How are the pups?¡± She asked instead as Ann narrowed her eyes suspiciously at her. ¡°The pups are doing well, surprisingly¡­ but you know that already.¡± Ann answered as she watched the looks pass between them all. ¡°Come on guys, I¡¯m not stupid. I know something has happened. Just tell me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather wait until you are feeling better. Can we just¡­¡± ¡°No, Adam. Don¡¯t hide things from me. I want to know.¡± Ann insisted, her determination burning like a fire in her eyes. Adam sighed heavily as he took hold of her other hand, and nced at Lexi. ¡°It¡¯s Aoife, Ann. She¡¯s¡­ missing.¡± Adam said finally in a subdued voice as Ann¡¯s eyes searched his own for answers that he didn¡¯t have. ¡°Missing? But¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s missing and we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still alive or not.¡± Lexi answered as Ann¡¯s face crumpled in devastation. Chapter 257 Hellhounds Chapter 257 Hellhounds Ann sat in a stunned silence as she tried toprehend what they were telling her, her heart shattering as Maeve whined mournfully in her head. ¡°But¡­ why?¡± Ann asked as they filled her in on what they knew so far. ¡°We don¡¯t know the answer to that yet. But if my t**t of an uncle is involved, then it¡¯s nothing good.¡± Lexi answered morosely. Ann nced up at Felix, who despite being obviously devastated by his wife¡¯s uncertain demise, was holding it together pretty well. Title of the document ¡°If the scent of Aoife¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t overpowering everything else in the room and driving my wolf insane, then I would have been able to help with scenting the other person that your father identified.¡± Felix grimaced. ¡°Oh I wouldn¡¯t worry too much about that, Felix. Papa has plenty of ways to track down the sneaky little fuckwits that don¡¯t want to be found.¡± Lexi smiled in what was supposed to be a reassuring manner but it didn¡¯t seem to have the impact she desired as Felix scowled back at her. ¡°Are you insane? Of course I¡¯m going to worry. My wife¡¯s fate depends on the ability of your father to identify a secondary suspect and no offense, but considering it¡¯s his brother that is one of the main suspects in this ridiculous conspiracy, how do I know he¡¯s not involved in some way?¡± Felix hissed, ¡°All I have is your word and your fathers and quite frankly, I don¡¯t know either of you that well.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re just going to have to trust us on this then aren¡¯t you? Papa¡¯s hellhounds are persistent little blighters too and it shouldn¡¯t take them too long to¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ hellhounds?¡± Felix gaped at her incredulously as Lexi rolled her eyes. ¡°Well duh,obviously.¡± She snorted, ¡°He¡¯s a Daemon Lord, why wouldn¡¯t he have Hellhounds?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m struggling to take it in that they exist. I thought they were merely legends¡­¡± ¡°Like the humans believed that werewolves and other things that went bump in the night were merely folklore and scary tales to keep their unruly children in bed at night?¡± Lexiughed at Felix¡¯s sheepish expression, ¡°Sweet little furball, all Legends are rooted in truth, you should know that by now.¡± Ann frowned as she listened to the back and forth and stifled a yawn as the exhaustion seemed to drop over her again like a cloud. ¡°But, Lexi, if the Hellhounds are such amazing trackers, then why can¡¯t they track Aoife?¡± Ann asked as Felix¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°If it was THAT simple then there would never be any missing people. They¡¯re incredible trackers but they¡¯re also kinda¡­ bitey¡­ to put it simply. They aren¡¯t rescue hounds, the clue is in their name.¡± Lexi exined with a knowing smile, ¡°We all want Aoife back in one piece right?¡± Felix¡¯s shoulders sagged in disappointment and Ann¡¯s heart broke for him. She exchanged a look with Lexi, who pursed her lips and muttered under her breath before turning to Felix. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Look, I know this is incredibly frustrating for you Felix but they will find who did this to Aoife, and they will bring him back to Papa. They might not be in the best condition when they arrive, but I don¡¯t think a little terror will do them any harm.¡± Lexi said gently, ¡°besides, I¡¯m sure Papa will be more than happy to hand them over to you once he¡¯s finished asking his questions about Eromaug.¡± Felix nodded glumly as Adam sighed. ¡°Why does everything seem toe back to that coven? You don¡¯t think Narcissa and Ada had a hand in this do you?¡± ¡°Well Eromaug is the daemon who governs their coven so it honestly wouldn¡¯t surprise me. Although it does bother me that there¡¯s been radio silence in regards to any news of their movements.¡± Ann grimaced as she stifled another yawn and Adam¡¯s face creased in concern. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re feeling sorry for them!¡± Lexi scoffed with a horrified expression as Annughed lightly. ¡°Not at all. It just bothers me. When ites to those two, no news is not good news.¡± Ann answered with a wry smile, ¡°Has there been any news from Greyson yet?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Allen answered somberly. ¡°That¡¯s odd. I thought he was going to check in with us as soon as he arrived.¡± Ann mused thoughtfully, ¡°Can we send anyone to check up on them?¡± ¡°We sent a small reconnaissance team a few days ago but still haven¡¯t heard back from them. I¡¯m getting to the point that I want to go out and investigate it myself.¡± Allen replied, the deep concern in his voice proving how much this bothered him. ¡°If you¡¯re going then I sure as hell am going as well.¡± Lexi announced stubbornly. ¡°Not a chance,¡± Allen replied firmly, ¡°Ann needs all the support she can get and besides it¡¯s not safe for you there.¡± ¡°Its hardly much safer here is it with f*****g Queenie poisoned and Aoife missing.¡± Lexi snorted as she grimaced at Felix, ¡°no offense.¡± ¡°None taken,¡± he shrugged, ¡°She¡¯s right though Allen. She¡¯s probably safer with you than she would be here.¡± ¡°You guys are aware that I don¡¯t need babysitting right?¡± Lexi scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m perfectly capable of holding my own in a fight.¡± ¡°Now where have I heard that before?¡± Adam murmured with a pointed look at Ann who hung her head as a blush crept across her cheeks. ¡°I hate to interrupt your bickering, but I think Ann needs to rest a little.¡± Adam continued, holding a finger to Ann¡¯s lips as she opened her mouth to protest andughing at the furious look on her face. ¡°I was fine listening, you know. I think I¡¯ve slept enough tost me a lifetime.¡± Ann grumbled, finally relenting once she saw the stern look that Adam was directing at her. ¡°Fine,¡± she sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll be a good girl for now but I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m already sick of being in here.¡± ¡°As much as I hate to admit it, Queenie, Adam is right. You¡¯ve barely been awake this past week and as wonderful as it is to see you awake again, you need to be careful. You have those gorgeous little pups of yours sucking the life out of you as well.¡± ¡°Lexi!¡± Allen yelped in horror. ¡°What?! I¡¯m not wrong! It¡¯s not like it¡¯s just one little terror in there is it?! There¡¯s three of them pulling her energy and nutrients, if she doesn¡¯tpensate for the adorable little parasites then she¡¯s going to spend most of her pregnancy exhausted and in bed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Allen, rx.¡± Ann chuckled, ¡°She has a good point. Pregnancies are difficult at the best of times, never mind when we¡¯re taking into ount multiple pregnancies.¡± ¡°But still¡­ there are better ways of saying it. She doesn¡¯t have to be so goddamn blunt all the time.¡± Allen retorted as he scowled at Lexi, who smirked and blew him a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m as subtle as a brick through a window, Allen, it¡¯s part of my charm.¡± she grinned, sniggering as it only seemed to infuriate him further. ¡°Right, before this esctes, get out. The lot of you.¡± Adam said good naturedly, herding them out of the room. ¡°But¡­ what if Ann needs me for something? She¡­¡± ¡°She has me for now Lexi. Go and see your father and see if either you or Felix can help find Aoife, or maybe help Allen get a handle on where Grayson and the team have got to.¡± Adam chuckled as he gently pushed her out the door. When he turned back toward Ann, she had already closed her eyes and was breathing softly. He moved to the side of her bed and sat as quietly as he could, cing a hand on her belly and smiling softly to himself. He was going to be a father. Not just one pup, not two, but three. He could almost imagine his parents and grandparents beaming down at him with pride. Despite everything that had been thrown against him from an early age, he had made it. He finally had the family that he had dreamed of having since his own was taken from him so cruelly, all those years ago. He watched her peaceful face as she slept and Baldur rumbled contentedly as they savored this quiet moment because one thing was for sure, when it came to this rtionship it never stayed quiet for long. Chapter 258 Did You Miss Me? Chapter 258 Did You Miss Me? Felix trailed behind the figures of Allen and Lexi still bickering quietly and he smiled ruefully to himself. That should have been him and Aoife¡­ minus the bickering of course. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He had to admit, he shared the same confusion as Ann did. Why was Aoife taken out of all of them? If they had wanted to make a significant impact on the Dubois family then surely whoever it was would have gone after him? There had been plenty of opportunities while he was dealing with the rogues at the border with Adam. Surely the Enve was a more risky target. Title of the document But, what if they hadn¡¯t been aiming for the Dubois family and had instead been aiming for disruption within the Veritas family line? He scowled as his mind ran with possibilities. If that was the case though then they wouldn¡¯t have chosen Aoife as a target because it would have minimal impact¡­other than preventing a possible alliance after years of tolerable neutrality. Had that been their goal? Could it have been a case of mistaken identity? Had Ann been their target and the assassin had merely got the wrong room? Felix sighed in frustration and brought his fists together, cracking his knuckles to relieve some tension as his wolf¡¯s frantic thought process did nothing to ease his own anxiousness. ¡°Felix?¡± Alien¡¯s voice interrupted his thought process. ¡°Yeah?¡± He answered a little defensively, before taking a steadying breath to help calm his thoughts, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little distracted¡­ my wolf isn¡¯t helping.¡± he grimaced apologetically. ¡°No worries,¡± Allen said with an understanding look, ¡°We were just saying, Lexi is going to go and see her father to see if there¡¯s anything she can do, I¡¯m gonna head to the barracks and see if there¡¯s any news yet. Do you want to tag along with any of us?¡± Felix thought about it for a moment before finally shaking his head. ¡°No. As much as I appreciate the offer, I think I¡¯m going to head back to my room and try to rest a little. I haven¡¯t slept in almost two days, you know?¡± ¡°You should probably shower too.¡± Lexi offered as she wrinkled her nose, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m not saying that you smell bad per-se¡­ but you have an awful lot of filth and other¡­ stuff to wash off you.¡± She continued as she gestured to his blood soaked clothing. Felix¡¯s heart constricted painfully as he looked down and realized just how much of Aoife¡¯s blood covered him. ¡°Thanks, yeah¡­ I¡¯ll do that first.¡± He said a little numbly as he turned and wandered off in the direction of the Enve. ¡°You could be a little more sensitive, you know.¡± Allen hissed furiously. ¡°Well there¡¯s no point beating around the bush! Why dance around the truth when you can simply say things as they are? It saves so much pointless conversation¡­¡± ¡°People have feelings you know, there are kinder ways of saying things..¡± Allen grumbled loudly as Lexi snorted. ¡°Ooo People have feelings!¡± She mocked, imitating his voice perfectly beforeughing, ¡°Seriously Allen, when did you turn into the woman in the rtionship. Did you want to switch ces? Peggings not really my thing but I mean¡­ if you want to give it a go¡­¡± ¡°f**k off Lexi.¡± Felix hurried past the shocked nces of the people in the corridors without raising his head as he made his way to the room that he had shared with Aoife. He fumbled with the lock momentarily before it finally unlocked and he pushed past the door with the weight of people¡¯s curious stares on his back. He closed the door to his room quickly and leaned back against it, closing his eyes and tilting his head back in relief, taking a deep breath to try and steady his racing heart. Aoife¡¯s scent still lingered in this room and he drank it in deeply. The warmth of her love and the scent that had always identified her as his own broke his heart into pieces over and over again as he felt his resolve crumble in the privacy of his own room. He made his way to the bathroom and turned the shower on, stripping his clothes off and standing under the scalding water as he sobbed, the rivulets of water washing away his tears of grief. His wolf howled his destion alongside Felix¡¯s sobs, a symphony of misery that only the two of them would ever hear. When he could cry no more and his soul felt numb, he stepped out of the shower, grabbing a towel from the rack and walking through into his room as if he was on autopilot. He pulled a pair of loose pajama trousers out of his drawer and stepped into them, not bothering with a t-shirt as he threw the towel onto the chair in the corner of the room and allowed himself to fall face first onto the bed. ¡°Goddess Aoife,¡± He murmured to himself, ¡°Even though you aren¡¯t here, it still smells like you¡­¡± He flipped over onto his back and stared at the ceiling for a while, as he reyed all the memories that he could think of with Aoife over and over in his head. After a while his eyes began to droop and he crawled toy his head on a pillow, taking hold of the ones that Aoife used toy on beside him, and hugging them tightly to his chest, the scent of her surrounding him soothing both his and his wolf¡¯s aching heart. With their eyes closed they could at least pretend that she was still here. If only for a little while. Felix wasn¡¯t sure how long he had been asleep but his eyes flew open when he felt the ominous sensation of being watched. His wolf was instantly on alert and without wasting a second he pinpointed the muffled sound of breathing in his room and flew out of bed, grabbing hold of the unwee visitor and mming them against the wall with a furious snarl. ¡°Who the f**k are you and what the f**k are you doing in my room.¡± Felix hissed as his hand tightened around the intruder¡¯s throat. Whoever it was would regret stepping foot in his room this night and interrupting the dream in which he held Aoife in his arms once more. The amused chuckle that answered him sent chills down his spine as his mouth suddenly became dry with fear. He shouldn¡¯t be here, it simply wasn¡¯t possible. The two luminous snake-like yellow eyes that glinted back at him in the darkness of the room blinked lazily as they met his gaze without fear. ¡°Hello baby brother¡­. did you miss me?¡± ???????Chapter 259 A Remorseless Killer ???????Chapter 259 A Remorseless Killer Felix swallowed his own fear and inhaled deeply, forcing all traces of emotion from his face as he held his brother¡¯s gaze steadily. He could feel thezy smirk that was spreading across his brother¡¯s face rather than see it, and Felix¡¯s wolf reacted ordingly, readying himself to defend at a moment¡¯s notice. He didn¡¯t trust his brother as far as he could throw him. ¡°Nervous are you?¡± Jasper sneered into the darkness, his tone mocking. ¡°Of what?¡± Felix growled, ¡°You? We are not children any more Jasper. You don¡¯t frighten me.¡± Title of the document Jasper¡¯s disbelievingughter rang in his ears as he reached up and gripped Felix¡¯s wrist tightly with both hands, his bony fingers digging painfully into the skin. ¡°No? Then why is your heart beating so quickly?¡± He continued to mock as he increased the pressure on Felix¡¯s wrist,ughing as he twisted his arm away easily and pushing him backward. ¡°You would react in the same way if you woke to find an intruder in your quarters whilst you were away from home.¡± Felix snapped as he turned and flicked the light on in order to see him better. Jasper had always been morefortable in the darkness, moving easily within the shadows and Felix didn¡¯t want to give him any advantage in this situation. As the bright light from the fitting illuminated every hollow of Jasper¡¯s once handsome face, Felix suppressed the gasp that threatened to betray his concern for the state that his brother was in. They had been close once, as brief as it had been, and it was the familial blood tie that pulled at his conscience now. He looked horrendous. Jasper¡¯s sicklyplexion and dark bags surrounding his eyes looked all the more severe with his once lustrous ck hair pulled back into a loose half ponytail, greasy wisps hanging limp from his scalp and entuating the gaunt lines of his face. He was still handsome, but in a haunting, ethereal kind of way. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Felix grunted as he folded his arms in front of him whilst Jasper began to pace slowly around his room, picking up various pieces of the decor and pretending to examine them closely. ¡°Nothing happened, little brother.¡± Jasper shrugged, leaning against the cab as he c****d his head to the side and azy grin spread across his face, ¡°I am as I have always been.¡± ¡°A psychotic reprobate?¡± Felix sneered. ¡°Ah you wound me with those words,¡± Jasper said holding his hand over his heart as he fixed him with a sorrowful gaze, ¡°I am nothing but the hand that delivers judgment on those who deserve it.¡± Felix snorted as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Whatever you need to tell yourself to sleep easier at night I guess Why are you here Jasper? I haven¡¯t seen you for years and now, out of the blue you suddenly show up when things are beginning to kick off here. Why now? Why here?¡± he pressed suspiciously. With Jasper¡¯s sudden appearance within the Enve, Felix had an awful feeling that he may have had something to do with the attempted murder of the Alpha Queen, and quite possibly been involved in some way with the rogue attacks all along the borders. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He and Adam had discussed it in depth during the breaks between sessful raids on the oppressed viges that the Rogues had taken control of. The rogues themselves were far too well supplied and coordinated to be alone in their movements and initially they had suspected a single mastermindy behind their targeted attacks. They had assumed it was the work of the Excidium Coven before they left but now, with Jasper¡¯s appearance right in the middle of everything, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was somehow mixed up in all of this. After all, years of silence and littlemunication and now he shows up here, of all ces, it was more than a little suspicious. ¡°What if he was involved in Aoife¡¯s disappearance too?¡± Felix¡¯s wolf growled warningly, ¡°He is a remorseless killer with no morals and no scruples¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Felix replied firmly as a flicker of doubt prated his heart, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t stoop that low¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure,¡± His wolf snorted, ¡°He murders and vites children without a second thought, do you really think he would bat an eyelid at viting our mate too?¡± Felix didn¡¯t answer, watching Jasper quietly as he mulled his wolf¡¯s theory over in his head. ¡°He hated Aoife from the first moment heid eyes on her. Even more so when we imed her as our own.¡± His wolf pressed insistently. ¡°So tell me, little brother, what news of your little diplomatic foray into this ¡­ primitive kingdom. I hear the Alpha Queen is a pretty little thing, and mated to Alpha Nocturne too, perhaps I will pay her a visit, for old times sake¡­¡± he said with a sly smile, leaving the sentence hanging in the air between them, but Felix knew exactly what he was referring to. ¡°Where were youst night?¡± Felix asked suddenly, taking Jasper by surprise. ¡°Why is that any of your concern?¡± he answered a little too defensively for Felix¡¯s liking. Felix knew he had to be careful with how he approached this. He didn¡¯t want to be the one who gave Jasper the information about Aoife¡¯s disappearance so he had to be careful about what he said. He wanted to find out exactly what Jasper knew and, without him incriminating himself with knowledge that he shouldn¡¯t have, Felix would have no reasonable reason for suspicion to use him outright. ¡°I only wondered because of everything that¡¯s been going on here. Considering the mess that we returned tost night¡­¡± Felix began carefully, doing his best to feign nonchnce and relying on his wolf¡¯s confidence to keep his heart beating at a steady rate so as not to betray his ruse. ¡°Ah you weren¡¯t here?¡± Jasper asked as a smirk of understanding crept into the corners of his mouth. ¡°No, I was away on a joint operation with Adam to clear the rogues out of the upied viges, when he received the call about Ann..¡± He trailed off, deliberately leaving out any incriminating evidence. ¡°Ah yes. Such an unfortunate situation. Ironic though, considering that everyone Adam loves ultimately ends up dead.¡± Jasper said solemnly, ¡°Perhaps he is cursed.¡± ¡°Wait, Ann¡¯s dead?¡± Felix asked with a frown, thoroughly confused. ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know?¡± Jasper smirked as a strange light seemed to dance in his eyes, ¡°She was murdered in her bedst night. Some assassin I would think¡­¡± Chapter 260 Mistake Chapter 260 Mistake Felix could feel Jasper scrutinizing his face for a reaction as he made his way over to the mini-bar and poured himself a shot of whiskey. He needed something to steady his nerves and settle his wolf who was howling in rage at the certainty that Jasper had killed their mate. Felix turned to face Jasper and downed the ss in one gulp, savoring the spread of the fiery liquid as its warmth spread down his throat and radiated outwards, allowing a feeling of calm to settle over him as he fixed his brother with a steely gaze. ¡°Ann isn¡¯t dead, Jasper.¡± He said calmly as Jasper¡¯s face creased in confusion. The reaction from him was instantaneous. Title of the document ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible.¡± Heughed as he shook his head, ¡°I know for a fact that she is no longer living, if you have heard differently then they are merely covering it up to buy time for a new Alpha King to seed the throne and prevent unrest.¡± Felix felt as though he had been punched in the gut. His wolf had been right. He had known that Jasper was a cold hearted, sadistic killer, but to kill your own brother¡¯s mate¡­that was beyond comprehension. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again Jasper¡­ where were youst night?¡± Felix growled as his wolf fought furiously to take control. Jasper shifted ufortably on the spot, his confidence wavering for a fraction of a second before his arrogant mask was reinstated. ¡°Such touching concern for the enemy little brother. Whose side are you really on?¡± He snapped in an using tone. ¡°They were never our family¡¯s enemy Jasper,¡± Felix snorted derisively as he began to approach him slowly, ¡°Only yours. You brought their hatred on yourself with your own actions, and our family has been fighting to ovee the damage that you have wrought for years.¡± ¡°Why am I not surprised that our family continues to take the cowards way out instead of taking what should be ours. Ann is dead, and by the time I¡¯m finished, Adam and Allen will join her.¡± He hissed furiously as he began to back away from Felix¡¯s predatory movements. The fact that Felix had not sided with him immediately had pissed him off already, but the suggestion that Ann was still alive after he had ensured that she would stay dead infuriated him even further. It was as if his own abilities in the art of murder were being challenged directly and he didn¡¯t like that one bit. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s over Jasper.¡± Felix hissed as he closed in on him, intending to secure and detain him as quickly as possible so that he could ensure he repaid him a thousand fold for the devastation that he had wrought on his precious Aoife. ¡°f**k you Felix,¡± He sneered as he lunged for him, a sh of steel catching Felix¡¯s eye as he twisted sideways and managed to avoid the thin dagger that Jasper had produced from somewhere within his clothing and now wielded in his hand effortlessly, almost as if it were an extension of his own body. ¡°I¡¯ll f*****g kill you for what you did to her!¡± Felix roared as he lunged for the arm that posed the most danger, mming his hand repeatedly against the cab as Jasper fought to break free. ¡°Why are you taking their side in this! We are blood Felix! I can help you be more than you ever dreamed of!¡± Jasper spat angrily. He simply couldn¡¯t fathom why his brother had no interest in dominating those weaker than him. In his mind, it was their birthright. ¡°By taking the lives of innocent people? By murdering and viting anyone that so much as looks at you the wrong way?! You¡¯re f*****g psychotic! Aoife deserved better than the fate you handed her!¡± The shock that hit Jasper was enough of a distraction to enable Felix to finally disarm his brother and as the knife ttered to the floor, Felix turned and mmed his fist into the side of Jasper¡¯s head, the impact sending him staggering backwards a few steps. ¡°What the f**k are you talking about?¡± Jasper hissed as he hastily backed away, grabbing everything he couldy his hands on andunching it in Felix¡¯s direction in an effort to slow him down. ¡°You didn¡¯t murder Ann, you sick bastard, you murdered my wife, my mate! It was Aoife in that bed, not Ann!¡± Felix roared as he barrelled towards his brother. The mask of confusion and iprehension on Jasper¡¯s face gave way to one of delirious delight as reached for the door of the bathroom and swung it out into Felix¡¯s path, stopping him in his tracks as it collided painfully with his head and he roared in fury. ¡°Seriously? I managed to get rid of that freak?¡± Jasper asked excitedly before breaking out into laughter, ¡°Oh Felix¡­ that is the most incredible news! You don¡¯t understand just how much better this has made my day. This is a thousand times better than killing that b***h of an Alpha Queen.¡± Felix roared furiously and lunged for his brother¡¯s infuriating face but suddenly found himself flung across the room by an unseen force as Jasper chuckled darkly. ¡°Oh baby brother¡­ you should have seen how she squirmed when I forced my fingers inside of her t*ight little p*uss*y¡­ I can certainly see why you insisted on b*urying yourself i*nside of her.¡± He smirked as Felix raged helplessly from where he was pinned halfway up the wall. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you just yet Felix, after all, where¡¯s the fun in that? I want to watch your descent into madness without your mate by your side, I want to revel in leading you on a hunt that you will never see the end to¡­ I want to take everything from you¡­and watch as you realize that with each life I take, I be more powerful than you could ever imagine!¡± Jasperughed manically. ¡°Take this as your only get out of jail free card, baby brother. Next time we meet, It will be because I allowed it and on that day, I will take great delight in peeling the flesh from your very bones and savor everyst exquisite scream of delirious agony.¡± Felix grimaced as the pressure on his chest increased, briefly terrified that his torso was going to be crushed by this unknown magick that his brother seemed to have acquired. But, as quick as it had appeared, the pressure vanished. When Felix raised his head from the position that he hadnded on the floor in, he roared in fury as he realized that Jasper had disappeared too. Chapter 261 Make Yourself at Home Chapter 261 Make Yourself at Home Lexi and Allen were weed into Lord Brarthoroz¡¯s room almost immediately. The dagger that he had removed from the scene of Aoife¡¯s disappearance sat on top of a rectangr b of quartz in the center of the coffee table, right next to arge steaming teapot of something that called to Lexi¡¯s soul. Allen rolled his eyes and chuckled to himself at Lexi¡¯s delighted squeal as she skittered excitedly across the room, heading straight for the teapot where she lifted the lid and inhaled deeply. ¡°Oh my GODDESS! This smells like Christmas¡­¡± She eximed giddily as Allen peered over her shoulder at the creamy looking liquid inside before his eyes drifted to the unsavory object right next to it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Allen, the two things aren¡¯t rted in any way.¡± Lord Brarthoroz rumbled as he ced three good sized ss coffee mugs on the table in front of them and sat back heavily on the chair opposite. ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried, I just wondered if this was something you whipped up to help find the location of your brother or the other culprit.¡± Allen answered defensively as he watched Lexi eagerly pour the steaming liquid into the cups and hand them out. Allen frowned down into his cup. Clearly this wasn¡¯t some demonic alchemical tracking potion as he had originally thought. Lexi settled back onto the sofa with a contented sigh and inhaled the intoxicating scent that drifted lazily from their mugs. ¡°Mmm, smells like Christmas,¡± She murmured contentedly as she kicked her shoes off and tucked her l*egs underneath her, the childlike happiness fading into seriousness as she looked across at her father. ¡°Felix has gone to rest for a while Papa. Is there anything that we can do to speed this up? I know you¡¯re working on finding Eromaug, but what about the other scent on the handle? Do we have any leads?¡± Lord Brarthoroz shook his head as he stared at the dagger in front of him. ¡°I know the scent of every damn shifter within the Enve but this one, I¡¯ve not encountered yet.¡± He frowned deeply. ¡°At least we can rule out someone from inside the Enve being part of this as well. I had a list of Elders in my head that I was ready to beat the s**t out of to try and get them to confess,¡± Lexi sniggered as Allen suddenly drew in a sharp breath. ¡°Wait, we still have Linus held in the cells. Is it worth us asking him?¡± Allen asked. ¡°Ugh¡­ do we have to? He¡¯s such a f ***** g sleaze,¡± Lexi shuddered. ¡°I¡¯m happy to do the interrogating if you want to take a back seat this time.¡± Allen shrugged easily, ¡°It¡¯s about time we got him shipped out of here anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a half bad idea actually. It might be that he knows something without realizing it,¡± Lord Brarthoroz hummed. ¡°We need to figure out what¡¯s going on with Greyson¡¯s team as well,¡± Lexi added as she chewed the inside of her cheek thoughtfully. ¡°Well I would have been further on with that if you hadn¡¯t insisted on me joining you here,¡± Allen reminded her as Lord Brarthoroz raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is mypany not good enough for you now, Allen?¡± he asked with azy smirk as Allen ran his hand through his hair in frustration. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that at all. I just feel like I¡¯m being pulled from all sides here and as quick as one thing is resolved, something else inevitably crops up to take its ce. Quite honestly, I need more hours in the day.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s no big deal, Allen. I¡¯lle with you to the barrack and we can poke around together. Teamwork right? Many hands make light work and all that.¡± Lexi beamed. ¡°I get the distinct feeling that it¡¯s going to end up more along the lines of ¡®too many cooks spoil the broth¡¯,¡± Allen grimaced as Lord Brarthroz chuckled at their bickering. ¡°Don¡¯t be a negative nancy, furball.¡± Lexi huffed, ¡°At least we know there isn¡¯t much that we can do to help Papa, now.¡± Allen stood as he jammed his hands in his pocket and rubbed his neck tiredly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Lord Brarthroroz, I¡¯m going to head off to the barracks and see if I can catch Bartholomew. Perhaps he¡¯s heard something and just not had chance to catch up with us, what with everything going on.¡± ¡°Not at all. Let me know if you need any help. The Hellhounds have already been released to their hunt. They were far more enthusiastic about it than I expected.¡± He chuckled as Allen looked at him warily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry furball, they won¡¯t show up here and hump your l*eg while you aren¡¯t looking.¡± Lexi grinned, ¡°They¡¯re pretty single minded and won¡¯t waste any time as they pursue their target.¡± ¡°Thanks for the reassurance,¡± Allen snapped as Lexi drained the rest of the cup and sighed contentedly. ¡°Thanks for the Chai, Papa. We¡¯ll keep you updated,¡± she grinned as she followed Allen out. They dropped by Bartholomew¡¯s office only to find it empty so after a quick discussion they decided to make their way down to the barracks. The interrogation of Linus as going to take far longer than speaking to the Commander for an update, so it made sense to head there first. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Both Lexi and Allen were met with suspicious nces as they entered themunal lounge, and when they asked to speak with the residentmander, the guards reluctantly pointed them to his quarters. Commander Bertram looked up from his desk with a frown at the interruption, but as soon as he saw who the would-be offenders were, he stood hastily and saluted. ¡°Beta¡¯s,¡± He nodded in wee before gesturing to the seats opposite his desk, ¡°Please, make yourself at home.¡± Lexi held back the snigger at his invitation to sit. Make yourself at home? It was so sparsely decorated in here that she was almost positive that she would need to hire an interior decorator to transform the almost clinical environment into anything that resembled the warmth of a home. ¡°Apologies for the interruption Commander Bertram. Has there been any news regarding Commander Greyson¡¯s position?¡± Allen asked with a serious face. ¡°No,¡± Bertram sighed in frustration as he threw his pen down onto the table, ¡°Nor has there been any word from the scouting parties that we sent afterwards. I¡¯m beginning to think we sent the lot of them headlong into some sort of trap.¡± He said darkly as Lexi¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. With no word from Greyson until now, she was already beginning to fear the worst. To hear this from Bertram only seemed to reinforce her fears that something terrible had happened to Greyson. Their parting words ran through her head as she bit her lip nervously to distract her from this sinking feeling in her heart. She prayed to every god that might be listening to keep him safe, after all, he had promised to return to her¡­he couldn¡¯t break that promise. She would never forgive him if he did. Chapter 262 None Taken Chapter 262 None Taken ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out how so many men could disappear so easily like this. It doesn¡¯t make any sense that there would be no sign of any of them¡± Bertram continued with a deep frown. Allen could feel Lexi¡¯s tension rise as Bertram spoke, so he reached for her hand and squeezed it reassuringly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He knew damn well that her anxiety was rooted in her concern over Greyson more than anything, and as much as he wished that their rtionship would only ever be about the two of them, he had long since epted that the Moon Goddess had ns for them all, and it was a matter of trusting in her wisdom rather than his own selfish desires. ¡°Do you think they are in some sort of trouble?¡± Lexi asked softly. ¡°Who knows,¡± Bertram snorted, ¡°The whole area is a dead zone formunications. Thest contact I had with them was here,¡± he said as he pointed to an area on the map, ¡°and with the second team here,¡± he continued, moving his f*inger to a location slightly to the west of where Greysons team had last been seen. ¡°Strange. I understand there¡¯s pockets of poor coverage here and there, but¡­¡± Allen began but he was cut off almost immediately by Bertram¡¯s snort as he mmed his hand down on the map in front of him. ¡°Look, this whole area here,¡± he said as he indicated a circr area on the map that had been shaded with parallel lines, ¡°It¡¯s aplete dead zone. After I lost contact with the second team, I sent one of the handlers in with his direwolves, fully equipped with a tag and a scanner so that I could track it¡¯s movements from here and map it out in real time.¡± ¡°Pity you didn¡¯t attach a camera to it too,¡± Lexi muttered bitterly. ¡°It might interest you to know that our Dire Wolves are fitted with pinhole cameras as standard on their cors,¡± Bertram smirked, ¡°I was able to map the entire dead zone by having the handlers stay in areas that they had a strong signal to maintain the connection with me, and then sending the wolves in whilst they monitored the signal strength.¡± Allen frowned. ¡°Is there anything in that area that could be causing this? Could it be some sort of naturally urring phenomena?¡± ¡°If you want to call forbidden rites and depraved daemonic magick naturally urring phenomena, then sure.¡± Bertram scoffed before his eyes widened and he turned to Lexi with an apologetic smile, ¡°No offense of course.¡± ¡°None taken.¡± Lexi smiled tightly. ¡°The evidence was there, we have it on camera,¡± Bertram exined, ¡°Multiple ritual sites are scattered around the area where the dead zone is at its densest. So, to me at least, it seems as though they have a barrier that originates from the altars and their existence is holding it in ce.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s take the next step and test this theory, shall we?¡± Lexi grinned as Bertram eyed her warily. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, surely if your theory is correct, then the destruction of these so-called altars should enable communications to be re-established¡­ yes?¡± ¡°Well, I mean¡­in theory¡­yes¡­¡± Bertram stammered with a hint of uncertainty. ¡°So send some men in and tear them down then.¡± Lexi suggested with a hint of irritation in her voice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you all have to spend such a long time dithering about what to do next when the logical course of action would be to just g get on with it.¡± ¡°I cannot make decisions in the field without at least running it past the higher ups!¡± Bertram blustered as Lexiughed coldly. ¡°For f**k sake, do none of you have a single braincell between you to enable you to act of your own ord? What the f**k is the use of holding amander title if you have to run back to us with your tail between your l*egs every time something crops up?! We shouldn¡¯t have to hold your damn hand!¡± Lexi fumed as Allen sighed internally. ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority to dispatch anymore men to deal with this!¡± Bertram protested, ¡°Well I¡¯m giving you the f**** authority!¡± ¡°With all due respect, it doesn¡¯t work like that¡­¡± ¡°f**k your respect Bertram!¡± Lexi spat, ¡°Either get it done or I¡¯ll f*****g go and tear them down myself!¡± ¡°Beta¡­I really don¡¯t have the authority to send any more men. There¡¯s a limit to how many people are allocated to defense at the Enve, if I go below that number then¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what¡­just stop.¡± Lexi snapped as she narrowed her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯ll do as I said. As soon as my business for today is finished, then I¡¯ll head out and see to this myself.¡± ¡°Lexi¡­¡± Allen eximed in dismay but she held a hand up to silence him and the fire that burned in her eyes as she red at him stopped him in his tracks. ¡°Shut up, Allen. I¡¯ve already decided. Bertram, I expect a detailed map with the list of altar locations, their appearance and any other information that we may need ready and waiting for collection in the next few hours.¡± Bertram nodded weakly, his face suddenly pale in the face of her fury and the insinuation that he had been neglectful andcent in his duties. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s ready for you, Beta.¡± ¡°See that you do.¡± Lexi spat as she stood and stormed out of the room leaving Allen alone with Bertram. They exchanged a look and Allen sighed, massaging the bridge of his nose tiredly. ¡°I know we have rules and regtions for everything Bertram, but Lexi has a point. Sending a few men to take care of this would have saved all of this unpleasantness.¡± ¡°Beta, I don¡¯t think you understand. I am already below the epted limit for defense of the Enve until the party returns from the borders that Consort Adam took with him. I had intended to send a further group when they returned but..¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you realize the urgency of the situation Bertram¡­¡± Allen growled before Bertram cut him off. ¡°I can assure you that I do Allen, but I cannot pull people out of my a*ss to cover a force that is thinly stretched as it is and has been continuously neglected for years.¡± Allen frowned as his words sank in. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise to anyone if the defenses had been neglected to breaking point under Ann¡¯s father¡¯s rule, but that was something that he didn¡¯t have the time, nor the ability, to correct overnight. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll discuss this further once this issue is settled, alright? I¡¯ll need you to put together a report of what we currently have avable, along with our currentmitments and what we need ideally in order to respond fully to multiple incidents without leaving us weakened.¡± Allen said finally as a flicker of hope ignited in Bertrams eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s done, Beta.¡± Allen nodded and stood abruptly, his chair scraping the floor noisily. He excused himself and thanked Bertram for his help, as he made his way out of the Barracks and towards the furious face of his beloved mate. ¡°What a f*****g s**t show. Honestly. If you want anything done properly here, you may as well do it yourself.¡± She fumed as Allen chuckled and wrapped his arm around her, pulling her into his chest. ¡°We knew that things would be difficult here, Lexi.¡± He reminded her as he rubbed her back gently and felt her rx into his arms, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see the old sleazeball and see what Lexi scowled as she pushed away from him. ¡°Fine, but if he tries anything I¡¯m ripping his bollocks off and shoving them down his throat.¡± she grumbled as they made their way through the corridors and towards the cells. Chapter 263 A Complicated Past Chapter 263 A Complicated Past Lexi and Allen made their way down to the cells, with Lexi still grumbling loudly about Bertram¡¯s ipetence. All she wanted was answers and the fact that everywhere she turned there seemed to be another hurdle to cross was starting to piss her off. Aoife didn¡¯t deserve to suffer as she had and none of them really knew whether or not she was alive or dead. Especially with her uncle¡¯s involvement. If Eromaug was behind both Aoife¡¯s and her own mother¡¯s death, she hated to think what else he was capable of putting them through. Lexi vaguely remembered him from the few asions that they had met when she was a child and even then she had been overwhelmed with just how uneasy he made her, and her mother feel. She shuddered involuntarily and pushed those memories aside as her face h*ardened. At least now she knew why her mother had distrusted him and disliked the time that Lexi had spent with him, and why her father always seemed to hide his fury whenever Lexi had gushed about just how wonderful he was. That familiar wave of guilt pierced her like a knife as she chewed the inside of her cheek subconsciously. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She was a child¡­ how could she have known? ¡°Lexi, are you okay?¡± Allen¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts as his hand wrapped around her own, the brush of his skin against hersforting and reassuring all at the same time. ¡°Yeah, sorry.¡± She answered as she fought the guilt, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I just¡­ I need to know if she is alive or not and if she is, I need to know where she¡¯s being held, so we can go and get her a*ss to safety.¡± Allen was silent for a while as he brushed his thumb across the arch between Lexi¡¯s thumb and index f*inger. ¡°Do you think your mother is alive too?¡± He asked finally as Lexi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and her pace increased, forcing Allen to quicken his steps just to keep up with her. ¡°I don¡¯t know Allen¡­ I really don¡¯t know. I just need answers right now. Eromaug is¡­¡± she struggled to search for the right words to continue, ¡°He¡¯s my uncle. We have aplicated past. I loved him fiercely at one point as a child, and I hated that my parents kept him away from me.¡± Lexi was silent for a while before she snorted loudly. ¡°Obviously I understand now why they did but at the time¡­ I was devastated.¡± she admitted quietly. Even uttering that aloud made her feel dirty. She could feel Alien¡¯s eyes boring into her as she deliberately avoided his gaze and stared at the brickwork as they descended further down into the depths of the holding cells within the Enve. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you and this¡­ Eromaug, had been close.¡± Allen said finally, breaking the silence. She didn¡¯t miss the jealous and suspicious undercurrent that ran through his words. ¡°Yeah well, it¡¯s not something that I like to broadcast, okay? Especially not now with all of this s**t kicking off.¡± she scowled up at him, ¡°I was a child Allen. A clueless, delusional, innocent and f*****g gullible child. The interactions came to an end as soon as Papa found out about them.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t¡­ I mean¡­¡± Allen said hesitantly as Lexi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m done talking about this Allen, okay? He was never t*ouchy t*ouchy if that¡¯s what you¡¯re getting at.¡± She sneered as they pushed through the entrance and breezed past the guards towards Linus¡¯s cell. ¡°Well well, what do we have here? The half breed b***h and her well trained cowardlypdog.¡± Linus chuckled derisively as they opened the door to his cell and stared quietly at the disheveled Elder that sat before them. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you too, you f*****g depraved pervert.¡± Lexi smirked, ¡°We have some questions for you, that we¡¯d very much like some answers to.¡± ¡°Oh wonderful. I can¡¯t wait to be of some further use to you.¡± He replied sarcastically, rolling his eyes and shifting ufortably on the ground. ¡°Good, because my littlep dog is going to be doing the talking while I go and catch up on the status of your transfer request.¡± Lexi smiled sweetly as Linus¡¯s face fell. ¡°Wait¡­ transfer to where?¡± Linus asked, his eyes suddenly widening in panic. ¡°Why, to the containment facilities of course!¡± Lexi grinned brightly, ¡°We can¡¯t have you wasting space down here and escaping proper punishment forever now can we?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He barked suddenly, scrabbling across the floor towards the doorway on his hands and knees, ¡°I was supposed to be exiled! Why¡­ why am I being sent to a containment facility?¡± Lexi shrugged as she examined her nails. ¡°I thought you¡¯d like to experience what it feels like to be lower down on the pecking order so you understand exactly how all those Omega¡¯s felt.¡± Lexi smirked as his eyes widened in horror, ¡°You¡¯ll still be exiled ¡­ but the containment facility will handle the process.¡± ¡°No¡­ wait¡­ please¡­ the containment facilities aren¡¯t safe! What if I¡¯m killed on the way there?! Wait¡­ I can help you!¡± He begged, his eyes wild with desperation, ¡°Whatever you need to know, I can tell you just don¡¯t¡­ please don¡¯t send me there!¡± Lexi chuckled and gestured to Allen as she turned and began walking away. ¡°Then let¡¯s see how useful you are in the knowledge that you choose to share with us, hmm?¡± she smiled sweetly. ¡°That¡¯s f*****g ckmail.¡± Linus hissed furiously. ¡°Yes¡­ it is, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not sure why it¡¯s such a surprise to you that I¡¯m quite happy to use your own methods against you. After all, I¡¯m just a half breed b***h, right?¡± She grinned over her shoulder before she walked away, calling out to a guard as she did so and disappearing into a side room with him. Linus rounded on Allen furiously. ¡°And you¡¯re okay with your half blood b***h bending the rules and making a mockery of ourws?¡± Allen shrugged nonchntly as he stepped into the cell and closed the door behind him. ¡°It¡¯s no more than countless of you Elders have done over the past few years, Linus. Now, I have a few questions¡­¡± Allen answered calmly, choosing not to rise to the insults that Linus threw at his beloved mate. He refused to give him the satisfaction of seeing just how much they angered him, even though deep down, he knew Lexi felt every insult as keenly as a de through her skin. ¡°Oh, I f*****g bet you do.¡± Linus spat as scowled up at him. ¡°Now now¡­ remember Linus, your cooperation will determine the oue of how quickly you are transferred¡­ or how much of a priority we make the necessary paperwork for your exile.¡± Allen smirked as Linus swore loudly. ¡°You treacherous bastard¡­ fine.¡± Linus seethed, knowing full well that he had nothing to bargain with except any information that he might have. ¡°Excellent, now, take a seat.¡± Allen grinned, ¡°I need to know everything that you do about the Daemon Lord Eromaug.¡± Chapter 264 Long Time No See Chapter 264 Long Time No See ¡°Eromaug?¡± Linus repeated back to Allen in shock, ¡°Why do you need to know about him?¡± Allen was silent as he studied his face. The look of shock and surprise that shed across his eyes, followed by the worried expression that flickered across his face told Allen that Linus did indeed know something about the Daemon Lord. Whether or not it proved useful or not would remain to be seen. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to see that your time here hasn¡¯t impaired your hearing at least,¡± Allenmented dryly as he leaned against the wall casually, ¡°I want to know what you know about him.¡± Linus swallowed nervously and his eyes darted around his cell. ¡°That¡¯s a dangerous subject to discuss so openly¡­¡± He stammered fearfully. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call your cell an open ce, Linus.¡± Linus clicked his tongue as his eyes narrowed. ¡°You have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Even in ces that you consider safe, you¡¯ll quickly re- evaluate your topics of conversation.¡± Linus hissed, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you need to know.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m still not going to tell you, Linus.¡± Allen snapped, already beginning to lose patience with the audacity of this man, ¡°You are in no position to make demands for knowledge.¡± Linus glowered at him fiercely and opened his m*outh to reply, but whatever he was going to retort with, he obviously decided against it and instead, sighed bitterly as he changed the position that he was seated in. ¡°Eromaug has been quietly gathering strength over the years.¡± Linus finally said as he stared at the manacles around his wrists, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have known if it had not been for a spate of disappearances that involved thest known magick users across multiplemunities.¡± ¡°All of the Elders knew?¡± Allen asked with a scowl as his mind instantly moved to Bartholomew. If he had known, why hadn¡¯t he said anything? Linus sneered up at him. ¡°Oh a good number of the Elders knew, names that I have already given to you and a few more, but the king refused to take action in the early stages, no doubt due to Narcissa¡¯s poisonous influence.¡± He chuckled bitterly. ¡°What was he doing with the witches that he gathered?¡± Allen asked with a frown as Linus chuckled darkly. ¡°Magick users are not exclusively female you dumb f**k. Witches, warlocks, enchanters, necromancers, shamans, druids, sages, the fae¡­ they all use magick of some sort.¡± Linus spat arrogantly, ¡°Do you really think he would discriminate on gender alone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, I want to know why he took them and what he intends to do with them.¡± Allen hissed as he mmed his fist into the wall. Linus was really beginning to get under his skin and it showed. ¡°Why do you think he was taking them? If they wouldn¡¯t join his cause then they were against him! I think it¡¯s pretty obvious that anyone against him would be eradicated, it doesn¡¯t take a genius to work that out.¡± Linus sneered. ¡°But then why take the bodies, Linus?¡± Allen asked as took a menacing step forward, with Linus scuttling back to a corner of his cell in response to his movement, as if he could somehow get away from him. ¡°Perhaps to drain them of their magick, or to fuel the flesh crafter¡¯s and necromancers¡¯ work, I don¡¯t f*****g know.¡± He spat.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°So, the people taken¡­they could still be alive.¡± Allen murmured thoughtfully to himself as Linus glowered at him from the corner. ¡°I don¡¯t f*****g know and I don¡¯t particrly give a s**t either. Magick users are unbnced and unstable at best! Treacherous f***s that will turn on you with ease thanks to the way that they allow their magick to screw with their minds.¡± He hissed. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better Linus, I would think that you had a deep seated hatred for all non-werewolf¡­¡± Allen growled lightly before Linus interrupted him fiercely. ¡°WE are the superior race, Allen! We deserve to rule over those that are beneath us! We¡­¡± Linus¡¯s tirade was suddenly interrupted as he spluttered and coughed violently, bringing his hands up to his throat at the same time as a river of blood seemed to cascade out of his m*outh like a morbid waterfall. A deep chuckle reverberated through the air as Linus¡¯ body fell to the floor and Allen stood frozen, his senses on high alert as he struggled toprehend what had just happened. There was no sign of anyone else in the cell, no scent that betrayed the presence of another, just the haunting echo of mockingughter and a voice that made his blood run cold. ¡°I do so hate it when they babble endlessly and reveal things that should have been kept secret.¡± The voice tutted loudly from somewhere behind Allen. He pushed himself away from the wall and cast his gaze around the cell wildly. There was nothing to be seen anywhere¡­ even with Orvar¡¯s heightened senses, they could find nothing. Without warning Allen was flung face first against the opposite wall, his shoulder shattering painfully as it collided with the cold, jagged surface as he staggered back from the wall. ¡°Whoops. My hand must have slipped¡­ that must have hurt¡­¡± the disembodied voice mocked as Allen bared his teeth and the eyes of his wolf shed menacingly, searching for anything that might betray where this sneaky f*uc*ker was hiding. Then he saw it, the faintest disturbance in the air, as if something had flickered across his vision and disappeared almost instantly again. Allen snarled furiously as he waited for the disturbance to appear again and as soon as it did, he lunged. He grasped wildly at the empty air without taking hold of anything and found himself thrown against the wall again, face first as his nose crunched under the impact with the wall yet again. ¡°Nice try Allen¡­ but a little too slow. You never were very good at hide and seek were you?¡± The voice mocked beforeughing again darkly, ¡°After all, you failed to find your sister yourself didn¡¯t you?¡± The voice purred in his ear as Allen turned his head, the skin grating painfully across the stone as he strained to see the face of his attacker. His heart almost stopped as Jaspers grinning face appeared only millimeters away. ¡°Hello Allen. Long time no see.¡± Jasper grinned sinisterly. Chapter 265 One Opportunity to Escape Chapter 265 One Opportunity to Escape Allen snarled furiously as he pushed back against the force that held him to the wall as Jasper tittered mockingly. ¡°Well, look at you, haven¡¯t you grown?¡± Jasper purred, ¡°It feels like forever since I saw youst.¡± ¡°If I never saw you again it would still be too f*****g soon!¡± Allen snapped as he strained helplessly. Jasper sighed theatrically. Title of the document ¡°Well that¡¯s not very nice is it?¡± He tutted as he stroked the back of Allen¡¯s hair, his f*ingersbing almost lovingly through the strands of hair, ¡°And here was me thinking that we could let bygones, be bygones and maybe¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ k*iss and make up¡­¡± He murmured almost seductively into Allen¡¯s ear, sending an involuntary shiver of disgust rippling through his body as he snorted in contempt. ¡°f**k you Jasper. You¡¯re a f*****g psycho and a delusional one at that. What the hell makes you think that I would be willing to look past the fact that you brutally murdered my little sister?¡± ¡°Oh I don¡¯t know about brutally, Allen, from the sounds she was making I¡¯d say she quite enjoyed me taking her innocence. I prefer to think of it as setting her free in the midst of an exquisite high.¡± he smirked with a far away look in his eyes, as though he were reminiscing about the moment and savoring every twisted memory of it. ¡°I¡¯ll f*****g km you!¡± Allen roared as his wolf pushed forward and Orvar¡¯s strength surged through him. He struggled against the invisible force for a moment, the exertion making the veins on his forearms and his neck stand roud from his skin until finally, with a roar of triumph he felt the resistance buckle and he was able to push away from the wall and take a swing at Jasper. Jasper¡¯s eyes were wide with shock, clearly not expecting him to be able to break free. That shocked pause dyed his reflexes and caused him to move away from the iing swipe a moment toote. Allen¡¯s fist connected firmly with Jasper¡¯s jaw, the resulting c***k echoing in the cell as the impact sent him staggering sideways. Jasper¡¯s eye¡¯s shed dangerously as his hand flew to his jaw reflexively. Without wasting any time Allen darted forward with a furious snarl, intending to put an end to Jasper once and for all. Each movement he made towards him though was effortlessly deflected and it soon became apparent that Jasper was merely toying with him, as a malicious grin spread across his face. He had gotten lucky landing that first hit and he swore internally at himself for not having pursued the attack sooner. If he hadn¡¯t hesitated for that split second, he might have had him on the floor already. ¡°You¡¯re getting sloppy in your old age, Allen.¡± Jasper taunted as he side-stepped another blow causing Allen to overreach slightly. Using Allen¡¯s forward momentum against him as he leaned into the punch, Jasper shoved him hard in the shoulder causing Allen¡¯s body to connect with the wall painfully. Jasper¡¯sughter seemed to mock him mercilessly, stopping him from thinking clearly and infuriating his wolf further. With a flick of Jasper¡¯s wrist, the door to the cell opened and he nodded towards it with his head. ¡°I¡¯m feeling generous Allen, seeing as how you would have been just a bonus kill for me¡­ wrong ce at the wrong time and all that,¡± He grinned as Allen panted heavily, trying to catch his breath as he leaned against the wall of the cell, ¡°Now¡¯s your chance Allen, your one opportunity to escape. Take it or leave it.¡± Allens l*ip¡¯s settled into a thin line as he weighed his options. He knew he had dislocated his shoulder on impact with the wall, he had felt it pop out of the socket and the numbness in his arm let him know it was now useless. If Jasper caught even the slightest whiff of this weakness, he was sure that he would use it to his full advantage. Allen nced towards the door and then back at Jasper, his eyes narrowed into a furious re. ¡°You aren¡¯t that forgiving Jasper, I know you¡­ I know it¡¯s just a f*****g ruse to lull me into a false sense of security.¡± Allen spat as he began to move sideways, away from the door and nced down at Linus¡¯s motionless figure on the ground as he stepped over him carefully. ¡°But you don¡¯t know for sure though, do you? That tantalising taste of freedom, dangled before you¡­ I can practically hear your heart sing with hope.¡± Jasper sniggered as he advanced towards Allen. Try as he might, Allen couldn¡¯t see a way out of this. His arm was useless now even though Orvar was doing his best to relieve the pain, he just wasn¡¯t able to heal it unless he could somehow pop it back into ce without alerting him to his weakened state. As much as he hated to admit it, Jasper was far more agile than he was, and the ncing blows that he hadnded on him had barely seemed to affect him. This was a game to him, like a cat with a cornered mouse, tormenting its prey until it grew bored and decided to make the final decisive strike. As if reading his mind Jasper chuckled darkly and with a flick of his wrist, Allen felt that unbearable pressure on top of him again, as his arms were forced painfully outward. His body forming a T-shape against the wall as he hissed in pain. ¡°For years I¡¯ve wanted to show you just how pathetic you and your damn Alpha are. You took everything from me.¡± Jasper hissed as he pulled a wicked de from the holster at his waist and walked slowly towards him. ¡°You¡¯re f*****g insane.¡± Allen hissed, ¡°I took nothing from you, it was your actions that led you down this path. The consequences are all of your own making.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Jasper chuckled humorlessly, the smile fading from his face as he ran the tip of the de down Allen¡¯s face, ¡°Because of you, Adam humiliated me in front of lesser wolves,¡± He continued in a tone barely above a whisper, ¡°Because of you, your sister¡¯s life was forfeit, because of you¡­ I chose to walk this path.¡± Jasper grinned suddenly as he pressed a little harder with the tip of the de, the sharp edge slicing painfully through theyers of the skin and grating against the bone as Jasper dragged it carefully along the outline of Allen¡¯s face. No matter how hard he tried, Allen couldn¡¯t stop the roar of pain and fury that left his m*outh and he watched Jasper drink all of his pain in with satisfaction and triumphant pride in his eyes. ¡°See Allen? It is you who is worthless, you who has been left with nothing but a half breed daemon w***e to warm his bed at night¡­ but even then¡­ you¡¯ll have to share her with another who is even less deserving than you.¡± He snorted as the depleted its arc from ear to ear, and he began slowly working his way around the edges of his hairline. ¡°I¡¯m going to present your w***e with your face as a gift¡­ perhaps I¡¯ll wear it like a mask as I f**k her too¡­ perhaps I¡¯ll f**k her with my de and see if she bleeds the same as everyone else¡­¡± He grinned. ¡°Or perhaps I¡¯ll f**k you with your own c**k you sick f**k,¡± Lexi¡¯s voice appeared suddenly. Allen opened his eyes just in time to see the familiar smirk on her face as her head appeared at the side of Jaspers, but her eyes¡­ they were different¡­ and terrifying in her fury.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 266 Love All of You Chapter 266 Love All of You A look of pure terror settled over Jasper¡¯s face as Lexi¡¯s hands mmed onto each temple and he froze, the dagger that had been making painful progress around Alien¡¯s face slipped out of his hand and ttered to the ground noisily. ¡°No¡­ this¡­¡± Jasper squeaked in terror, disbelief written all over his face as he found himself completely unable to move. ¡°Yes, Jasper. Ironic isn¡¯t it that my uncle and I are so eerily simr, yet so terrifyingly different¡­¡± She purred as her eyes flickered between a furious crimson fire and a violent electrifying blue sheen as she forced Jasper to face her face-to-face. She kept her palms firmly on his temples, her f*ingers digging into his scalp with her nails as she brought her face almost nose to nose with him as she held his gaze unflinchingly and licked her l*ips dangerously. Title of the document T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He¡­ Eromaug¡­ I work for him! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Jasper blurted out, his voice rising in panic as he winced at the slow trickle of blood that was running from his hairline as Lexi¡¯s nails dug in painfully. ¡°Oh believe me I f*****g can, you sick son of a b***h. You vited my best friend and an innocent child, not to mention defacing MY mate and his beautiful face¡­ you deserve everything that¡¯sing to you.¡± She purred as her eyes rolled upwards and only the whites of her eyes were visible. Jasper¡¯s bone chilling scream echoed loudly in the room and reached a pitch that Allen hadn¡¯t though possible¡­ from a man at least. Allen winced as the sound seemed to pierce his eardrums painfully but soon became transfixed by the spectacle in front of him. Some sort of pale white vapour seemed to be pulled from within Jasper, leaking out from his eyes and his m*outh and drifting towards Lexi¡¯s subtly glowing figure as her grin widened into an almost delirious expression. It swirled around her, the eerie threads mixing in a terrifying yet beautiful dance before settling on her skin and by the looks of it, absorbing into her very body as the life seemed to drain from Jasper. As terrifying as it was to witness, Allen couldn¡¯t seem to tear his eyes away. ¡°Close your eyes, my love,¡± Lexi purred as she turned to Allen with her unseeing eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see this side of me¡­¡± ¡°I love all of you Lexi¡­ always, no matter what.¡± Allen breathed in awe, utterly enthralled with the sight of his terrifyingly beautiful mate. A slow smile crossed her face as a brilliant light seemed to erupt within Jasper, so bright that it felt as though it would burn his eyes from their sockets and Allen was forced to close his eyes, screwing them shut reflexively despite his unwillingness to do so. When the blinding light had faded, the pressure that had held Allen in ce dissipated almost instantly and he fell to the floor,nding unsteadily on his feet. Grimacing, he braced himself for the pain as he forced his shoulder back into the socket and growled loudly as Orvar instantly began working on healing the damage. He hissed with the sharp pain as he rolled his shoulder and cast his eyes around the room, his eyes finallynding on where Lexi stood, staring nkly down at the smouldering remains of Jasper, as if she was frozen in shock at what she had just done. She wavered in ce as her eyes seemed to roll back in her head and Allen rushed forwards, catching her carefully in his arms as her l*egs gave way beneath her. ¡°Allen¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± she murmured as confusion settled over her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay my love, I¡¯m here¡­ I¡¯ll always be here.¡± He reassured her as an unsettling feeling settled in the pit of his stomach. Whatever Lexi had done had clearly saved his life, and finally put an end to Jasper but at what cost? He held her close to his body as Orvar whined in concern for his mate who was wavering in and out of consciousness and he made his way into the corridor. The guards rushed towards him and with one look inside the cell, they turned to Allen with a look of disbelief. ¡°What the hell happened in there?!¡± ¡°No one goes in there,¡± Allen barked, ¡°Fetch Lord Brarthroroz and tell him his daughter is unwell and you, fetch Alpha Felix and the Alpha Queen¡¯s Consort. Tell them we had a run in with Jasper and Linus didn¡¯t make it.¡± The two guards nodded and both set off at a run to their assigned tasks. Allen sighed as he looked down at Lexi, who appeared now to be sleeping peacefully in his arms. He knew that Lexi saved his life and if it hadn¡¯t have been for her, then Jasper most likely would have gone on to cause more chaos and rack his body count up, but still, what she did to him¡­ It was the first time that Allen had seen that side of her. The explosive rage that he had needed her father to help with in the aftermath of Ann¡¯s poisoning was one thing, but this¡­ whatever this was, was uniquely terrifying. It looked as though she had s*uc*ked the life out of Jasper, not that he didn¡¯t deserve it, but it was still a terrifying thought. Was that the other side of her that he was supposed to help control as her mate? Now with both Linus and Jasper dead they had no way to gather any further information about the possible whereabouts of both Aoife and of Eromaug and his f*****g coven. The whole situation was a mess and the paperwork that he would be left with now didn¡¯t bear thinking about. One thing was for sure, if the news got out that Lexi was capale of s*uc*king the life out of anyone who crossed her, it was certainly going to make life even more difficult for her within the Enve. How on earth were they going to get the Elders to ept her now? His mind raced as he settled himself on a bench in the hallway and readjusted Lexi in his arms so that her head could rest against his shoulder in a morefortable looking position. Allen knew that sooner orter he was going to need Greyson to help him handle this almost feral side to her. The look of pleasure on her face as she drank in Jasper¡¯s soul was going to haunt him for a long time. Chapter 267 The Corpse… Chapter 267 The Corpse¡­ Ann and Adam had been mid discussion regarding potential baby names for each of the pups when a frantic looking Felix practically fell through the doors and into her room. ¡°They¡­ f*uc*k¡­ Jasper¡­ it was him! He was here¡­ he still IS here!¡± he rushed out between breaths almost incoherently as he leaned on the table as he tried to catch his breath. Ann and Adam froze mid conversation as they took in his panicked appearance and they exchanged a look of concern. ¡°What the f**k has crawled up his a*ss?¡± Maeve grimaced as she flicked her ears in annoyance. Title of the document Ann ignored Maeve¡¯s snarkyment and sat up, pushing the sheet back a little as she held her hands out in front of her in a cating gesture. ¡°Felix, slow down¡­¡± Ann began in a soothing tone but she was cut off by Felix¡¯s furious re. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. He¡¯s STILL HERE!¡± He yelled impatiently as Adam growled warningly at his tone. ¡°Growl all you want Adam, this is f*****g serious. He killed Aoife, but she wasn¡¯t his target. He meant to kill Ann!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ann murmured in disbelief as Adam stiffened beside her and she could feel his unease rippling outwards like a diforting nket. ¡°Where?¡± Adam snarled, his eyes shing gold Baldur¡¯s fury at the threat to his mate and pups began to rise. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± Felix hissed in frustration as he began to pace angrily ¡°Felix, when did you see him? I thought you were with Allen and Lexi?¡± Ann still wasn¡¯t back to her normal self and Maeve was still decidedly grouchy because she knew that they were about as much use as a chocte fireguard in this state. She hated being helpless and this whole situation was infuriating her. ¡°They were going to see her father and see if there was any news yet from Greyson¡¯s squad,¡± Felix answered as he shook his head, ¡°I thought it best if I went to get cleaned up and at least try to get a few hours sleep. I wanted to make sure I was on top form for the investigation.¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± Adam nodded with a thoughtful frown, ¡°So how¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting to it.¡± Felix snapped as he ran his hands through his hair in frustration, ¡°I woke up and just knew that someone was in my room. When I got my hands on them, it turned out it was my dear brother.¡± He spat furiously, the venom that dripped from his words left no room for misunderstanding about his hatred that he felt for Jasper. ¡°You have to understand, I haven¡¯t seen Jasper for years, or heard from him directly. The only time I had ever heard anything about him was when my father was in a rage about any previously unknown allegations towards Jasper that had reached him through his intelligencework.¡± He continued ncing across at Adam, ¡°I told you all this before we returned. I had intended to reach out tomorrow to my contacts in our intelligencework andpile a list of his recent movements.¡± ¡°That might still be useful though Felix,¡± Ann interrupted, ¡°Any evidence we have of his movements or any allegations that have been leveled against him will help us to build a picture of everything that he has been used of carrying out and more importantly, where he has been doing them.¡± Felix nodded as he took a deep breath and threw himself down on the chair. ¡°He thought you were dead.¡± Felix said suddenly, staring at Ann with aplicated expression, ¡°He was gloating about the fact that everyone around Adam seemed to die, so I let him keep talking. When I told him that you were still alive, he was irritated¡­ but then when I told him it was Aoife that had died¡­¡± he trailed off, clenching his jaw as he struggled to contain his emotions. ¡°I was his target?¡± Ann asked as she was suddenly ovee with guilt. Felix nodded silently as his eyes began to turn red, the unshed tears glistening in the light as he fought to hold them back. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Ann said, her voice cracking, ¡°If I had known¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, your highness.¡± Felixughed bitterly, ¡°The perks of having a psychotic big brother. You know, he was absolutely beside himself with joy that he had managed to take her from me. He reveled in telling me how he vited her before he¡­¡± Felix stood suddenly and walked over to the window, his back facing Ann¡¯s bed. Adam looked down at his beautiful mate and frowned at the grief that had settled over her face. He had spent the past few hours trying to keep her mind off things, knowing full well how helpless she would be feeling right now. He reached for her hand and squeezed it reassuringly, but she barely moved. ¡°Where is he now, Felix?¡± Adam asked, his tone bordering on dangerous. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t take it well as you can imagine, and¡­ well, he¡¯s a slippery f*uc*ker, I¡¯ll give him that. I don¡¯t know how he did it, but he just disappeared.¡± ¡°How is that even possible?¡± Adam growled furiously.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but suddenly he was gone. Once I¡¯d collected my thoughts enough I came straight here. If Ann was the original target then she could still be in danger.¡± Felix said seriously. ¡°Thank you, I appreciate you letting us know so quickly,¡± Adam bowed his head respectfully to indicate his gratitude, ¡°We will find him, Felix, and we¡¯ll make sure we get answers for ¡°Your highness! Consort Adam!¡± An urgent voice called from the doorway as the doors swung open, startling them all. ¡°What is the meaning of this?!¡± Adam snarled as he moved protectively to the end of the bed as Felix came to his side, both of them on edge and preparing to shift into their wolves just in case this was some sort of distraction or ploy orchestrated by Jasper. ¡°My apologies, your highness! Beta Allen sent me.¡± The out of breath guard saluted them immediately, ¡°There¡¯s been an incident in the cells.¡± ¡°What sort of incident?¡± Felix questioned, narrowing his eyes as he took a step forward. Adam ran his eyes over the guards uniform, inspecting it for any anomalies that someone who wasn¡¯t familiar with the Enve¡¯s regiments wouldn¡¯t be aware of, and found nothing amiss. Both he and Baldur rxed a little, but remained wary. ¡°Is he ok, is he hurt?¡± Adam asked. The guard hesitated and shifted ufortably before he answered. ¡°He¡¯s a little worse for wear, but he¡¯s okay. Beta Lexi is¡­well, when I left them she was barely conscious. Beta Allen is still in the cells with her. I don¡¯t know what happened, he didn¡¯t say, only that I was to bring you down to the cells, and the other guard was to fetch Lord Brarthroroz.¡± ¡°So they¡¯re alone down there?!¡± Felix asked, his mind racing with the possibility that Jasper would somehow iste them and take them down himself. ¡°No, Alpha. The Warden is with them still¡­¡± The guard trailed off. ¡°What aren¡¯t you telling us?¡± Felix snarled as he strode purposefully towards the guard, who backed away uncertainly. ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s just¡­¡± he stammered hesitantly before his eyes locked with Felix¡¯s murderous re and his shaky resolve shattered, ¡°Linus is dead and there was another corpse on the floor next to him¡­ but¡­ I don¡¯t know who that was.¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± Felix snarled only centimeters from the guard¡¯s face. ¡°The corpse was¡­ charred and still smoldering, Alpha.¡± The guard stammered as Felix looked back at Ann and Adam incredulously. But Ann knew instantly. ¡°F*uc*k¡­ Lexi¡­¡± Both Ann and Maeve breathed in dismay at the same time. Chapter 268 A Waiting Game Chapter 268 A Waiting Game ¡°I can¡¯t believe you agreed to bringing her with us.¡± Baldur snapped testily inside Adam¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not like either her or Maeve would take no for an answer,¡± Adam snapped back as he readjusted his grip on Ann¡¯s legs and shifted her position on his back. ¡°You¡¯re an Alpha, Adam¡­ if you can¡¯t control your mate¡­¡± Baldur snorted derisively. ¡°She¡¯s the Alpha Queen for a reason.¡± Adam replied with a sigh, ¡°If you¡¯re that salty about it, how about we shift and you can have it out with Maeve, hmm? See how she likes you ordering her around.¡± Title of the document Baldur whined almost instantly and Adam could see his tail tucked between his legs reflexively. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought.¡± Adam snorted as Baldur skulked to the corner of his mind and curled up sullenly on the corner. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Ann asked softly as she tightened her arms around Adam¡¯s neck. ¡°Baldur is pissed that I brought you with us.¡± Adam grunted. ¡°I told you I can walk,¡± Ann scowled. ¡°Yeah, but for how long? You still haven¡¯t fully recovered and besides, that¡¯s not the issue here.¡± he replied sternly, ¡°Just for the record I¡¯m not happy about you being out of bed either.¡± ¡°Right, because leaving herpletely vulnerable in her room while Jasper is on the prowl is a smart idea.¡± Felix interrupted with a snort, ¡°We¡¯ve seen what happened to Aoife, and that was what he had in store for Ann, so with all due respect Consort Adam, I¡¯m going to take your Alpha Queen¡¯s side in this. She¡¯s safest with us.¡± Adam and Baldur rumbled unhappily. ¡°Huh. I changed my mind.¡± Maeve smirked, ¡°Maybe that stick isn¡¯t so far up Felix¡¯s a*ss that he can¡¯t see sense.¡± ¡°Your opinion of people changes depending on whether they agree with you or not. I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s a good way to judge a person¡¯s character, you know?¡± Ann snickered back as she bobbed along on Adam¡¯s back, holding tightly around his shoulders. ¡°Yeah? Well you can s*uc*k lemons for all I care right now,¡± Maeve grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m tired and moody with trying to heal the damage that¡¯s been done and purge the crap that YOU f*****g drank out of our system whilst trying not to pull from your reserves so our pups have everything they need to grow into the perfect little furballs.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Maeve, for thest time, they aren¡¯t going toe out as puppies.¡± Ann sighed, ¡°They¡¯ll be perfectly human until they get their wolves.¡± Maeve pouted and red at her sullenly for a while. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. They will ALL be special. I can feel it, just you wait and see.¡± She finally murmured before shoving Ann away and blocking her out. Ann was a little speechless and quite honestly shocked. In all the years that she and Maeve had been together, she had never pushed her away or blocked her out, and now, Ann felt a little guilty. The four of them continued down the corridor in a tense silence, eventually meeting Lord Brarthroroz on the way down. They exchanged nods of acknowledgement but said nothing, the atmosphere heavy with the anticipation and anxiety at what they might find when they reached the bottom of the steps. The acrid smell of burnt flesh greeted them as they pushed through the door into the cells before their eyesnded on the stoic face of Allen. Adam frowned, knowing damn well that Allen and his wolf Orvar were losing their mind seeing Lexi like this, as he gently lowered Ann¡¯s feet to the ground and she rushed past him towards her best friend, reaching for her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lord Brarthroroz snapped in a terse warning, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s stable or not.¡± Ann withdrew her hand and held it awkwardly in her own as she watched Lexi¡¯s father stride forward quickly and ce a hand to Lexi¡¯s forehead. They stood in a silence that seemed to stretch for an eternity before Lord Brarthroroz spoke. ¡°She seems stable for now, her powers are not shing inside of her so we don¡¯t need to worry about her leveling the ce.¡± Lord Brarthroroz sighed in relief¡­ ¡°Allen, what happened?¡± Adam asked as he nced across to where Felix was standing in the doorway of the cell, his facepletely expressionless. ¡°We were interrogating Linus¡­ well, I was. Lexi was with one of the guards over there,¡± He said, gesturing with his head in the direction of the small station that served as both an office and a rest room, ¡°She wanted to check on his transfer status. I figured it was just a tactic to freak him out. Whether it was or not, it worked a treat and he did tell me a little before¡­¡± Allen trailed off as a dark scowl settled on his face and his jaw clenched. ¡°Before Jasper appeared out of thin air mid f*****g conversation and assassinated Linus.¡± He finished with a sneer on his face as he nced towards Felix. ¡°So these two corpses¡­¡± Felix gestured to the charred remains and the rtively intact corpse thaty close by. ¡°Linus and Jasper.¡± Allen answered without emotion. ¡°You managed to kill him?¡± Felix asked dubiously. He had already faced off against Jaser and knew just how unnatural his skills had be. Whether Allen was capable of defeating him or not, he wasn¡¯tpletely sure, but it seemed highly unlikely. Allen snorted and shook his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­ but Lexi did. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would have killed me easily. He was just toying with me, allowing me to tire myself out before he moved in for the kill.¡± Lord Brarthroroz moved across to where Felix stood and looked down at the bodies on the floor. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Lord Brarthroroz grunted humourlessly, ¡°I¡¯m curious whether or not she used one aspect of her abilities though, or both.¡± HE continued turning to face Allen again. Allen shrugged helplessly. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. It was like he waspletely paralyzed and she¡­¡± Allen paused, his eyes flicking across all of us as he swallowed nervously, ¡°It looked like she was absorbing this strange mist that wasing out of him¡­ like smoke¡­ and then he burst into mes and became, well, that.¡± Lord Brarthrororz frowned as he nced down at Lexi. ¡°It seems your presence managed to avert aplete disaster at least then, Allen. Although how, I¡¯m not so sure.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re sure it was Jasper?¡± Adam asked carefully. ¡°With one hundred percent certainty, Adam.¡± Allen nodded firmly. ¡°At least we can stop worrying about further assassinations for now then.¡± Ann said grimly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move her somewhere she can restfortably. How long do you think she will be out?¡± She asked as she looked towards Lord Brarthroroz questioningly. ¡°Who knows. I think this is the first time that she¡¯s actively used and been able to control both parts of her soul. It¡¯s just a waiting game now.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered somberly as Ann and Adam began to coordinate the removal of he bodies and the clean up and reports with the guards. Allen made his way out of the cells with Lord Brarthroroz and Felix following close behind. They still had the issue of Greyson and his non responsive team to deal with and hopefully, Lexi would have woken by then. Allen was fully aware that he couldn¡¯t just leave without her¡­ she would never forgive him if he did. Chapter 269 A Fate Worse than Death Chapter 269 A Fate Worse than Death ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Felix asked to no one in particr once they were all gathered in Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s suite. The guards had been instructed to let them know as soon as Lexi began to stir and Allen stood in the doorway to Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s suite so that he could run to their room as soon as she showed any signs of waking up. ¡°The first thing we should be doing is getting my stubborn mate back to her bed in the hospital so that she can get the rest that¡­¡± ¡°Not a chance Adam.¡± Ann glowered, ¡°I¡¯ve been out of action long enough and if I need to rest then I would much rather do so in thefort of our own chambers.¡± Title of the document ¡°But, what if you need intervention from the doctors again? Think of the pups. What if¡­¡± Adam tried to reason with her but Ann¡¯s loud impatient sigh stopped him in his tracks. ¡°What if the sky falls and we¡¯re all buried?!¡± Maeve yelled suddenly in Ann¡¯s head and it took everything in her to not snort loudly. ¡°Maeve thinks you¡¯re being dramatic, and just for the record, so do I.¡± Ann answered sternly, ¡°Regardless of whether I am at full health or not, I still have responsibilities to see to. There are far less interruptions in our own suite here, than in the infirmary, and to be perfectly honest, I¡¯m desperate to get back to the pce and begin making it our home.¡± She continued a little less severely. Adam was clearly displeased with her stubbornness, but she didn¡¯t care. There was still far too much to be rectified before she could even consider moving them back to the pce and the more time that she spent holed up at the infirmary, the less time she was able to put into managing and resolving the important issues that needed to be seen to immediately. ¡°Look, we know that the rogue¡¯s are on the run now, and thest pockets of resistance along our borders are being cleared as we speak. So that¡¯s one major issue resolved, but we still have the escaped convicts and Narcissa, her damn Excidium Coven and your damn brother¡­no offense Lord Brarthroroz.¡± Ann continued a little more gently with a nod to Lexi¡¯s father, who smiled gently. ¡°No offense taken at all. He¡¯s been a thorn in my side for centuries, as I¡¯m sure Jasper was for Felix.¡± He shrugged casually as Felix nodded sombrely. ¡°I won¡¯t lie, he was always good to me as a brother while I was small, but I had no idea about his¡­ depraved and violent nature back then. As I got older, we shed a lot and eventually he was more or less exiled from our family¡­never officially though. It was an open secret amongst the nobles, one that was never publicly acknowledged, but everyone was fully aware of.¡± Felix stated quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll await the DNA testing to ensure that it was Jasper that Lexi killed before I notify my parents though. You never know¡­ he was a slippery little bastard and who knows whether or not he had somehow managed to create an impostor.¡± ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s a possibility?¡± Ann asked with a frown. ¡°Felix is right to be cautious,¡± Adam added, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put anything past him. The corpse is too charred for facial recognition, so we¡¯ll be relying on dental analysis and any tissue samples that they can gather for DNA analysis. We should have the results in a day or two.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Ann nodded, ¡°So that leaves the issue of the missing reconnaissance team. What do we know about it so far?¡± ¡°Not a great deal I¡¯m afraid. I spoke with themander of our forces here and thanks to being severely underfunded for years under your¡­erm¡­¡± Allen cleared his throat awkwardly as he looked between Ann and Adam, not wanting to offend Ann nor provoke his Alpha¡¯s irritation by being insensitive. ¡°It¡¯s okay Allen. I know my father was ipetent.¡± Ann smiled reassuringly at him for him to continue, but Allen still felt a little awkward and rubbed his neck sheepishly. ¡°Well, yes¡­ I guess you know where I¡¯m going with that,¡± He grimaced as Ann smiled gently and gestured for him to continue, ¡°So, essentially, our forces are nowhere near what they should be. With sending so many men already to deal with the rogues and with the party with Greyson ¡­ as well as the small reconnaissance team afterwards, well¡­we¡¯re already under the necessary reserve force for defense of the enve and pce and surrounding viges. Until the team returns from clearing the last of the rogues, we don¡¯t have any more to send.¡± Ann sighed in frustration. ¡°Okay, but my question is, why haven¡¯t they contacted us? Greyson was supposed to let us know when they arrived.¡± ¡°We think we know, there¡¯s a dead zone formunications in the area and they seem to be connected to monuments, or ritual sites that surround the area that Greyson and his men will have had to pass through. In theory, if we can destroy the sites, then we might be able to restore communications.¡± ¡°Clever bastard.¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled darkly as everyone turned to look at him curiously. ¡°Do you know what we¡¯re dealing with?¡± Ann asked as he nodded somberly. ¡°If it¡¯s what I think it is, yes I do, but you aren¡¯t going to like the options for taking them down.¡± He thought seriously for a moment, trying to think of a way in presenting the options for taking these sites down in a manner that wouldn¡¯t horrify them, but there was really no way to say it nicely. ¡°If it¡¯s what I think it is, then those sites are sacrificial altars, or monuments. The barrier is constructed with the energy ¡­souls if you will, of the people that were killed amongst those stones, or are held close by in a state between life and death, their consciousness hanging by a thread.¡± The mood turned sour almost instantly as the faces of everyone assembled darkened instantly. ¡°Then how do we stop it? Can we tear the monuments down?¡± ¡°You can tear the monuments down, but that won¡¯t be enough by itself. You¡¯ll need to either destroy the souls that are used to create the barrier, or find the captives and choose to end their misery, or sever their connection and allow them to live.¡± ¡°Well of course we¡¯ll let them live! Why would we choose anything else?!¡± Allen snapped. ¡°Because without their souls, there will be no humanity left in them. No emotions, no feeling. They will remain soulless husks that retain no memories or attachments to their previous lives. Honestly, it¡¯s a fate worse than death.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 270 Torment Me Forever Chapter 270 Torment Me Forever ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just¡­ wait a minute. Let me get this straight because it seems absolutely f*****g unbelievable. What you¡¯re saying is, some poor bastard¡¯s soul is being used to hold a magickal barrier that stops allmunications within it?¡± Felix asked in disbelief. ¡°Pretty much, yes. It prevents allmunication from inside of the barrier, with the outside. It can only be destroyed by the same signature of magic that it was constructed with, so any magick that doesn¡¯t match with the caster¡¯s variant of magick, simply won¡¯t work.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered. ¡°So how the hell are we going to take it down?¡± Allen murmured. ¡°Lexi¡­¡± Ann breathed as Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s eyes snapped to her. ¡°As much as I dislike the truth of your statement, I cannot deny that you are right.¡± he frowned. Title of the document ¡°Why Lexi? Why does it have to be her and not you?¡± Allen interrupted fiercely, ¡°She¡¯s already unstable and we¡¯ve seen how using her ¡­ powers, abilities, magick whatever you want to call it, has affected her! What if this happens again and none of us are close enough to help her and she gets hurt?!¡± ¡°I understand your concern Allen, and to prevent that from happening, I will be with her.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered calmly, fully aware that Alien¡¯s protective instincts were going into overdrive with the help of his wolf. ¡°Why does she even have to be involved if you¡¯re going anyway?! He¡¯s your brother! Why can¡¯t you deal with this!¡± Allen roared as Adam growled warningly for him not to continue. ¡°Because whether you like it or not, Allen, Lexi is a powerhouse who¡¯s magickal signature matches both the ancient line of the gods, and the dark, twisted fury of the Daemons. She is a child of both worlds, Allen, and she stands the best chance of being able to prate this barrier.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered him patiently, ¡°Perhaps she will even find a way to sever the connection and return some part of their souls to any that are still living.¡± Allen glowered fiercely, and the clenching and unclenching of his jaw was in for everyone to see. For all of them, this was just unfair. The casualties that the coven had left in their wake was already too high, and none of them wanted to see any of their loved ones hurt, but the positions that they held meant that they had to put the needs and safety of their people above their own wellbeing. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Allen¡­you know that Lexi will want to help in any way that she can.¡± Ann said gently, knowing full well that Greyson was in there somewhere, and that would be a driving factor in Lexi¡¯s decision making. ¡°I know, okay? She¡¯s already set on going in and sorting it out herself, I just¡­I was hoping there would be another way.¡± Allen said finally with a sigh, ¡°One that didn¡¯t involve her putting herself at risk. We both know that she needs Greyson to help temper her abilities, and if anything has happened to him¡­¡± he trailed off, leaving it hanging in the air as each of them considered the devastating consequences should Lexi¡¯s abilities collide without support. ¡°Allen, I¡¯ll help in any way I can too¡­¡± Ann offered but Adam stood angrily and shouted over her. ¡°No, you will not. You will stay where it¡¯s safe.¡± He growled as Ann glowered at him. ¡°Seriously Adam, I know I¡¯m confined to the damn Enve, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t be useful here.¡± She snapped as Adam¡¯s face seemed to soften a little, ¡°I think something that you boys need to remember is that we have our own minds and we will make decisions for ourselves whether like it or not, and whether you agree with it or not. Lexi will do as she thinks is best, not as you tell her to do, however unwise you think her decisions might be.¡± Lord Brarthroroz chuckled at the barely repressed frustration and anger that practically rolled out of both Adam and Allen. ¡°This is the only problem when you are mated to strong and influential women. You will either learn to ept it and support them as they face the challenges headlong throughout their lives, or you will be left angry and frustrated at every turn. My suggestion to both of you is that you pay heed to a saying popr among the humans; Happy wife, happy life.¡± He grinned, ¡°Neither Ann nor Lexi are your average females. Both of them are destined to rule, Ann over this kingdom as Alpha Queen, and one day, Lexi, over my realm as the Daemon Queen. For that, they will need the support of their mates, unconditionally. You cannot fight the threads of destiny, as much as you may want to.¡± Allen looked for a moment as if he wanted to say something more, but a shout from the guards down the corridor stopped him in his tracks. ¡°Beta Allen! She¡¯s awake!¡± Without another word Allen turned and bolted down the corridor to their room, rushing past the guards and straight to her bedside. Lexi didn¡¯t look terrible, but she was definitely paler than normal and she seemed a little confused as she pushed herself up into a sitting position and looked around at the bedroom furniture. ¡°What¡­ why am I here? I was in the cells wasn¡¯t I?¡± she murmured as her eyes slowly came to rest on Allen¡¯s concerned face. ¡°I¡¯m right here Lexi.¡± He said reassuringly as she frowned at him. ¡°Well I can see that Allen, I¡¯m not blind,¡± she answered in mild irritation, ¡°What am I doing here?¡± Alien¡¯s shoulders seemed to sag slightly in relief. If she still had the energy to be snarky, then she obviously wasn¡¯t too badly affected by using her abilities. ¡°You passed out in the cells after¡­ well, after you put an end to Jasper.¡± Allen said as gently as he could. Lexi snorted suddenly and smirked as she leaned back on the pillows. ¡°Oh good, I didn¡¯t dream that then. I hope the bastard suffered as much as I think he did.¡± She spat as her eye shed dangerously. ¡°He¡­ well I¡¯m still not sure what exactly you did to him Lexi, but whatever it was, it saved my life. So thank you.¡± Allen said quietly as he brought her hand to his l*ips and gently ced a k*iss on top of her f*ingers. She smiled softly at him, taking in every line of his handsome face and savoring everyst detail of his features. She wanted to tell him how terrified she had been in that moment that she was toote to save him, and how every part of her had screamed for the painful death andplete and utter annihtion of the man that had brought so much pain and suffering to those she loved fiercely¡­ but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Do you really think I would let you go that easily, hmm?¡± She grinned instead, even though really, she wanted to sob with relief and fling her arms around him, to hold him tight against her and never let him go again. ¡°Evidently not,¡± Allen smirked gently, ¡°It looks like I¡¯m destined to have you torment me forever.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t you ever forget it, Beta-boy.¡± She whispered as her soul sang with happiness. Chapter 271 Soulstone Chapter 271 Soulstone Despite the brave face that Lexi had put on, she had still needed a couple of days to recover as her energy levels were incredibly low. She had fallen asleep a few times when they had all been sat discussing how best to proceed and then been furious with herself afterwards. One thing had been certain though, she was going to find Greyson whether Allen wanted her to or not. They hade to a silent agreement about it, that neither one of them would mention it outright, but they would both participate in nning the expedition out there to take care of the sites. Lord Brarthroroz would go with them, along with a handful of specialists from the Enve, and a few of Lord Brarthroroz¡¯smanders would apany them, for back up if needed. Ann would stay behind with Adam and work on having the ns for the portal room in the Enve approved by the council with Bartholomew¡¯s help, and take a closer look at the finances required to get their military force up to scratch, so that they would be able to respond effectively if ever situations like this urred again in the future. When Felix¡¯s men returned with the rest of their forces, they would restock their provisions and put together a new squad to liaise with Allen, Lexi and Lord Brarthroroz, and continue forward once the barriers were destroyed. The following day they gathered in the same hallway that they had bid farewell to Greyson, Felix and Adam only a few weeks earlier as they left on their respective missions. Except this time, it was Ann, Adam and Bartholomew that stood solemnly in the hallway, waiting for their friends to appear. Lord Brarthroroz sauntered casually through the doorway into the hall and grinned broadly at them as he approached. ¡°Seems like a nice morning for a quick jaunt into the woods and destroying some souls.¡± He quipped as he dug through his pockets, seemingly looking for something. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you haven¡¯t lost your sense of humor even in dire circumstances such as these.¡± Bartholomew chuckled as Lord Brarthroroz produced arge chunk of a midnight blue rock from inside his jacket pocket with an almost triumphant smirk on his face. ¡°Well, look at it this way Bartholomew. In all the centuries that I have lived through, I can¡¯t think of a single one where I haven¡¯t had to intervene in one of my brother¡¯s ill thought out ns or schemes in one way or another.¡± He sighed with a rueful smile as he handed therge chunk of rock to Ann, who took it with a confused look. ¡°Erm, thank you, Lord Brarthroroz. I¡­ er¡­ love it!¡± Ann improvised quickly, seeing his expectant look. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t appreciate Daemon Lords gifting my wife and my mate obscure rocks,¡± Adam said tersely, ¡°But is there a reason that you¡¯re presenting her with this?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s imitating a penguin¡¯s courtship ritual.¡± Maeve sniggered as Ann tried desperately not to roll her eyes. ¡°Sure, because Lexi¡¯s father would suddenly be under the impression that gifting rocks to his daughters best friend would be an appropriate way to begin apletely inappropriate, and pretty f*****g weird dating scenario.¡± Ann snapped. ¡°I mean¡­ you know what they say about males enjoying getting their rocks off¡­¡± she smirked coyly, ¡°Perhaps this is his interpretation of it..¡± ¡°Shut up Maeve.¡± Ann hissed as she tried to keep a straight face and push away all the intrusive thoughts that now seemed to flood her mind about Lexi¡¯s father. ¡°Rx pup.¡± Lord Brarthroroz grinned, ¡°It¡¯s a soulstone. You¡¯re going to need one about that size for each portal you want installed at the base and at the crest of the archway, and an additional five at specific points which we can discusster.¡± He waved dismissively as Bartholomew seemed to perk up at this information. ¡°Ah of course! So, seven soulstones in total for each portal? I hadn¡¯t realized that we would require so many just for one portal!¡± He breathed in awe as he took the rock from Ann¡¯s hand and examined it closely. ¡°If you want them to remain essible and functional whenever they might be required, then yes, seven stones total.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered with a shrug. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that leave them open to misuse by anyone though?¡± Bartholomew asked as he turned the stone over in his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me Bartholomew?¡± Lord Brarthroroz frowned as he folded his arms in front of him defensively. ¡°I don¡¯t think he meant that in a bad way,¡± Ann intervened quickly, seeing the look of dismay on Bartholomew¡¯s face, ¡°I know for sure that when I bring up the possibility of a permanent portal hub within the Enve at the Elder Council meetings, the first thing they will do is fight against it because of their concerns for security. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just have Eva help me work on ns for an extension to the pce and create a brand new site just for your convenience.¡± She grinned brightly, hoping that it would diffuse the inadvertent insult. Lord Brarthroroz looked at Bartholomew through narrowed eyes for a moment before focusing his attention back on Ann. ¡°If it helps put their shriveled little minds at ease, the use of the portals can be attuned to activate only for certain people. Steve can see to the finer points of attunement. It¡¯s a lot of work and will take a long time but he¡¯s not going anywhere,¡± Lord Brarthroroz shrugged before his face took on a thoughtful look and he scratched his beard thoughtfully, ¡°A change of scenery might even do him good.¡± ¡°Steve in the Enve? He¡¯ll fit right in here with the crusty old bastards, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lexi¡¯s voice snorted from the other side of the hall, ¡°No offense Barty-boy.¡± ¡°None taken.¡± Bartholomew shrugged and sighed in resignation ¡°Are we all set then?¡± She asked brightly, shrugging a backpack higher up on her shoulder as she looked around expectantly at them. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Unless you need anything else¡­?¡± Ann left the question hanging in the air as Lexi¡¯s attention turned to her, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly. ¡°The only thing I need is for you to stay out of trouble while I¡¯m gone, okay? I don¡¯t want to have to be raining down bloody vengeance on anyone else when I get back, okay Queenie?¡± Lexi grinned as she pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°Don¡¯t you do anything stupid Lexi, do you hear me?¡± Ann whispered softly, fighting back the emotions that threatened to overwhelm her. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Ann. Papa is with me¡­ do you really think he¡¯s going to let anything terrible happen to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m simply going along for decoration then am I?¡± Alien¡¯s sarcastic voice cut across them as Lexi rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sensitive, furball. There¡¯s only so much you can do against potentially a horde of dark witches, right? You can¡¯t growl them to death, as impressive as your bulging muscles and tempting physique are in both forms. Papa can smooth them with his eyes closed if ites to that.¡± Lexi continued unabashedly as the sullen look on Alien¡¯s face only grewrger. ¡°Okay kids, enough chit chat. The hellhounds are waiting and they¡¯ll make short work of the metal your flimsy little trucks are made of.¡± Lord Brarthroroz announced as he pped his hands together and headed towards the doors. Ann and Lexi exchanged onest hug as Allen and Adam sped their forearms in farewell, before they turned and followed Lord Brarthroroz out of the doors, leaving Ann, Adam and Bartholomew alone in the hall Chapter 272 At the Morgue Chapter 272 At the Morgue Ann and Adam followed Bartholomew to his office, requesting breakfast from a passing omega as they made their way there. Once inside the safety of his office, Bartholomew took the stone from his pocket and ced it on his desk as they sat and looked at it. ¡°Soulstone? It sounds kind of ominous.¡± Adammented dryly. ¡°That¡¯s because it sort of is.¡± Ann answered as she reached for the stone and held it to the light that streamed in through the window. ¡°If you look closely Adam, sometimes you can see the solidified energy of the soul inside¡­like a mist that¡¯s infused within the stone.¡± Bartholomew exined. ¡°It¡¯s filled with dead people?!¡± He eximed in horror. Bartholomew chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I suppose it is. Soulstone was formed from the souls of thousands perhaps, all fossilized centuries ago when the gods themselves roamed the earth and walked among us in various guises. It can only be found in the realms that were eventually given over to the Daemons as they rose, and essible only by those who rule thosends.¡± ¡°Howe you¡¯re such an expert on all of this Bartholomew?¡± Adam asked suspiciously, clearly unnerved by theposition of the soulstone. ¡°Spend enough years in this ce and eventually you¡¯ll have read enough books enough times to be able to answer most questions with a degree of certainty,¡± Bartholomew chuckled, ¡°It also helps to have spent a lot of time with both Lord Brarthroroz and his wife over the years.¡± ¡°You have a fair point.¡± Adam nodded begrudgingly. Just then, Ann¡¯s phone rang, earning her inquisitive looks from both Adam and Bartholomew as she checked the caller ID and saw Eva¡¯s name sh up. ¡°Hey Eva, how are things?¡± She greeted as she moved to stand in front of the window, still clutching the soulstone in her hand. ¡°They¡¯re good! As a matter of fact, I was calling to let you know that Coral has learned pretty much everything I can teach her. I¡¯ll telling you, she¡¯s a natural. Just needs to work on her self confidence and she¡¯ll be almost as good of a Personal Assistant as I am.¡± She bragged happily. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to working with her. When do you think she will be ready to join us back at the Enve?¡± ¡°Well, I was thinking about dropping round with her this afternoon. Is that okay for you?¡± ¡°I think that would work well, Eva. I may need you to start work on a little project that we may or may not haveing up shortly.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that we haven¡¯t really done before, and I know how you love to sink your teeth into a new challenge.¡± Ann smirked as Evaughed on the other end of the phone. ¡°Sure. Why not. Listen, I have a heap of new paperwork for you as well, hours.¡± Ann hung up and turned back to Adam and Bartholomew. ¡°Well, it looks like we¡¯ll be making waves much sooner than we thought. Coral is ready for action so now not only do I get to try and persuade the Elder Council that direct ess for the Daemon realm is a good idea, I also get to show off my Omega Personal Assistant.¡± She grinned widely. ¡°They can bark in protest all they like, you are the Alpha Queen and their job is to advise, not to dictate.¡± Bartholomew smiled. ¡°When is the next scheduled meeting for the Council? I¡¯d rather get all of this out of the way sooner, rather thanter so we can move on to fixing the other issues that are piling up on my desk as we speak.¡± Ann asked with a grimace, cing the stone back on Bartholomew¡¯s desk. ¡°I don¡¯t believe we have anything scheduled for the next few weeks, your highness. Would you like me to organize one?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t mind Bartholomew, that would be tremendously helpful. It could be days Allen, and when she finally gets in t*ouch, I would rather not have any distractions.¡± ¡°Understood, your highness.¡± Bartholomew said as he inclined his head. A knock at the door drew frowns from Adam and Ann, but Bartholomew seemed unfazed as he shuffled over casually to open it, revealing an omega with arge tray, filled with various foods. He took the tray with a nod of thanks and kicked the door closed but it bounced back as Felix appeared in the doorway. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me in here you could have just said¡­¡± He grinned impishly at their surprised faces. ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised, I have nothing to do except brood and twiddle my thumbs aimlessly so I went and harassed the doctors at the morgue for a little while.¡± he said as he walked in and shut the door behind him, throwing himself down on the couch as Bartholomew set the food out on the coffee table. ¡°At the morgue? Isn¡¯t that a little morbid for this time in the morning?¡± Bartholomew asked with a raised eyebrow as he took a seat opposite. ¡°Not really. I wanted peace of mind, confirmation that Jasper was dead and the paperwork to prove it so I can officially inform my parents. Although, for Aoife¡­ I¡¯m still not fully sure what to tell them.¡± ¡°I refuse to think of Aoife as anything other than missing, Felix.¡± Ann answered with a reassuring smile, ¡°You¡¯ll see, we¡¯ll find out what¡¯s happened to her and when we know where she is, we¡¯ll bring her home.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Felix asked tly as he stared nkly at the food in front of them, his face clouded with misery as if he couldn¡¯t believe in what Ann was saying. ¡°Because there¡¯s no body, Felix.¡± She answered simply, ¡°And I have a gut feeling that she¡¯s out there somewhere, alive, and waiting for us.¡± Felix lifted his gaze and his eyes locked with Ann¡¯s. The certainty in her voice and utter conviction that was reflected in her eyes filled Felix¡¯s shrouded heart with the faint me of hope. He had listened to their positivity and flippant attitude surrounding her apparent death for days without saying a word, but inside, he had been crumbling. Yet now, something inside him told him to trust in Ann and the words that she said. After all, he hadn¡¯t felt her death and their bond was not broken, the thread just¡­ faded away¡­ Technically it was still intact which meant that Ann was right, she was out there somewhere, and he intended to do whatever it took to get her back Chapter 273 Return as Heroes Chapter 273 Return as Heroes The journey out to thest spot that had been scouted by the Enve¡¯s Specialist handlers and their direwolves had been ufortable to say the least. The standard ck armored transport with tinted windows was not air conditioned, and the heat in the back was stifling. The only breeze came from the window in the front passenger seat, where Lord Brarthroroz was seated next to an obviously tense driver. The specialists that apanied them sat in the front two rows, asionally throwing worried nces back at the cages, as Lexi grinned unashamedly at them from her seat next to Allen on the back row. ¡°Do you have to torment everyone that youe into contact with?¡± Allen murmured in annoyance as he rolled his eyes. ¡°What? I¡¯m just being friendly.¡± Lexi protested with a shrug, her eyes glinting mischievously. Allen raised an eyebrow at her as Lexi snorted. ¡°Look, I¡¯m hot, I feel like we¡¯ve been cooped up in this tin can forever and I¡¯m already bored. A girls gotta do what a girls gotta do to keep herself entertained, beta-boy.¡± She winked. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be so damn hot if you hadn¡¯t brought those¡­those things with us for a ride along.¡± Allen grumbled as he nced back at the cage, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you couldn¡¯t just teleport them in when we arrived.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to the grumpy old smelly furball, my poor little babies¡± Lexi gushed as she crouched down in front of the metal grill and stuck a few f*ingers through to scratch under the chin of one of the sinister looking hellhounds, ¡°The big old meanie just doesn¡¯t appreciate your uniqueness, does he?¡± The hellhound¡¯s eyes seemed to ze over as its eyelids lowered in an expression of what seemed to Allen, to look like ecstasy. He shuddered at the eerie turquoise light that seemed to prate the hounds eyelids with their unnatural light and nced across in sympathy at the enormous direwolves that huddled together in the corner of the cage, eyeing the beasts and their clearly insane mistress with suspicion and a healthy dose of fear. ¡°I sometimes wonder what goes on inside your head.¡± Allen murmured with a mixture of awe and disgust. ¡°A pretty gooey mix of sass, s****l depravity and an incredible amount of time devoted to thinking about cake, surprisingly enough,¡± She answered offhandedly as the hellhound pushed its snout against the metal grill and she nted a gentle k*iss on it, before standing and taking her seat next to Allen again. The only sound in the silence of the van otherthan the hum of the motor, was Lexi¡¯s contented sigh and Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s deep chuckle from the front of the van. After a few hours of constant motion, they pulled off onto a dirt track that abruptly ended a short way along and they continued on through the overgrown field towards the edge of the sprawling forest that lay in front of them. The closer they got, the more excited the hellhounds became, nudging at the heavy doors of the back of the van as if eager to be off. The van pulled to a stop and they exited the vehicle, the team that had traveled with them, hanging back a short way and making themselves look busy as Lexi sauntered past them with a snort. ¡°Amateurs.¡± She muttered with a shake of her head as she flipped thetch on the outside of the van and flung them wide. As soon as she did, the hellhounds were out and fussing around her as she giggled like a child, and the dire wolves that had shared the cage with them slunk past them carefully before bolting to their handlers. ¡°Anyone would think you were frolicking in a field with a bunch of cute little puppies.. .not fully grown hellhounds.¡± Allen sneered. Lexi scowled over her shoulder at him at the same time as the unlikely pets focused their full attention on him and bared their teeth in a viscous snarl, growling lightly. Allen swallowed nervously, suddenly feeling very vulnerable. ¡°Just so you know Allen, these three hounds are puppies¡­and they are as intelligent as you or I,¡± Lord Brarthroroz advised as he leaned in by his ear, making him jump slightly, ¡°I would be careful what you say. They understand every word.¡± Allen blinked at him dumbly with wide eyes, at a loss for words as Lord Brarthroroz wandered over to the so-called puppies and indulged them with the belly scratches that they were begging for. ¡°No offense Beta, but, aren¡¯t you a little¡­ I don¡¯t know.. .freaked out by all this?¡± one of the specialists asked quietly as they joined Allen to watch withplex expressions, the almost unnatural sight of an oversized Daemon Lord and his daughter ying with the monstrous looking hounds as if they were harmless and not at all moments away from embarking on a potentially deadly expedition. ¡°I mean, I suppose at one time, I would have been,¡± Allen sighed, ¡°But I¡¯m rapidly learning that I¡¯m far more epting of things like this, the longer that I spend with my mate.¡± The specialists exchangedplicated looks with each other and returned to their dire wolves, beginning to attach the harnesses that held their equipment to them and Allen looked between the two groups with a resigned look. He was part of two worlds that had collided in a spectacr fashion and for all the odd looks and whispers that went on behind their backs, the sooner the shifters epted and weed different species among them, the easier it would be to repel threats like Narcissa and Eromaug before they became an issue. He knew damn well that these specialists were going to go back to the Enve with stories to tell about how terrifying Lexi and her fathers abilities were, and some of those people who would listen would try to twist it to their own ends, nting the seeds of discord that would further their own goals and divide communities further. After all, at one time, Allen would have been among those people who would be all too easily persuaded about the potential evils of Lexi and her father. There would beparisons between this Eromaug and Lord Brarthroroz, then the questions about what made them so different from one another and what would stop Lord Brarthroroz from turning on them and working to destroy them, as his brother had done for years in secret. This mission to destroy the sites would be imperative in shaping the narrative around Lexi and her father once it wasplete, and it was just as important that theypleted the tasks with minimal incident. That part at least, would be rtively easy to control. What was not so easy to predict, and therefore mitigate, is what they might find when and if they seeded in restoringmunications. He could only hope that for Lexi¡¯s sake, Greyson and his team were holed up somewhere and able to defend themselves until help arrived. Anything else could prove disastrous for them all. Lexi and her father needed to return as heroes, not as bearers of bad news and cast as the viins of the whole ordeal by those desperate to see not only them, but Ann and Adam fail too. Chapter 274 Seductive Whispering Chapter 274 Seductive Whispering The specialist raised an eyebrow at Lord Brarthroroz and barely suppressed the scoff of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that your hellhounds can sniff out the sites faster than our dire wolves?¡± ¡°We could always make a wager on it, if you like?¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered casually as a sly smirk yed at the edges of his m*outh. ¡°I¡¯m not betting my soul¡­¡± The shifter replied before he was interrupted by Lord Brarthroroz¡¯sughter, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s funny about that.¡± He continued, scowling at both Lexi and her father. ¡°Listen buster, I think you and your little friends have us confused with the demons of the human religions,¡± Lexi snorted, ¡°We¡¯re daemons, not demons. There¡¯s a huge difference.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how. You both deal in souls and dark magic, and live in the depths of hell.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have you know my home is quitefortable and weing actually. If you can get past the subi that is¡­ although I¡¯m sure some of your unmated would love spending time with them¡­¡± Lord Brarthroroz replied, a little offended. ¡°And this is exactly why I need to begin these lectures as soon as possible.¡± Lexi muttered and sighed. ¡°Look, we daemons are far older than anything contained in these modern, humanized religions, okay? We have been here since the beginning of time, along with the gods. We predate people for crying out loud.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hear you denying any of what I said though.¡± The specialist sneered. ¡°Okay.¡± Lexi answered calmly, ¡°Let me spell it out for you. Daemons live in their own realms forthe safety of your kind. Your petty squabbles and the way you all thrive on killing each other over pathetic issues that could be dealt with by a single conversation is quite frankly, tiresome for beings that have lived through millenia. It gets boring. Sure, we use magic, and so do you with your ability to shift into your little fleabags. You¡¯re no different to a human schizophrenic hearing voices in your head that the Goddess Selene gave form to.¡± The specialist blinked in surprise, a little lost for words as Lexi paced slowly towards him and stopped in front of him, scrutinizing his coat and reaching forward to pluck a stray direwolf hair from, discarding it casually. ¡°And as for your souls,¡± She continued with a sinister smile, ¡°We don¡¯t need to bargain for them. If we wanted them, we would take them.¡± ¡°Okay! That¡¯s enough of that!¡± Allen announced hastily as he took hold of her shoulders and steered her away from the gob smacked specialist. ¡°Lexi, don¡¯t scare our team members, okay?¡± Allen said quickly with a pleading look in his eyes as he turned to face the specialist and frowned, ¡°And you guys, please don¡¯t poke the daemons for a reaction that you aren¡¯t going to enjoy when you get it. Okay? We¡¯re all on the same team here.¡± ¡°Perhaps they are the ones that need to understand that then.¡± Lord Brarthroroz rumbled nonchntly, ¡°I am only here to find these sites quickly and destroy them. Purely because of the friendship shared between my daughter and your Alpha Queen. The faster this is done, the faster I can return to brooding in my own realm and sampling the various whiskies that I have stashed away to alleviate my boredom.¡± Lord Brarthroroz turned to the hellhounds and gave them instructions as Lexi glowered at the specialists who begrudgingly moved away and gave their own orders to their direwolves, and together, the beasts raced off into the darkness of the forest. Allen nced across at the men tracking the direwolves¡¯ progress on their equipment and then turned to Lexi. ¡°How will you know when they have found the sites?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll let Papa know, don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t need all those gadgets, they speak to us like your wolves speak to you,¡± Lexi replied, tapping her head with a smile, ¡°In here.¡± ¡°Well, we won¡¯t have to wait too long for the first site,¡± Lord Brarthroroz said with a smirk, ¡°They already have the scent.¡± ¡°What?! Impossible!¡± The specialists protested as Lord Brarthroroz chuckled. ¡°For you, maybe, but not for my hounds. If you are still wanting to be part of this operation then I suggest you follow me. It¡¯s this way.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered calmly as he began making his way into the forest beyond. Allen didn¡¯t miss the look of triumph on Lexi¡¯s face as she followed behind her father without so much as a second nce at the men standing to their right. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. If they were going to pick up the trails this quickly then perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be at this for too long beforemunications were restored. They traipsed through the undergrowth as silently as they could with Lord Brarthroroz at their front, leading them through the shadows of the forest and beneath the canopy of leaves that didn¡¯t seem to let any sunlight filter through at all. As they pushed further in, the darkness seemed to be almost unnatural, cloaking everything with an oppressive nket so heavy that not even the sounds of the wildlife that should usually inhabit the forest could be heard here. Then, in the murky light, the ethereal luminescence of the hellhound¡¯s eyes could be seen in the distance, the faint light illuminating a set of moss covered, cracked stones arranged in a rough circle. ¡°And here we have the first one.¡± Lexi murmured with a grimace. Allen and the specialists could feel the sinister prick of the magic that swirled around them. It wasn¡¯t visible, but the sensation of it made every hair on their body stand on end, and the infectious unease that it brought with it made their wolves on edge. ¡°Feels pretty slimy doesn¡¯t it?¡± Leximented as she turned to them, her eyes zing a terrifying red as they nodded wordlessly. ¡°This one should be quite simple to teardown,¡± Lord Brarthroroz observed as he ran his hands over the stones, as if inspecting them for any weakness, ¡°This is not a live specimen that powers this site ¡­we just need to find the corpse.¡± ¡°Corpse?¡± One of the specialists eximed in disgust. ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s better than taking the life of a living battery. We will only need to burn the remains once they are uncovered.¡± Lord Brarthrroz said as he began rolling his sleeves up, ¡°Now, you can either help me with lifting these central stones, or you can stand in the background mithering about the task itself.¡± Wordlessly, the men set to work, lifting the stones as Lexi watched anxiously from the sides. She knew that she was going to have to use her abilities and they swirled excitedly inside of her, pulsating eagerly to be made use of. What none of them knew except her father was that each time she used her abilities, the more powerful they became, absorbing whatever it consumed to grow in strength inside of her. Her magical side was sated and controlled easily by Allen, but her Daemon abilities¡­right now she only had her father to rely on, and the more she used them, the less likely it would be that her father could control them. She needed Greyson at her side and if he wasn¡¯t alive by the time she got to him, she was terrified at the prospect of being consumed by her power. ¡°It¡¯s time Lexi,¡± Her father said gently as they stared down at the half rotten corpse in the pit below, and she took a deep breath as she held her hands out in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re here.¡± Allen said as he stood at her side, with her father on the other. Lexi wanted tough as she let loose the terrifying column of me from her hands, her daemonic soul singing with happiness as it consumed the withered flesh and the magic tethered to its remains. She could feel the surge in power, and the desire to destroy everything around her and im it for her own, the judgmental gaze of the specialists like daggers as they watched her me wreathed form in horror, the watchful eyes of her father and her mate desperate to stop her from bing out of control, and above it all the little voice that whispered to destroy them all and take everything for herself. It took everything in her to resist its seductive whispering and as she allowed her power to recede, lowering her arms, a wave of nausea swept over her. Not from the exertion of it all, but at the sheer effort of resisting the ancient call of her daemonic soul. As the nket of darkness slowly began to lift from around them the specialists celebrated quietly as Allen and her father watched her uneasy expression with concern. She knew that with this site, the barrier had been lifted without incident, but deep down she knew that the more they had to break, the higher the risk of her soul consuming everything she had fought hard to be. Chapter 275 Mystical Figure Chapter 275 Mystical Figure Allen took the awe filled chatter between the specialists as a positive sign. They were horrified and terrified at her sheer power as the mes had incinerated the corpse in seconds, and the image of her zing eyes set within her perfectly calm face and me wreathed body had seemed almost deity-like. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if, at least for these three men and those that listened to them, she became an almost mystical figure. However, Lexi was unnaturally quiet as they continued on towards the next site and both he and her father had noticed the subtle shift in her aura and the almost depressive cloud of misery that seemed to hang over her. Allen reached for Lexi¡¯s hand wordlessly as they walked, intertwining their f*ingers together and squeezing her hand lightly as they walked. She turned to him and smiled half-heartedly, but Allen could see the doubt and worry in her eyes. Lord Brarthroroz stopped suddenly and stretched. ¡°We¡¯ll need to take a little stop for a moment,¡± He announced, ¡°Need to feed the hounds for their work. A little reward always gets them working a little faster.¡± The specialists didn¡¯t object, merely taking a look at their equipment and nodding before swinging their backpacks down on the ground before them and squatting next to them, rummaging through the bag for a snack and a drink. Allen smiled gratefully at Lord Brarthroroz who winked in response before he wandered off happily to where the hellhounds sat expectantly, with their drooling tongues hanging out the sides of their terrifying m*ouths. ¡°It¡¯s almost as if you two nned this.¡± Lexi smiled ruefully as she allowed Allen to lead her off to the side a little way towards an old stump and indicated for her to sit. ¡°We can both feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you. Talk to me Lexi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lexi sighed and purposely avoided the soul-searching gaze he was currently fixing her with, instead watching the antics of her father tossing small pieces of soulstone toward the hellhounds who bickered with each other for each one thrown their way. ¡°Lexi¡­¡± Allen pleaded with her, lifting his hand to her face and gently guiding her face back towards him, forcing her to look at him again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing Allen¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± He hissed fiercely, ¡°I know you Lexi. Any other time you would have been poking the others about how awesome you are trying to provoke a reaction, but you¡¯re just¡­ silent.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always telling me to stop so maybe I¡¯m just taking your advice¡­¡± Lexi countered defensively. ¡°Again, Bullshit Lexi. You never listen to me and there¡¯s zero reason that you would now. Just¡­ don¡¯t shut me out. Tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡± Lexi chewed her lip as she looked at his imploring eyes, hating that the sight of it made her melt and that he could push through her usual defenses with ease. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Allen. Just¡­ I wasn¡¯t expecting the way I reacted to be so¡­ terrifying.¡± She said finally as he frowned in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t think you were terrifying¡­ you looked pretty badass to me¡­ beautiful as well if that makes you feel any better¡­¡± He said with a small smile trying to make her feel little better but it seemed to have the opposite effect as she tutted and stood up, pacing angrily away a few steps and wrapping her arms around herself. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± She snapped irritably as Allen moved to stand at her side. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Then tell me Lexi,¡± Allen snapped back in frustration as he reached for her arm, ¡°Let me at least try to help.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t help with this Allen. As much as I want you to, you can¡¯t.¡± she hissed, ¡°The daemon soul that whispers its desires in my heart each time I pull from its power and feed it with the energy I consume¡­ it¡¯s getting harder to resist it Allen. You are mated to the soul that derives its power from my mother, the ancient magic of the earth, not light, not dark but gray in its application. It doesn¡¯t hunger for destruction but rather for life and all thates with it, including death. You are my grounding, my stability for that soul, and your mere presence soothes its cravings. But my daemon soul ¡­ it¡­¡± She trailed off, not wanting to hurt him with the words that were nothing but the truth. ¡°It needs Greyson.¡± He finished for her, his m*outh set in a grim line. The sour look and hurt on his face tore Lexi apart and she wished for what seemed like the thousandth time that her life wasn¡¯t asplex as it was. It was all she could do to nod wordlessly as Allen sighed and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her to his chest and rubbing her back gently. ¡°We¡¯ll find him, Lexi. If anything had happened to him, I think that you would have felt it. Even though you aren¡¯t marked. For now though, do you really think your father would let anything happen to you? That I would?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand Allen, I could feel it. The desire to consume everything around me and take its energy for myself¡­ what if I give in? What if¡­¡± ¡°Enough Lexi.¡± Allen said sternly, ¡°You cannot live your life on what if¡¯s and if it came down to it and you were teetering on the brink of destroying not just me, but your father and friends too, I have to think that your other soul, the one that I im as mine, would stop you somehow.¡± ¡°But what if it doesn¡¯t? What if¡­ ¡° She whispered tearfully. ¡°Do you know what I think? Each of your souls are clearly intelligent enough to know what they desire. If that¡¯s the case, then they both know that both of them live inside of you, in bnce. If one of them were to seed in consuming the other, then honestly, don¡¯t you think it would destroy you and thereby itself?¡± Lexi blinked up at him, a little bewildered. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I hadn¡¯t considered¡­¡± ¡°If one of your souls is stupid enough to lead to the destruction of the vessel that holds it, then quite honestly, your ancestors cannot be as intelligent as I was led to believe.¡± Lexi could feel the daemonic energy¡¯s fury at his words, but she had to admit, Allen was right. Would it really risk the destruction of itself? ¡°You¡¯re both wrong.¡± Lord Brarthroroz said quietly as he approached them, ¡°The energy you hold in itself is not intelligent, Lexi. What matters is who controls that energy and the intention of those it is mated to.¡± ¡°Then surely, Greyson wouldn¡¯t allow it to destroy her..¡± Allen asked with a confused frown as Lexi looked toward her father with the same look. ¡°No. Greyson wouldn¡¯t allow that.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered mysteriously with a thoughtful expression on his face. A moment of silence passed between the three of them as a sinking feeling seemed to hit Allen¡¯s stomach. Why did there seem to be something more behind his words? ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving.¡± Lord Brarthroroz continued abruptly as he began directing the hounds and the specialists packed their gear away. As they made their way towards the next site, with Lexi¡¯s hand held tightly in his own, Allen couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Lord Brarthroroz wasn¡¯t telling them. Chapter 276 Her Name Is Coral Chapter 276 Her Name Is Coral Ann sat in the council chamber with both Adam and Coral at her side, the Elders clearly torn between being ufortable with an omega¡¯s presence at such a high-ranking meeting, as well as curious as to the purpose. Coral shifted ufortably beside Ann as some of the degrading whispers reached their ears, as well as the curious ones. It always seemed to be the negative ones that had the most impact on a persons confidence though. She had returned from her time with Eva far less timid and a lot more confident and honestly, it warmed Ann¡¯s heart to see that such a small decision on her part, had driven such arge impact on Coral¡¯s life so far. Coral had been paid for her time in training with Eva a decent wage, and by her own admission, it was more than she had ever seen in all of her years working for the Enve. That in itself bothered Ann greatly and she intended to rectify it today. ¡°Right, let¡¯s get started shall we?¡± Ann announced brightly as the murmurs that had rippled around the room died down and Coral took a visibly shaky breath as she readied the stylus on the electronic diary and notepad that she held tightly in her hands before her. ¡°With all due respect,¡± A voice rose from the crowd, ¡°What exactly is an omega doing in the council chambers?¡± Ann smiled in the direction of the voice, a little bit pleased that she could address this immediately rather than have it hang over them for the duration of the meeting. ¡°Such a polite way of saying that you don¡¯t approve of her presence,¡± Ann smiled dangerously as she continued, ¡°Coral has just returned from an extensive training course that I sent her on a few weeks ago and has performed beyond expectations during her time there. With her exceptional performance in mind I have instated her as my personal assistant ¡­my royal secretary, if you will.¡± The expected myriad of whispers rose up from the Elders as another voice rose from amongst their ranks. ¡°Your highness, not that we don¡¯t doubt the omega¡¯s abilities, but there are many children that have been born to ranked members that would jump at the opportunity to¡­¡± ¡°Coral.¡± Ann interrupted sharply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± the voice replied, the confusion in his voice clear. ¡°Her name is Coral.¡± Ann answered slowly, as if she were speaking to a child. ¡°Ah, yes¡­ well, I¡¯m sure the omega Coral has¡­¡± ¡°Since when do we identify individuals by their birth status?¡± Ann asked as she c****d her head, ¡°Perhaps I should start referring to you all in a simr fashion. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Me?¡± the bewildered voice replied, rapidly wishing he had not spoken up in the first ce. ¡°Yes, you. You chose to speak up in the council chamber and as I am still not familiar enough with you all, I would like to know who i have the pleasure of speaking with,¡± She continued sweetly. ¡°Elder Octavius, your highness.¡± He answered with a slight tremor in his voice. ¡°Ah! Octavius. I don¡¯t believe I actually have the pleasure of knowing who your parents are.¡± Ann paused as the faint sound of what sounded like a sigh of relief drifted across the room. But she wasn¡¯t done just yet. ¡°Coral?¡± ¡°Y-yes your highness?¡± ¡°Would you mind checking the registry of the elders and finding out his lineage for me? Can you do that?¡± ¡°Er¡­ yes of course your grace.¡± Coral replied as her eyes flicked nervously to the crowd of elders before working quickly on her handheld device. ¡°Your highness, is this really¡­¡± ¡°Necessary?¡± Ann smiled, ¡°Yes, I believe it is. I¡¯m using this as a teaching moment for you all. So please, feel free to take notes if you are incapable of remembering¡± After a few minutes had passed, Coral passed the device to Ann, allowing her to see the results of the search, and if she had been able to, Ann wanted to punch the air in delight. ¡°We could always punch the old goat in the face.¡± Maeve suggested hopefully, sighing in disappointment when Ann denied her request. ¡°Thank you, Coral,¡± Ann smiled as she handed the device back to her and turned back to face Octavius. ¡°So, if I were to address you in the same manner as you had Coral, then I should address you as Son of a treasonous exile, Elder ¡®Octavius, or perhaps Rogue born Elder Octavius would be better?¡± A frosty silence met her suggestion and out of the corner of her eye, she could see Bartholomew grinning widely along with a number of other elders who nodded their heads in support. ¡°Point taken, your highness. I apologies for any offence caused to you.¡± ¡®Octavius ground out as he took his seat. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not me that you offended, Octavius.¡± Ann smirked, ¡°I believe your apology should be directed towards Coral, as she stands here as a fully redited staff member of the royal household, and should be treated with the respect due to her position.¡± They could almost hear ¡®Octavius choke on his own indignation before he stood and red at Coral. ¡°My apologies, Royal Secretary. I did not mean to offend you. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± He forced out, his voice shaking with that unmistakable taint of barely suppressed anger. ¡°Erm¡­ no problem.¡± Coral replied as ducked her head down, tucking her hair behind her ear and blushing a soft shade of red. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wonderful. Now that¡¯s out of the way, I¡¯d like to move onto the subject of why our staff here, the ¡®omega¡¯s¡¯ as some of you like to refer to them as, aren¡¯t actually paid a wage for their time here?¡± ¡°A wage, your grace? They receive free food, amodation, free clothing and have no utilities to be concerned about, nor do they worry about their safety here, so in what way do we not pay them for their work?¡± A voice rose from the Elders. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure how it works for you, Elder, but I know for a fact that all of you receive considerable remuneration for your time, as well as a regr work schedule, paid for amodation, free food, free clothing and none of you have to worry about utilities nor security either.¡± Ann smiled, throwing his own words back at him and waiting for the response. ¡°Surely you aren¡¯tparing the level of their duties with ours¡­¡± Another voice added before being unceremoniously cut off by Adam¡¯s irritated tone. ¡°And what exactly is it that allows you to live such a carefree life to focus on your duties as Elders, that is¡­ if we disregard the fact that the majority of you neglected your duties for the past goodness knows how many years, hmm? Yet your staff still served you faithfully, whilst you ignored the needs of a nation and lined your own coffers.¡± ¡°Well, I for one am in favor of proposing a wage for the services provided by the omega¡¯s,¡± a husky female voice spoke up from the back, ¡°Unlike some, I do not hold the term ¡®omega¡¯ as derogatory To me, it denotes a life given selflessly to serving the needs of those who work in the interests of their pack, or their kingdom. It is only right that they too should enjoy some freedom, and the means to do so in light of their selfless sacrifice.¡± The edges of a smile yed at the corners of Ann¡¯s m*outh. She remembered that voice well from the trials that she had endured, and it appeared that she had her support for the changes that she intended to make. Chapter 277 If We Lose the Vote Chapter 277 If We Lose the Vote ¡°I would also like to propose that a better schedule be organized for their working hours. Twelve hour shifts within their duties are archaic. I would like to propose a schedule of eight hour shifts, and suggest that the same benefits that apply to pregnant she wolfs, or those with young children be applied to the omega¡¯s on staff. They will be allowed a reprieve from their duties until either the childrene of age, or if they choose to return to work, I feel that the Enve should provide additional child care facilities so that the children are not forced into the life of an omega, before they receive proper education.¡± ¡°Preposterous! Traditionally an omega learns their duties from a young age! They¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Ann¡¯s voice cut sharply across the arguments that were bubbling amongst the Elders. ¡°From this moment forward, no child may enter into servitude, or into the staff of households until they have completed their education. Special allowances may be made perhaps for apprenticeships if a child shows a particr affinity for it, but they will be required to attend all sses that their peers have the privilege to attend.¡± Ann turned to Bartholomew and smiled at him. ¡°Bartholomew, see to it that the appropriate changes are made to the legition and I¡¯ll sign off on it as soon as it¡¯s on my desk.¡± ¡°Very well, your highness.¡± He answered with a smile, bowing his head respectfully. ¡°Your highness, we need to vote on this you can¡¯t just¡­¡± ¡°This change in legition benefits the kingdom as a whole,¡± Adam answered firmly, ¡°There should be no need to vote on a legition that serves no other purpose than to strengthen our ranks, and lift our people up by providing for all of their needs, both now and in the future.¡± ¡°I do, however, have a few more items of business that I need to run past you all.¡± Ann interjected smoothly, ¡°There is the matter of the finances that go into funding our defense and security forces, and the matter of a new instation that I wish to propose for the Enve.¡± ¡°An instation? What sort of instation?¡± ¡°Well, I have the ns being drawn up for it and they are by no means finalized, it¡¯s just a matter of deciding the site that it will be built on.¡± Ann exined casually, knowing full well that they were going to object to the ns that she had in mind, but she was clinging on to the hope that maybe, just maybe, it would pass through on a slim majority if it went to vote. ¡°The Enve hasn¡¯t been modified for nearly a century, your highness, there has been no need to.¡± ¡°Well, I disagree with that.¡± Ann stated, ¡°The barracks need extending and refurbishing for one, and I want the defenses on the outer walls of the Enve, and nearby packs bringing up to date as well. We all know the threat that we are facing currently, and the sooner we have our security up to date, the safer we¡¯ll all be.¡± A murmur of approval rippled around the room as Ann continued. ¡°The defense budget has been sorely neglected over the years and that changes now. I would like our financial team to work on a way to increase our budget, triple it if possible so that we are able to train, equip and supply our warriors with everything they need to ensure that we be a force to be reckoned with across the world.¡± She took a deep breath and steadied her racing heart as she came to the final hurdle that she would face. ¡°Along that same vein, I hope to construct a building that will house a¡­ method of transportation that we can fine tune to meet our needs, allowing almost instantaneous travel to whichever set points we choose, and only essible for those with the security clearance to do so.¡± Ann could feel the tension rising in the room as the Elders conferred amongst themselves. Such a method of transportation could be invaluable, but it also hinted at the dreaded magic that the Elders now seemed to be hard wired to fear. ¡°But, my Queen, this transportation that you speak of¡­ what exactly is it? I know of nothing in our world that can provide this¡­ by all ounts life changing opportunity.¡± ¡°I want you to know that both I and Adam have used this method before and it ispletely safe.¡± Ann said, taking a steadying breath, ¡°The portals will allow us to move between locations unhindered, the potential for ease in prisoner transport alone is¡­¡± ¡°Potals?¡± A voice scoffed, ¡°Magical portals that will allow anyone ess directly inside the Enve?¡± ¡°She already stated that the portals could only be essed by those with security clearance.¡± Adam answered irritably. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea, the costs we would save on fuel alone.. not to mention practically eradicating the risk of escape attempts¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely not. Allowing magic inside the enve? It will leave us open to attack from the inside..¡± ¡°Who exactly is going to assist in the construction of this?¡± ¡°The construction will be taken care of by ourpany, so you have no need to worry about the people gaining ess to areas within the enve. As for the magic, Lord Brarthroroz has offered to¡­¡± ¡°Oh yes¡­ the Daemon Lord.¡± A voice scoffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Excidium coven rise thanks to the backing of Daemon? Why should we trust him?¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we trust him?! His daughter is Beta to the kingdom and has a strong, personal rtionship with the Queen, there¡¯s no reason that he would turn on us.¡± ¡°Maybe not now, but what about years down the line?! No. Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ann yelled, the sudden outburst startling Coral and she dropped the device and nced apologetically at Ann as she hastily picked it up. ¡°I can see this is a t*ouchy subject, so I would like to hold a vote. The quicker I know your answer, the quicker I can decide where to install it.¡± ¡°Your highness, you cannot¡­¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°I seem to remember you were already warned about telling me what I can and cannot do. If I won¡¯t have your approval for the site within the enve, then I will site it elsewhere. This building will be constructed whether you approve or not, so, if you would like to cast your vote as to siting it within the enve, it would be very much appreciated.¡± Ann waited patiently as the elders shuffled forward to register their votes. ¡°Crusty old f***s, why do you have to answer to them? Just order the construction and let them cry about it in their coffins.¡± Maeve sneered. ¡°If I do that Maeve, then it puts the whole concept of a democratic leadership out of the window. I will absolutely stand up for things that decisively benefit our kingdom, but the elders at least need to feel that they have a choice, no matter how small it is. It¡¯s about picking our battles.¡± ¡°And if we lose the vote? What then?¡± ¡°Then we build an extension onto the barracks at the pce.¡± Ann shrugged, ¡°We¡¯ll still have the portal room, but we will shoulder the responsibility ourselves.¡± Once the votes were cast and tallied, the result was announced. The vote against hosting the portals at the Enve passed by a very slim majority and amongst the smug faces of those who had voted against, were the unhappy faces of those who wanted to see progress. ¡°Thank you for your votes, and I want to assure you that your voice and your votes still matter. I will always listen to your advice, although I may not heed it. As such, the portal room will not be built at the enve, instead, I will construct it on my own property, at the royal pce.¡± Almost instantly the voices of disapproval rose but with a single gesture of her hand, they were silenced. ¡°I appreciate your concern, but this is my responsibility. I hope that with time, your confidence grows in my ability to make safe decisions for the good of everyone. You are wee to utilize the services of the portals once they are constructed, by appointment only of course, as only the current monarchs and their betas will hold the security clearance to activate the portals.¡± Ann stated as she felt the weighted stares of the elders focused on her. ¡°With that issue concluded, I have no further business. Are there any further matters to be discussed?¡± Ann paused, waiting for a response, and, when there was none, she nodded seriously, ¡°Very well, thank you for your time elder council members, I look forward to receiving the requested items and reports in the near future.¡± As the Elders filed out Ann turned to Coral with a smile, ¡°That wasn¡¯t too bad now, was it?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t great either, your highness,¡± she answered timidly with a wry smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about their reactions for now, Coral. With time, they will be more epting.¡± She said as she stood and stretched slightly, the muscles around her abdomen already protesting at the lives growing inside of her that stretched her belly at a rapid rate, ¡°For now, I¡¯m going to go and lie down. For some reason, I¡¯m suddenly incredibly tired.¡± Chapter 278 You are Perfect Chapter 278 You are Perfect After the meeting Ann, Adam, Bartholomew and Coral made their way back towards Bartholomew¡¯s office, paying no mind to the whispers of the people that they passed. Ann had expected a little resistance and had warned Coral to expect a little push back from some of those who saw themselves as above her, but to ignore it as much as possible and so far, she was doing well. The time that she had spent with Eva had certainly seen her grow from the nervous, anxious, frightened omega that she was previously into the timid, yet efficient woman that stood before her today. Ann had every confidence that in a few months, her confidence would increase dramatically and she would be able to handle most situations with ease. ¡°Bartholomew will see to it that you have appropriate quarters assigned within the Enve while we remain here, preferably in our wing. I have already approved which suite I think would be suitable for you, but obviously there are the finer details to sort out¡­ furnishings, decoration, that sort of thing.¡± Ann said gently as she stifled a yawn. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure it will be perfect as it is, your highness.¡± Coral replied softly with a smile, clearly a little overwhelmed. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Ann grinned, ¡°Eventually, once all of the issues with the coven are solved, we¡¯ll be moving back to the pce and only returning here for a day or two each time. Hopefully only once or twice a month if I have my way. Then, you¡¯ll be moving back with us, and granted a room in one of the wings of the pce to make things easier for us all.¡± ¡°We need to get Bartholomew hooked up with aputer that doesn¡¯t look like it originates from the dawn of time as well.¡± Adam offered dryly as Bartholomew chuckled. ¡°I must admit, email would make things far easier formunications, although, I still think phone conversations are much more personal and allow you to judge the tone and mood of the person on the other end far more easily.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll get started on modernizing the Enve once we have the final report on budgets for each department. If the iing taxes don¡¯t cover what we need then I¡¯ll increase the cash flow from Veritas Industries. We can look at expanding some of the departments and perhaps look at new ventures too that will bring more in. As well as potentially offering new grants for the packs that are willing to invest in their omega¡¯s on staff as well.¡± Ann mused. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We do also have the Dark Moon¡¯s business and profits to draw from. I can have Allen go through the finances and work out the disposable ie avable once all of our expenditure and other investments are taken into ount so we have a good idea of what we¡¯re working with. I suppose once Lexi has time to set up the lectures, the ie from that can go part of the way towards increasing avable funds as well.¡± Adam offered as Ann stifled yet another yawn. ¡°That all sounds perfect, Adam. Thank you. I know Eva has sent me a lot of drafts for new design projects that need to be approved before they¡¯re offered to the clientele, but really, we need to start working on finalizing the new blueprints for the area that will house the portal room. I¡¯m more than a little irritated that it wasn¡¯t approved for here, we could have saved hours in travel time, but it is what it is.¡± Ann frowned. ¡°Try to be patient, your grace. As you know, us Elders are a little stuck in our ways and embracing change doesn¡¯te easily to us. I¡¯m certain that once they see how beneficial it is, then I¡¯m sure they will have a change of heart. It was only by a slim majority that the vote against having one installed passed. In another year, I¡¯m almost positive that they will vote in favor of having one installed, particrly if you¡¯re actually going to make them visit the area¡¯s that they¡¯re responsible for.¡± Bartholomew chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s an interesting proposition Bartholomew,¡± Ann said thoughtfully as a slow smile spread across her l*ips, ¡°Perhaps a public rtions tour is in order so that the Elders can refamiliarize themselves with the kingdom that voted them into their positions.¡± ¡°That is a remarkably astute observation, your grace, I¡¯m sure they would be¡­ thrilled, at the opportunity to leave the Enve.¡± Bartholomew chuckled knowingly as they stopped in front of his office. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Coral in your capable hands then Bartholomew. If you don¡¯t mind I am going toy down for an hour or two and carry on with the work that Eva has left me when I wake up. Honestly, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so tired.¡± She scowled irritably. ¡°I would think it¡¯s because your body has been through a lot, your highness.¡± Coral offered helpfully, ¡°That, and the fact you have three little pups growing inside of you and sapping all of your energy. You¡¯re going to need to take things a little easier now.¡± ¡°See? Pups. Told you.¡± Maeve grinned smugly as Ann internally rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯ll send for you when I¡¯m awake if that¡¯s okay Coral? We need to talk about the use of the office block that Adam so kindly surprised me with. I¡¯d like to move the architectural department and specialist real estate department that I used to manage into there and expand both departments, I think that¡­¡± ¡°Ann, that¡¯s enough work for now. Rest and rxation first, and maybe some food, before you continue with this.¡± Adam interrupted firmly as she scowled up at him. A million thoughts of how many ways she could argue with him ran through her head, but begrudgingly, she had to ept that he was right. Right now she had to listen to her body and rest when it told her to, for the sake of the three little lives that were growing so rapidly inside of her. ¡°Fine.¡± She relented with a sigh, ¡°But just so you know, I would much rather be working than letting everyone else run around after me while I sleep. I need more hours in the day.¡± ¡°No. You do not.¡± Adam frowned, ¡°Because all you would end up doing is spending more time working and less time resting. The work will still be there when you wake up.¡± ¡°Says the Alpha who used to sleep only a few hours a night.¡± Ann retorted with a snort as he steered her onwards down the corridor. ¡°That¡¯s the key phrase Ann. Used to. My priorities changed when I met you, and while I don¡¯t neglect my responsibilities in the Dark Moon or ourpany, I make sure that we have time together. Whereas you are still spending the time that I allocated for us, on work.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I get it. I¡¯m a terrible mate choosing the kingdom over our bond.¡± Ann bit back sarcastically as Adam chuckled. ¡°I never said that. You are perfect, Ann,¡± He said, wrapping his arm around her tightly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t change you for the world. Despite everything, you are still working to improve the lives of the people within your kingdom, but you also need to remember to take time for yourself. I¡¯m doing my job as your mate, and your consort, to remind you that you need downtime too. We¡¯re going to have three little pups running around before you know it.¡± ¡°SEE?! PUPS!!!!¡± Maeve yelled triumphantly in her head as Ann winced at the sudden outburst and communicated her annoyance. ¡°Okay lover boy. I¡¯m going to set aside the next few hours for resting, and I¡¯ll make sure that Coral adds allocated rest periods for while I¡¯m carrying these babies, okay?¡± ¡°Sounds perfect.¡± Adam murmured as he nted a k*iss on the top of her head and they continued on their way through the corridors. Chapter 279 In Vain Chapter 279 In Vain The darkness as they neared the next site was even denser than the previous ones. With five down already and moving on to the sixth, Lexi had already passed the feeling of drained. Despite their breaks between attack¡¯s on the sites, the food and drink they had brought only went a short way towards replenishing her energy. They came to a stop in front of the stones that had been haphazardly piled around this site, and by the looks of it, the construction of this one was far more recent than thest. There was a visibleck of lichen and moss coating the stones and Lord Brarthroroz frowned as he approached the middle of the circle. He bent suddenly and ced his hand on the ground, the faintest flicker of surprise crossed his face before he stood suddenly and looked straight at Lexi with aplicated expression. ¡°This one still has faint signs of life.¡± Lord Brarthroroz said softly gesturing to the specialists, ¡°Help me move these. We¡¯ll need to be careful if we don¡¯t want to inadvertently crush whoever lies beneath them.¡± They exchanged a look before moving forward and starting work, carefully prising the stones from the ground as they had done at each site before this. Allen squeezed Lexi¡¯s hand before striding forward and joining them. Lexi watched emotionlessly as stone after stone was lifted, holding her breath in apprehension as she realized that this one wasn¡¯t going to be as simple as eradicating the anchor for the power. She would have to go inside the person and unravel the magick that was knotted tightly around their essence. If she made even the slightest mistake then in an instant, the unfortunate soul would lose not only their life, but what little remained of their tattered soul too. Lexi chewed the inside of her cheek nervously as her stomach flipped. The amount of pressure that rested squarely on her shoulders was almost unbearable at this point and all she could think about was getting this over and done with so that they could find Greyson and make sure he returned home safely. ¡°F*uc*k¡­¡± a low growl apanied by muttered curse words drifted towards her from where the males stood huddled over the now open tomb. Allen looked towards Lexi with concern in his eyes and something else¡­ sadness. ¡°Lexi¡­ if you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± he said softly, almost pleadingly as she made her way over. She didn¡¯t reply, casting him a long, tired look as she dragged her eyes to gaze down in the pit and her heart seemed to catch in her throat. She narrowed her eyes furiously, both of her souls roiling furiously inside of her. A child, clutched tightly in the embrace of its dead mother, her arms wrapped almost protectively around her, as if she could shield her in death from the horrors they clearly suffered in life. ¡°Lexi¡­¡± Allen called softly but he stopped as she turned to re at him furiously. ¡°Don¡¯t. There is no choice here, Allen. None that should ever have to be made in the first ce. Of course I¡¯m going to try, and if I fail¡­ we¡¯ll pick up the pieces afterwards.¡± She hissed lowly as her eyes zed furiously between the electric blue and crimson red of both of her souls, swirling together furiously. A low chuckle in the surrounding darkness forced all of them to turn and react ordingly, shifting into defensive positions as the hell hounds and direwolves at their side snarled menacingly into the darkness. ¡°Well, well, well, what do we have here? A Daemon Lord , a half breed and a bunch of flea bitten shifters,¡± a voice purred from the shadows, ¡°It almost sounds like the start of a bad joke.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± the specialist demanded furiously, ¡°Show yourself!¡± Manicughter replied before the silken voice answered. ¡°You know who we are and as for showing ourselves,¡± the voice paused sinisterly as the four figures materialized amidst a cloud of ck smoke, ¡°that would be our pleasure.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lexi¡¯s eyes h*ardened as they settled on the face of the woman at the front of the group. ¡°Narcissa,¡± She hissed dangerously as the woman dragged her eyes over them, her eyes wreathed in an unnatural light as she smirked. ¡°The one and only,¡± she smirked as she spread her arms wide, the deep scars that ran along her face and arms twisting eerily in the light from her eyes. ¡°You look like s*hit.¡± Lexi smirked as her father moved closer and bent down to her. ¡°Ignore her. We¡¯ll deal with them. Focus on the child.¡± He murmured quietly, seeing the childlike fear of failure in her eyes, ¡°I believe in you, daughter of mine.¡± He added softly as he cupped her cheek in his hand, ¡°Whatever happens, it¡¯s okay.¡± With that he turned and faced Narcissa, blocking Lexi¡¯s position with hisrge frame as Allen and the specialists formed a human shield in front of him. ¡°I see Eromaug still delights in pain and suffering, tormenting his foolish subjects as he sees fit.¡± Lord Brarthroroz rumbled disdainfully. ¡°You have no right to speak his name.¡± Narcissa hissed furiously as her eyes seemed to re dangerously. ¡°And by the looks of it, you have no right to still be walking amongst the living, Narcissa. Tell me, was it painful when he bound your soul and took what he needed from your flesh?¡± ¡°It is an honour to give to Lord Eromaug everything he desires, you would not understand! You took his gift from me once and I will not allow you to do the same a second time!¡± She screamed as she surged forward, the figures apanying her doing the same as the males leaped into action. Lexi stood with her arms outstretched in front of her, the sounds of violence surrounding her seemnigly fading into the distance as she tried her best to follow the threads of energy tightly interwoven between the mother and child, their souls locked into the frightful magickal barrier. With one hand she guided the destructive force that she had inherited from her father, cauterizing the threads that ran between each soul and fed into the barrier, as the ancient magick of her mother followed it¡¯s progress with her other hand, restoring what parts of the little girl¡¯s broken soul that she could. She wasn¡¯t certain, but she had a suspicion that if she could iste the child¡¯s soul from her mothers, then the barrier would pull only from the mothers remains of her locked soul, and free her daughter from the voracious appetite of the dark magic that bound them. Lexi had no idea how long they had been entombed here, but judging by the little girl¡¯s emaciated state, she had at least been held by these heartless bastards for longer than she cared to imagine. Her anger red and pushed her forward, the injustice of it all only fueling her resolve. When she was done with freeing this child, she would make sure that Narcissa and her cronies paid for this, for everything that they had done to this child and her mother. With thest few threads clear of their souls, she shouted to Allen to remove the child from the makeshift tomb, as she struggled to hold her fury back. It felt like an eternity had passed and nobody was answering her shouts to remove the child from danger. If she let her daemonic energy free to incinerate the mother¡¯s remains, then the child would burn along with her, and the cold f*ingers of dread began to creep their way into her soul. The pressure inside of her was immense and she cried out in pain as sweat poured from her whilst she clenched her jaw, desperate to hold the energy back. She sobbed loudly as she felt herself weaken, her frustration almost as painful as the effort it was taking to hold the energy back. This effort couldn¡¯t have been in vain. She refused to believe that fate would be so cruel as to allow her to free the child, only to have her die at her own hands momentster. Then, as she felt her control slip, and the energy begin to cascade out of her as the dam broke, a blurred figure seemed to dash forward in front of her, with eyes that should have been familiar, yet in that moment¡­ she could not recognize them. That was all that she remembered before her final thread of restraint snapped and te darkness took her. Chapter 280 I Won’t Reject You Chapter 280 I Won¡¯t Reject You The muffled sound of angry voices seemed to drift around Lexi as she fought to open her eyes. She blinked in confusion as the canopy of leaves above her came into focus and she frowned, her headache intensifying as she did so. The irritated m*oan that came from her l*ips at least seemed to make the hum of noise around her stop as the concerned faces of her father and Allen came into focus. ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡± Allen asked anxiously as she slowly sat herself up and looked around her, trying to piece together what had happened. All of a sudden, the memory of the little girl in her mothers arms and the flood of devastating power that she had unleashed filled her mind and panicked, she grabbed hold of Allen¡¯s arm. ¡°Please tell me you got her. Please tell me I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± Allen¡¯s m*outh set into a grim line as Lexi¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I managed to get her to safety,¡± a voice that she hadn¡¯t been sure she would ever hear again said as she whipped her head around to face him, ¡°I wasn¡¯t quick enough to avoid being caught by your¡­ abilities though.¡± Lexi could have wept with joy as her eyes connected with the nonchnt figure casually hunched over with his elbows resting on his knees, whilst a man that she didn¡¯t recognize tended to the burns on his back and side. ¡°Greyson?!¡± She whispered in a mix of disbelief and relief. ¡°Last time I checked,¡± he nodded with a smirk as he lifted his eyes to meet her gaze. ¡°I thought¡­¡± Lexi¡¯s voice cracked as she was unable to finish the sentence. ¡°It¡¯ll take more than that to get rid of me,¡± he answered darkly with a derisive snort, ¡°These witches like to think that they¡¯re clever but they really aren¡¯t.¡± Lexi turned to look at Allen and her father, her eyes shining with unasked questions. ¡°I heard you shout for me, but I wasn¡¯t close enough to reach you in time.¡± Allen said, his expression full of regret. ¡°We¡¯re exceedingly lucky that Greyson had ventured out from where they had barricaded themselves when he did. They heard the fighting and came to investigate, expecting to find one of his scouting parties that he had sent out yesterday, but instead he found us.¡± Lord Brarthroroz exined. ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to assume that the scouting party is lost to us at this point if they haven¡¯t made it back to the capital.¡± Greysonmented bitterly. ¡°And the girl?¡± Lexi asked, holding her breath as she waited desperately for the answer. Lord Brarthroroz smiled gently as he ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s stable, for now, and on her way back to the capital. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll take good care of her and do everything they can.¡± Lexi seemed to sag backwards as the relief hit her like a ton of bricks, Allen reaching out suddenly to wrap his arm around her in order to steady her. ¡°I thought I¡¯d killed her.¡± Lexi whispered as a few traitorous tears slipped down her cheeks. ¡°You very nearly did, daughter of mine, but we knew that was a possibility if we were faced with something like this. It¡¯s incredible that you managed to pull that off Lexi, the concentration and skill that¡¯s required in the first ce to do something like that is astronomical and the fact you were sessful in your first ever attempt¡­¡± Her father said soothingly, trying to reassure her but Lexi snorted derisively. ¡°I still lost control though, didn¡¯t I?¡± she hissed bitterly as she stared at her hands in disgust. ¡°Not as badly asst time, love.¡± Allen said gently, ¡°You didn¡¯t explode in wrath and fury without us at your side, you still managed to direct it to your target.¡± ¡°But I couldn¡¯t hold it back!¡± Lexi protested angrily. ¡°You will be able to, with time and with practice, and with both of your mates at your side.¡± Lord Brarthroroz soothed as he directed a pointed look towards both Allen and Greyson. As the unfamiliar man finished tending to his wounds, Greyson stood and stretched, loosening his aching back and wincing as the raw skin pulled painfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lexi mumbled as he sauntered over to her with a neutral expression. ¡°I¡¯ll take this as payback for me leaving things with you how I did, and then being gone for so long without any word as to our position.¡± He said with a rueful smile, ¡°Your father filled me in on your purpose here. Thank you foring to find me.¡± Greyson reached a hand out and stroked Lexi¡¯s face gently. ¡°I¡¯m still not happy about having to share my mate with another male, but being faced with everything I¡¯ve seen so far¡­¡± He broke off as his face clouded suddenly, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve had time to consider what¡¯s important to me, and without you, Lexi, I have nothing.¡± he continued as a sad smile yed on his l*ips. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Lord Brarthroroz rumbled his approval as he and Allen moved away slightly, to give them some space. ¡°So, you mean you won¡¯t reject me?¡± Lexi asked, her voice small and timid amidst the guttural deep tones of the men around them. In that instant, all that Greyson wanted to do for the frightened woman in front of him, that stared at him with such uncertainty, was to take her away far from here and keep her safe, the two of them living their lives quietly and raising a family in some house far away from all of this. Yet he knew that the future he had envisioned with his mate would not be a possibility if he epted Lexi and as much as it tore him apart inside, he knew that he could never live without her. ¡°I won¡¯t reject you, Lexi.¡± he said softly, ¡°I just need a little time to get used to the thought of another man being with you as well.¡± The expression on his face told Lexi that making his peace with that fat would take a long time indeed. ¡°Who knows¡­ perhaps when all of this is over you and Allen might get a little closer and¡­you know¡­¡± Lexi suggested coyly as Greyson scowled back at her. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m all about the females. What another man does with another man is his business, but me? I intend to possess that sweet spot between your l*egs and make sure that even if youy with him, you¡¯ll still be thinking about me.¡± Greyson growled quietly as Lexi¡¯s stomach flipped in anticipation. ¡°Well I guess I¡¯ll look forward to that then.¡± She smiled weakly. ¡°I know you will,¡± He smirked as he took hold of her hand and k*issed it gently, ¡°Come on. Now that you¡¯re awake I want to catch everyone up on what¡¯s happened since we left. Are you sure you¡¯re okay to continue?¡± Lexi nodded firmly. ¡°Damn right I am. I fully intend to wipe this coven and all of its insidious members off the face of this earth.¡± She hissed with conviction as he helped her to stand and they made their way over to the two groups of men that stood eagerly awaiting the decision for what their next move would entail. Chapter 281 She’s Still Alive? Chapter 281 She¡¯s Still Alive? Ann was woken up by a gentle tapping on the door and as she opened her eyes, the same wave of exhaustion that had swept over her earlier, still seemed to sit above her tauntingly. ¡°Your highness? Are you awake?¡± Coral¡¯s voice drifted through the doors. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No. I feel like we got hit by a f*****g truck.¡± Maeve grumbled as she yawned and closed her eyes again. ¡°Yes,e in Coral.¡± Ann said, ignoring Maeve¡¯s grouchy attitude, and sitting up and smiling gently at Coral¡¯s nervous looking expression as she entered the room with a tray of food. ¡°Sorry,¡± she shrugged apologetically, ¡°As much as you clearly hate being mothered, I watched my sister go through a pregnancy with multiples. If it wasn¡¯t for the food that we sneaked her during the pregnancy, she would have spent her entire pregnancy in the hospital.¡± Ann chuckled softly as she gestured for Coral to sit and watched helplessly as she pulled the overbed table out and ced the tray on it, before pulling a chair to sit alongside her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a sister, Coral.¡± Ann said as she reached for the smoothie and eyed it suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Grace. I made it myself.¡± Coral grinned knowingly as Ann¡¯s shoulders sagged in relief. ¡°It¡¯s like you read my mind.¡± she smiled ironically as she sipped at the smoothie and sat back a little, ¡°So tell me, your sister?¡± ¡°Ah! Yes. Well, I was only young when she was still here. She found her mate and didn¡¯t report it, or the marking ¡­or the pregnancy. Linus was furious when he found out.¡± Coral exined as she lowered her eyes, but Ann didn¡¯t miss the pain that swam just below the surface. ¡°You have no idea how much you did for us all when you made him answer for his crimes.¡± she said with a smile, ¡°We hid her for as long as we could. Just long enough for her mate to gather enough supplies and get her out of this ce.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s still alive?¡± Ann asked gently. Coral nodded and smiled softly. ¡°Yeah. She was one of the lucky ones. They managed to get out of the kingdom, the guard she was mated to adores her, and the kids. Sometimes, we get updates on them all and their little family,¡± she laughed suddenly, ¡°I say family, but honestly, with twelve pups now, I think using the word ¡°little¡¯ to describe their family is a bit of an understatement.¡± ¡°You know, if you need to take time off to go and see her, you can.¡± Ann smiled as she reached for a croissant. ¡°What?¡± Coral eximed in disbelief as she stared at her with huge eyes. ¡°Well, you get holidays as well Coral. Everyone does. This isn¡¯t a twenty four hours a day, seven days a week job. Sure, you¡¯re my personal assistant but you¡¯ll still be getting sried with paid leave¡­ I thought you already knew this?¡± Ann frowned. ¡°But, I¡¯m just an omega..¡± Ann sighed, and folded her hands across her little bump as she fixed Coral with a severe stare. ¡°And? Omega¡¯s are no different from the rest of us, Coral. You deserve to be treated well, like everyone else. The sooner you ept this, the easier time you¡¯ll have with your conscience. Were you not listening to the council meeting at all?¡± Coral shrugged in embarrassment and grimaced. ¡°I was¡­ I¡¯m just¡­it¡¯s h*ard, you know?¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I worked with Eva until she found her own confidence and we can get you to that point too.¡± ¡°Eva was like me?!¡± Coral gasped, ¡°But she¡¯s so¡­¡± ¡°Confident?¡± Ann finished with a chuckle, ¡°Yes. She is now, but in the beginning, she was a lot like you.¡± Just then the doors to her bedroom burst open and Adam burst in holding a phone in his hand and a triumphant grin on his face. ¡°They did it!¡± He announced excitedly, ¡°The restoredmunications and they found Greyson!¡± ¡°Already?!¡± Annughed excitedly as she moved the table out of the way and slid off the bed, approaching where Adam stood and listening to his conversation. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll let them know. Thanks Allen. Be safe.¡± Adam said as he hung up and fixed Ann with a hopeful look, gripping her shoulders tightly. ¡°There¡¯s a group on the way back with a little girl requiring urgent care¡­¡± Adam said as Coral stood quickly from her chair. ¡°I¡¯ll let the infirmary know. Anything specific they should be ready for?¡± she asked as she picked her bag up and slung it over her shoulder. ¡°Allen said her soul had been used as some sort of a¡­a..human battery to power the shield. Lexi managed to free her but¡­her mother didn¡¯t make it. There¡¯ll be a lot to deal with when she regains consciousness.¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll let them know. Call me if you need anything.¡± Coral nodded grimly as she left Ann and Adam alone in their room. As the door closed behind her Adam wrapped his arm around her, steering herto her bed, Ann sighed and shook his arm off. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in bed forever Adam.¡± she sighed in exasperation. ¡°But you need to rest.¡± ¡°If he tells us what we need one more time I¡¯m going to restrain Adam and leave him in bed for a few days and see how he likes it.¡± Maeve growled. ¡°He¡¯d probably enjoy it.¡± Ann snorted back as they ignored Adam¡¯s pleading. ¡°Ann, don¡¯t ignore me.¡± Adam snapped. ¡°If you like, I can let Maeve give you a piece of her mind instead.¡± Ann offered nonchntly and smiled as Adam hesitated, ¡°No? Then stop trying to wrap me in cotton wool.¡± Adam scowled at her as she reached up and t*ouched his face gently. ¡°Look, I¡¯m doing as I¡¯m told and having more rest than I usually would. I¡¯m eating enough to feed a horse and I¡¯m staying within the Enve, instead of racing headlong into the middle of things. Can¡¯t you just be happy with that?¡± He sighed heavily and took hold of her hand in his. ¡°The rest of the group that dealt with the rogue cleanup are due back in a few hours. I¡¯ll make sure reinforcements are sent out to Lexi and Alien¡¯s coordinates.¡± Adam relented finally, ¡°Just ¡­try to understand. I don¡¯t want you stressed. It¡¯s bad for the pups.¡± ¡°Trust me Adam, leaving me out of things is only going to leave me with more time on my hands to overthink things,¡± she said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯ll let you take the lead, but please don¡¯t keep me in the dark. I need to know that Narcissa and her daughter are taken care of for good.¡± Adam smiled gently. ¡°As you wish, my Queen.¡± Chapter 282 Two Choices Chapter 282 Two Choices Greyson led the way through the shell of a building that he and his men had secured and had been using as a base to direct reconnaissance and shelter the people they had rescued. Lexi followed behind him with Allen and Lord Brarthroroz at her side as they made their way past the curious looks of a mixture of men and civilians who had clearly been involved in some sort of fighting recently. ¡°We had to utilize some of the civilians that hadbat experience.¡± Greyson exined as they descended a rusty spiral staircase into the basement area, ¡°The men that we lost left gaps in the defense that we had to rece.¡± Lord Brarthroroz hummed as Lexi and Allen shared a look between them, both of them having noticed just how beaten down the remaining members of Greyson¡¯s original squadron were. Greyson ushered them past civilians huddled together in various rooms, their faces etched in misery as the sound of children crying hung hauntingly in the air. ¡°There was no way to get all of them out safely,¡± Greyson said wearily as he sat on a chair, wincing as the partially healed burns pulled tightly across the surface of his skin, ¡°This was the first break in their relentless assaults that we had, so I gathered the men that we had and set out. Hopefully, now that we have a line ofmunications established, we can begin ferrying them back to the capital until this f*uc*kery is cleaned up.¡± ¡°Narcissa headed the force here too?¡± Lexi asked as the rest of them found a ce to sit. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, but she certainly matches the description of the monstrosity that¡¯s been harrying our men constantly.¡± Greyson answered as he ran his hand over his face tiredly. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand how she got away,¡± Lexi fumed quietly, ¡°With so many men¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s a wraith.¡± Lord Brarthroroz said simply, ¡°It¡¯s like trying to contain and kill smoke.¡± ¡°What? Like Steve?¡± Lexi snorted in disbelief as her father nodded quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who Steve is, but¡­how is that possible? I thought she was just¡­ a human? I mean sure, a dark witch too, but essentially they¡¯re just humans on steroids right?¡± Greyson frowned. ¡°She was at one point, yes¡­ but I¡¯m assuming that Eromaug didn¡¯t take kindly to her losing the magick he gifted her and after enacting his punishment, he chose to prolong her misery and bind her soul to him as a wraith. She¡¯ll serve him for eternity.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered grimly. ¡°Well that would have been helpful to know before we threw our men at her.¡± Greyson growled in irritation. ¡°We couldn¡¯t have known.¡± Allen intoned tly, sighing deeply as he looked to Lord Brarthroroz, ¡°So how do we kill her?¡± ¡°We have two choices, we can either wait for them to attack again, or¡­ we can take the fight to them.¡± Lord Brarthroroz offered. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you one thing, I think we¡¯re all sick of being holed up here like sitting ducks, waiting for them to pick us off one by one.¡± Greyson growled, ¡°I say we take the fight to them.¡± ¡°Do you know where the coven is located?¡± Lexi asked, leaning forward in her chair eagerly. Greyson thought for a moment and reached forward, unfolding a detailed map of the area and pointing to an area just slightly northwest of the vige, and close by to the smaller containment facility that had ceasedmunications with the capital. ¡°We know that they¡¯ve taken the containment facility.¡± Greyson grimaced, ¡°We found some of the former guards that had managed to get out, but it¡¯s Lord Brarthroroz scowled deeply at the map in front of him. ¡°If I know Eromaug, that will be the entrance to his little evilir that he wants us to focus on. But he isn¡¯t stupid. There is always a second entrance¡­ one that he won¡¯t anticipate us discovering because he¡¯s caused so much noise around this one.¡± Greyson c****d his head curiously as he watched Lord Brarthroroz scour the area around the facilities. ¡°I could really have used Bartholomew¡¯s input on this.¡± He murmured in irritation. ¡°Barty-boy? Why would he be able to help?¡± Lexi asked. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s been around since the first war, he has an incredibly astute memory for remembering all of the historical sites and specific pieces of information that the rest of us would think were irrelevant.¡± He rumbled before sighing heavily. ¡°I mean, we can just phone him Papa,¡± Lexi snorted, ¡°As old as you are, you seem to forget that we have all this technology up here that means you can reach whoever you want whenever you want.¡± Lord Brarthroroz looked at his daughter with an amused expression. ¡°True, i guess I¡¯m just used to linking people when I want something doing.¡± He smiled, ¡°terribly inconvenient that it¡¯s not considered appropriate to force myself inside people¡¯s minds here¡­ well¡­unless we¡¯re interrogating anyway.¡± He shrugged, ¡°I suppose it¡¯s polite to ask permission first.¡± Lexi rolled her eyes and looked pointedly at Greyson. ¡°So, are you gonna let him use your phone or what?¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly as he rummaged in his backpack and handed the phone over. ¡°I¡¯m going to respectfully ask when all of this is over, how an Elder manages to live that long among the shifters.¡± ¡°Why wait until then?¡± Lexi shrugged, ¡°He¡¯s part vamp. A half-breed, just like me.¡± Greyson and Allen frowned at her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call yourself that.¡± they both said at the same time before scowling fiercely at each other. ¡°Look boys, I am what I am. Half Daemon, half witch. Just because some outspoken people give that phrase negative connotations, doesn¡¯t mean I see it in the same way. I am half and half, and there is nothing wrong with that. I am unapologetically me and if they don¡¯t like it, then they can go and blow goats as far as I¡¯m concerned. Hybrids, half breeds, whatever they want to call us, we¡¯re still people, just like them, and their bigotry will be their downfall. So don¡¯t perpetuate the notion of the insinuated negative stereotypes that you think that phrase holds, because to me, it is my truth and I¡¯m going to own that definition like the f*****g queen that I am, do you understand?¡± Allen and Greyson blinked at her in shock, a little speechless at the venom in her voice and the angry re in her eyes. Lexi smirked at them both as Lord Brarthroroz chuckled darkly. ¡°And a queen you shall be when my time is done, daughter of mine.¡± Lord Brarthroroz grinned as he navigated to the number he needed to connect to the Enve and pressed call. Chapter 283 Remnants of the Daemor Wars Chapter 283 Remnants of the Daemor Wars Bartholomew was mid discussion with Adam and the Enve¡¯s Commander of the guard when his office phone rang. He stared at it in bemusement and exhaled a shortugh. ¡°I rarely get calls directed here¡­¡± He mused as he reached for the receiver. The Enve¡¯smander grunted in annoyance and threw himself down on the chair, resuming the animated discussion with Adam regarding the reinforcements due to leave in less than an hour¡¯s time. ¡°Oh! Lord Brarthroroz!¡± Title of the document Bartholomew eximed as Adam¡¯s head turned violently towards him and he focused his attention on the conversation. ¡°Yes, Yes I can do that. Let me call you back, I just need a few minutes to check the records. I¡¯m sure I have it in here somewhere.¡± Bartholomew¡¯s face took on a thoughtful expression as he said goodbye, hung up and made his way over to the bookcase. Adam and the Commander exchanged a look, and as no exnation was forting, Adam cleared his throat loudly and looked towards Bartholomew expectantly. But Bartholomew paid him no mind as he browsed the shelves with a deep frown until finally, his face lit up and he pulled a book from the shelves, scurrying back to his desk with it and rifling through his drawers as he took his seat. ¡°Do you want to tell us what that was about?¡± Adam asked curiously as he leaned onto Bartholomew¡¯s desk. ¡°What?¡± Bartholomew uttered distractedly as he pulled out what looked like a leather book and sat it on his desk before him. He met Adam¡¯s gaza with mild confusion, his h*ands resting on both books, before the realization suddenly dawned on him. ¡°Oh! My apologies. That was Lord Brarthroroz.¡± He said as the Commander snorted loudly. ¡°We kind of understood that from your: ¡®Oh! Lord Brarthroroz!¡¯ment when you answered your phone.¡± The Commander offered sarcastically. Bartholomew peered at themander with a mild-mannered smile on his face. ¡°Such a helpful contribution to the conversation, Commander. It makes me wonder why you haven¡¯t advanced further in your career,¡± Bartholomew said with the same mild mannered smile, but the irritation in the lines of his face was ringly obvious to Adam. He allowed himself a small smile of his own as he side-eyed themander who looked as though he had just been pped, and waited for Bartholomew to continue. ¡°As I was saying,¡± Bartholomew cleared his throat, ¡°It seems Lord Brarthroroz has a line of inquiry that he wishes to pursue. The most recent assumption was that Eromaug and his coven had holed up inside the containment facility, having recruited the inmates to his side. However, Lord Brarthroroz seems to think that his brother will have a second, well hidden but decidedly less guarded entrance in addition to the one that he is currently presenting to us. Using it as a decoy if you will.¡± Bartholomew paused as he leafed through the book, murmuring to himself as he did so before cing it down on the desk and moving to untie the leather bindings on the folder, revealing an intricately foldedrge, piece of paper, that he carefully unfolded and spread across his desk. Adam nced down at the pages of the book and only had time to read the title across the top of the page before Bartholomew picked it up again and began scouring the map, and marking various ces on the map. ¡°Remnants of the Daemon Wars?¡± Adam frowned, as he repeated the title out loud. ¡°Yes.¡± Bartholomew answered ponderously, peering down his nose as he marked off yet another location on the map, ¡°Lord Brarthroroz seems to be of the opinion that Eromaug will most likely return to one of the previous haunts that the darkness upied back in the Daemon Wars.¡± ¡°But why would he do that? Inhabit a ruin I mean. Surely defensively that wouldn¡¯t be a feasible option.¡± The Commander asked, suddenly intrigued as he approached the desk and watched Bartholomew work. ¡°That is where you are wrong, Commander. They may be ruins on the outside, but on the inside, underground in the caverns and tunnels that they spent centuries constructing, the structures are perfectly sound. After the Daemons were repelled, explorations of the structures they left behind were halted after multiple exploration parties failed to return. Instead, they were sealed and hidden from sight by the most powerful Magick users that were in existence at the time.¡± Bartholomew exined patiently. Adam could see the logic in Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s line of thinking and focused intently on the map. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So presuming that the containment facility is indeed a decoy, wouldn¡¯t that mean that any of these ruins could be an entrance?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. They still need to be able to attack and resupply and reinforce that stronghold, whilst having the ability to harass Greyson and his men, keeping the pressure on them.¡± Adam mused as he located the old factory that Greyson and his men had repurposed as their stronghold. He took a red marker from the desk and circled Greyson¡¯s position on the map and sat back and waited for Bartholomew to finish marking the sites. ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to say that any of those that fall within a 30 mile radius of our team¡¯s stronghold would be worth investigating.¡± Adam pondered out loud and Bartholomew nodded in agreement. ¡°The fact remains though, that we still need to figure out the reinforcement teams.¡± Themander argued, ¡°We can¡¯t rece exhausted men with tired men fresh from their guard duties!¡± ¡°No? Do you think we¡¯ll have the luxury of being able to make that choice if we don¡¯t put a stop to it while we can and they march on the Capital, the Enve itself?!¡± Adam snapped, tired of the Commanders constant objections. ¡°But¡­ we¡¯ll be sending them at a subpar standard, risking their lives and the countless years of training that goes into them¡­¡± themander blustered angrily, ¡°These guards are not easy to rece, they..¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Ann¡¯s voice stated firmly as Bartholomew¡¯s office door opened and Ann strolled in with Coral in tow. Coral shrugged apologetically at Adam and he sighed internally. There really was no way of making her listen. ¡°Commander, in my absence, Adam speaks for me at all times, do you understand?¡± She said smoothly as she held his gaze with confidence. ¡°Yes, my Queen,¡± Themander answered immediately as he bowed his head and bared his neck in submission. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start getting things done a little more quickly, shall we? I hear Narcissa is still alive and kicking and that has to change.¡± She grinned sinisterly. Chapter 284 Reinforcements Chapter 284 Reinforcements As soon as Lord Brarthroroz had ended his call with Bartholomew, he asked Greyson if there was anywhere close by that he could get to without being seen. ¡°What for?¡± Greyson asked with a tilt of his head. ¡°I intend to have some of my own forces brought to help shore up your defenses here,¡± Lord Brarthroroz exined, ¡°I assumed that your men would prefer not to see their true forms and that would require having somewhere a little more¡­ discreet.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Greyson said as he narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, ¡°well, unless I can clear an area of me then it¡¯s going to be difficult. How much space do you need?¡± Title of the document ¡°Just enough for a portal.¡± He shrugged as Greyson¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Right. Well¡­¡± He paused again as he extended that word and rubbed his chin thoughtfully, ¡°How about in here? We can clear out and wait outside if there¡¯s enough room in here.¡± ¡°You may want to clear this floor then until everyone is through. There may be some unpleasant odors and some¡­ more intoxicating than others.¡± Lexi stiffened slightly as she looked across at her father. ¡°Are you really allowing them here?¡± She eximed in surprise and recoiled slightly when he nodded casually. ¡°Only the ones that have experience of infiltration, Lexi.¡± Lord Brarthroroz rumbled, ¡°The majority of them should be able to at least cause a little chaos from within the containment facility without risking any of your men.¡± Greyson bristled suddenly. ¡°We are not afraid of what we might face there. We¡­¡± ¡°Pipe down stressy,¡± Lexi snapped with a colossal eye roll, ¡°He¡¯s not saying that you¡¯re ipetent. Merely that you die easier.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound any better.¡± Greyson growled furiously. ¡°No? Well when you can grow skin that¡¯s capable of deflecting most des, most bullets and is practically impervious to magick then you can consider yourself, and your men, as harder to kill than these¡­ soldiers.¡± She hissed back furiously as Greyson blinked in surprise. ¡°If there are beasts such as this, then why not have them fight in all of your battles?¡± Greyson asked, ¡°Surely they would be more cost effective in terms of lives lost than throwing our men at Eromaug?¡± ¡°You have women amongst your ranks too,¡± Lexi seethed, ¡°Don¡¯t add sexism and misogyny to the list of things that irritate me about you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an expression Lexi¡­¡± Allen interjected before it escted further. ¡°They are Cambion¡¯s,¡± Lord Brarthroroz exined hurriedly, seeing his daughter¡¯s furious re, ¡°Some of the strongest I have in my realm. They require support from their team members to keep their feral nature at bay, so it is really not wise to have more than a few in this realm at a time.¡± Greyson stared warily at Lord Brarthroroz for a long time before he finally spoke. ¡°Then how do we support them?¡± ¡°You do not.¡± Lord Brarthrororz shrugged, ¡°I will summon their team members first, but I will warn you, Subi and Incubi have insatiable urges of their own and it would probably be best to keep them separate from your men¡­ and women.¡± He added hastily, seeing the re from his daughter. Greyson¡¯s expression was suddenly filled with understanding. There were very few Lycan¡¯s alive that didn¡¯t know the dangers of these particr daemons, Wanting nothing more than to seduce and sleep with their prey, so that they could feast upon their lust in an effort to quench the insatiable hunger and cravings that they lived with eternally. Greyson nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and clear my men out to avoid any temptation.¡± He said as he stood and made his way to the door. ¡°It would be for the best. They will be better able to control their urges once they are in their human form, but rest assured, if I didn¡¯t have faith in theirpetence with self control, I would not risk bringing them here.¡± Lord Brarthroroz stated, his words doing little to reassure Greyson. He made his way to the door but paused, when the phone that he had given Lord Brarthroroz began to ring, breaking the ufortable silence that had descended with its cheerful melody. ¡°Bartholomew! Do you have any news?¡± All three of them listened intently, Greyson¡¯s h*and resting on the h*andle of the door h*andle as he waited to hear what was being said. ¡°Excellent. Well focus on those three then.¡± He rumbled as Greyson tried to catch his attention with a gesture and he nced over with a slight frown. ¡°Any news on the reinforcements?¡± Greyson asked hopefully as Lord Brarthroroz repeated the question into the phone and then chuckled. ¡°I understand, thank you Bartholomew. You are indeed a steadfast friend. Be safe.¡± He said disconnecting the call and turning to Greyson with a smile. ¡°The Alpha Queen has finally coerced the Commander into relinquishing a few hundred of the Enve¡¯s guard, and word has been sent to the surrounding packs,¡± Lord Brarthroroz exined as he h*anded the phone back to him, ¡°They have asked that you let them know a suitable rendezvous point, and they can be here by nightfall.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see to that as soon as I¡¯ve cleared the floor.¡± Greyson nodded, ¡°Do we know where we¡¯re hitting first?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There are three likely options, all of which I would like to send some of my scouts to, to explore. They will be able to imitate the members of the Excidium coven perfectly as soon as they are close enough. It¡¯s a talent of theirs. As soon as they report their findings back, or they don¡¯t, then we will know which entrance to head to.¡± Lord Brarthroroz grinned sinisterly. ¡°Understood,¡± Greyson grinned, returning the smile and nodding towards Lexi and Allen as he turned and opened the door, ¡°I¡¯d better get on with things then.¡± As soon as the door closed behind Greyson, Lexi turned to Allen with a sour look on her face. ¡°What?¡± Allen asked defensively, instantly wondering what he had done to irritate her so much. He had only been standing beside her, listening attentively so that he knew what was going on. ¡°You should leave too.¡± She said curtly as she reached past him and flung the door open before trying to bundle him out of the room. ¡°Wait, why!?¡± Allen protested, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± He gripped hold of the doorframe and turned to Lexi defiantly, his stomach flipping when he saw the anger in her eyes as she red at him. ¡°Because I do not want these subi and incubbi¡¯s grubby little paws all over you. You¡¯ll have zero self-control.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Allen snorted, ¡°I think I can¡­¡± Lexi stopped him short as she gripped hold of him by the shirt cor and brought him millimeters away from her face. ¡°You. Are. Mine. Allen.¡± She ground out fiercely, ¡°And I will tear apart any other female or male that t*ouches you outside of me and Greyson. Do you understand me?¡± Allen should have been terrified at the violence that she was exuding in her aura, but instead, his chest blossomed with pride. She was possessive over him. For the first time that he could recall, Lexi was voicing her im seriously. He grinned stupidly at her scowling face and captured her face between his h*ands, leaning forwards and k*issing her deeply. When he broke their k*iss, Lexi was looking at him like he had gone mad. ¡°I¡¯ll go, Lexi, but only because you love me so fiercely,¡± He chuckled as Lexi¡¯s face reddened quickly and she shoved him out of the door. ¡°f**k off Allen,¡± she grumbled as she mmed the door behind him, allowing herself a small smile before she turned back to her father with a straight face. Lord Brarthroroz regarded her with an expression of amusement as she scowled at him deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t start,¡± she snapped, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get Steve in here so he can brighten the atmosphere with his winning personality.¡± Lord Brathroroz chuckled warmly as he pushed the desks to the side of the room. ¡°Very well, daughter of mine. Let¡¯s see how you two sh this time.¡± Chapter 285 Live to Serve Chapter 285 Live to Serve As soon as Steve materialized in the room and locked eyes with Lexi, her l*ips curled up at the sides into a mischievous grin. ¡°Well hello there you little ray of sunshine,¡± she winked, ¡°How¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Eternal.¡± Steve answered with a face like stone, no flicker of emotion in his eyes as he turned to regard Lord Brarthroroz with the same deadpan expression, ¡°You called?¡± Lord Brarthroroz ignored Lexi¡¯s sniggers and got straight to business. ¡°I need to transport some of our forces here, cambion¡¯s and their h*andlers mainly,¡± Lord Brathroroz exined, ¡°A few mimic¡¯s too. There may be more required at ater date, but we¡¯ll meet that when wee to it.¡± Title of the document ¡°I live to serve.¡± Steve bowed slightly as the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°I can¡¯t decide whether or not there was the hint of sarcasm in there Steve,¡± Lord Brarthroroz rumbled as he inspected his face carefully for any tell tale signs. ¡°Sarcasm? Against the Daemon Lord himself? Who would possibly dare¡­¡± Steve answered quick as a sh and Lexi snorted as her father watched him with a mixture of mild surprise and faint amusement. ¡°I do believe he¡¯s finally understood it.¡± Lexi snorted as she pped Steve on the back, causing a slight cloud of dust to drift off him as whatevery under his gown rattled slightly. ¡°All the time that your presence is forced upon me, it¡¯s a wonder it hasn¡¯t happened sooner.¡± Steve continued dryly as he removed Lexi¡¯s h*and from his shoulder with a look of distaste and raised his h*ands towards the far corner of the room. He paused, and looked towards Lord Brarthroroz warily. ¡°You did tell them they were being pulled here first, this time, didn¡¯t you?¡± He asked as his glowing orbs narrowed to what looked like slits. ¡°Would I forget?!¡± Lord Brathroroz answered in mock indignation as an audible sigh could be heard from beneath Steve¡¯s cowl. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be the first time¡­ my lord.¡± He answered as he turned back to the corner of the room and continued his work, mumbling under his breath. Lexi and her father shared a grin and a wink as the swirling portal bloomed into life and various figures began being pulled through the portal and into the room before them. Lexi made her way to the door and popped her head outside, checking the floor was entirely clear before opening the door wide, and directing them to the room beyond once they had shifted to their human forms. The Subi and Incubi came first, sashaying past Lexi and eying her appreciatively, as she did her best not to make eye contact with any of them. Thest thing she wanted to do was lead any of them on with an inadvertent nce that might show her subtle appreciation of their sculpted forms. She had made that mistake once before and while enjoyable, she hadn¡¯t been able to walk properly for days afterwards. ¡°Is that all of them?¡± She asked as she counted twenty four in total and looked to her father expectantly. He nodded and turned to Steve who stood fiddling with his robe sleeves. ¡°Are you ready for the Mimics and Cambion¡¯s now?¡± he asked in a bored tone. ¡°Why, do you have something better to do?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked with the barest of smirks. Steve didn¡¯t answer and turned back to the portal with a slight huff, concentrating immediately on the task remaining. Six mimics oozed through the portal as Lexi repressed a shudder at their featureless, slime like figures that seemed to squelch across the floor towards her. ¡°You might want to change to something that the shifters won¡¯t find as¡­ disturbing.¡± She suggested as kindly as she could as they slithered past. A flurry of ripples across the surface of their being answered her and Lexi shifted ufortably on the spot, looking to her father for support and he smiled benignly at her. ¡°They know Lexi, don¡¯t worry. These are¡¯t the same Mimic¡¯s as the undeveloped ones that scavenge here. They¡¯ve eaten enough and experienced enough to be as intelligent as you or I. They just prefer this form.¡± Lexi turned back to watch the pulsating masses of fluid begin to form their bodies into distinctly human looking forms with various features, melding their clothes to match the style of the Dark Magick users that they had encountered so far. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had to admit that mimics really were incredibly talented when it came to this, and the fact that they were now conversing casually with the transformed daemons alongside them in clear and cohesive speech astounded her. ¡°Do they speak othernguages too?¡± she asked absentmindedly as she turned to her father again and froze, as her eyesnded on the hulking form of the Cambion that had stepped through the portal. Their eyes locked and Lexi felt her heart in her mouth as she gazed upon its towering frame. She had never met a Cambion before and whilst she knew that they were the product of daemons of lust and desire, and some of the more dangerous and feral daemon¡¯s that inhabited her father¡¯s world, she hadn¡¯t quite been prepared for the effortless beauty and the maic charisma that drew you to it like a moth to me. ¡°HANDLERS!¡± Lord Brarthroroz roared as he suddenly increased his size to match that of the cambion¡¯s and brought his h*and down violently across the back of it¡¯s neck, gripping it firmly and forcing its face to the ground, the floor shaking as itnded with an earth shaking thud. ¡°She is off limits, Cambion. She is my daughter and you will NOT t*ouch her. Do I make myself clear?¡± Lord Brarthroroz hissed as he held the writhing cambion on the floor as it hissed and roared in fury at being denied its desired prize. Lexi had ttened herself against the wall, now staring down at this beautiful creature as her father held it in ce and her heart tugged violently but as soon as she managed to drag her eyes from its gaze and locked eyes with her father¡¯s furious eyes, the hold of the cambion was broken. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Papa¡­¡± Lexi stammered , although she wasn¡¯t quite sure what she was sorry for. as her gut twisted in what felt like guilt. ¡°It is not your fault. This is why I will not allow these to roam freely in my realm, nor in this one.¡± Lord Brarthroroz said, not unkindly, ¡°Perhaps it is better that you wait upstairs with the rest of the shifters while we get these subdued.¡± Lexi nodded numbly and backed out of the room clumsily, watching the h*andlers rush forward and begin their work on subduing the Cambion, before she tore her eyes away and forced her unwilling feet to propel her forwards and up the stairs to where her mates waited patiently. Chapter 286 Learn about the Rest of Us Chapter 286 Learn about the Rest of Us She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry at herself for reacting that way. Of course, she had been warned about the Cambion¡¯s effect on non-daemons, but she had thought that with her part daemon heritage, that perhaps the pull wouldn¡¯t affect her as deeply. How wrong she had been. She could still feel the traces of the ache of desire between her l*egs and as soon as she reached the top of the stairs and emerged into the room beyond, shutting the door to the staircase behind her wearily, both Greyson and Allen stopped mid conversation, their heads snapping to look at her intensely. She swallowed nervously and tried to brush the feeling away as they tilted their chins upwards, sniffing delicately at the air before their eyes darkened suddenly and the two of them stormed over to her. Title of the document Greyson grabbed hold of her arm, his eyes shing angrily as he scented the air around her as unobtrusively as he could. ¡°Why are you aroused, Lexi?¡± He ground out as his grip on her arm tightened and she winced with the pain. ¡°Greyson let go of her, you¡¯re hurting her.¡± Allen said, reaching for his h*and and pulling it away roughly, revealing the red marks on her arm where he had gripped her fiercely. ¡°You aren¡¯t bothered by this?!¡± Greyson snarled as he turned to face Allen, ¡°We leave her alone with a bunch of Daemons known for insatiable appetites and she returns to us smelling like this?!¡± Allen¡¯s eyes shed with the gold of his wolf as he narrowed his eyes at Greyson. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m bothered, but I trust her. There has to be an exnation if you give her time to tell us. Being an asshole about things won¡¯t get you anywhere.¡± Allen growled warningly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­it¡¯s just¡­¡± Lexi stammered as they both turned towards her with varying degrees of anger rolling off them in waves. She already felt guilty for feeling as though she wanted to be railed endlessly by the Cambion, but it was hardly her fault. Yet, she knew that neither Allen,nor Greyson would see it that way. ¡°Look, it¡¯s actually not my fault,¡± she began, keenly aware of their usatory gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sure neither of you know what a Cambion is because for some reason Daemon¡¯s suddenly became irrelevant when the war was over and people felt safe once more.¡± Greyson scowled at her furiously still, but Allen¡¯s face had at least softened a little. ¡°It¡¯s part of their skillset, as stupid as that sounds. They make it so that you can think of nothing else but them and then when they have you at your most vulnerable they¡­well¡­they eat you, and absorb any of the strength or abilities that you had for themselves.¡± ¡°THEN WHY THE f**k WERE YOU DOWN THERE WITH THEM?!¡± Greyson roared, grabbing hold of her by the shoulders as Allen tried to pull him away. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T f**k HIM YOU IMBECILE!!¡± Lexi roared, losing her patience and violently shoving them both away as she felt every set of eyes in the room focus on them intently. Greyson and Allen had staggered backward, both mildly surprised by the strength that Lexi had exerted to move them both so effortlessly. ¡°For f**k¡¯s sake, you males are f*****g insufferable sometimes you know? Do you really think Papa would let that happen?!¡± She fumed incredulously at Greyson, ¡°The Cambion¡¯s h*andlers were a little slow off the mark, Papa intervened as soon as it locked my gaze, and I came out, although I¡¯m beginning to wonder if I should have stayed. At least my misery would be short lived.¡± she hissed. Greyson scowled at her, although she was hit with yet another pang of guilt as Allen looked as though he had been physically wounded and she sighed heavily. ¡°You can either move on from it or not, I don¡¯t care. It really can¡¯t be helped.¡± she shrugged as she sauntered away from them, but Greyson had other ideas as he followed her quickly, took hold of her arm and led her into a side room. In seconds Lexi found herself pinned against the wall with his body against hers, and caged between his arms, as Greyson dipped his head to her neck and inhaled deeply. ¡°Do you have any idea how f hard it is to resist taking you right here?¡± he murmured as Lexi shuddered in pleasure under the feeling of his l*ips grazing the hollow of her neck, ¡°you smell f*****g divine and the memory of that wet little p***y of yours quivering around my f*ingers as I f*inger f****d you in the gym is driving me crazy.¡± Lexi bit her l*ip as her arousal only grew, annoyed at her body betraying her yet again. Yet, the thought of both Greyson and Allen pleasuring her at the same time was an image that seemed to run through her mind at rming intervals. ¡°f*****g control yourself,¡± She hissed with a conviction that she didn¡¯t truly feel, ¡°Just because you are an animal, doesn¡¯t mean you have to act like one.¡± Greyson chuckled darkly as he leaned back and regarded her with eyes that were nothing more than ck orbs now, his feral nature gripping him tightly as he gazed down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about your desire to have your mates inside you, Lexi.¡± he murmured as he allowed his h*and to slip down her body and towards the area between her l*egs. ¡°I know that you would give anything to have us both here, wringing everybored breath and sweet little m*oan from between your l*ips,¡± he grinned as he pressed against her mound, his f*ingers perfectly positioned to apply pressure against her sensitive spot and sending a jolt of pleasure coursing through her. Lexi stopped the m*oan that threatened to spill from between her l*ips and smacked his h*and away, shoving him back yet again as he grinned at her. ¡°There¡¯s a time and a ce Greyson,¡± she snapped, ¡°I¡¯m not about to let you f**k me in such close proximity to so many people.¡± ¡°And what if I don¡¯t give you a choice, Lexi? The Lycan in me begs me to force you to submit¡­¡± he continued, his beastly nature obviously fully in control of him and clearly enjoying the hunt. ¡°Then it will be thest thing you ever do, Greyson. Do you understand?¡± Lexi snarled viciously, her eyes shing, ¡°If you are pleasuring me then it is only because I allow it, and if you ever try to take me without my consent I will end your life in seconds, are we clear?¡± Greyson paused, eyeing her appraisingly as Allen appeared in the doorway. ¡°I¡¯ve seen what she can do Greyson, and you¡¯ll regret it for all of the few seconds that you have left of your miserable existence whilst she burns you alive if you ever force yourself on her.¡± Allen snarled furiously, ¡°You are better than this Greyson, f*****g control yourself.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. They both watched cautiously as Greysons eyes swiveled between the angry ck pits of his Lycan and the usual hues of his eyes, as he struggled to push the urge away and eventually, the pits disappearedpletely. Greyson clenched his jaw tightly, a scowl etched deeply onto his face as he mumbled an apology and stormed out of the room. Lexi nced at Allen and sighed. ¡°What the f**k was that about?¡± ¡°Lycan¡¯s, Lexi, are far moreplex than any standard shifter. Their insatiable desire to possess and dominate through any means, although violence is usually favored heavily, outweighs any normal shred of reason. Why do you think there¡¯s so few of them left?¡± Allen grimaced, ¡°As much as we have to learn about Daemons, it seems you still have a lot to learn about the rest of us.¡± Chapter 287 These Six Will Help You Chapter 287 These Six Will Help You Allen and Lexi made their way back into the main room and quickly realized that Greyson was nowhere to be found. Lexi was a little embarrassed regarding the sympathetic nces and understanding smiles that many of the females here threw her way, but it also helped her feel a little better about the whole thing. Greyson had seemed so understanding and generally a nice guy when she had first met him, and she had quicklye to the conclusion that the part of him that was Lycan, the near feral, primal beast that lurked inside of him, was both terrifying and exhratingly exciting in it¡¯s dangerousness. As they chatted amongst themselves and Lexi listened to a discussion about the recent foray into the closest viges for supplies and rescue, the door to the stairwell opened and Lord Brarthroroz emerged with a deep scowl on his face. ¡°Where¡¯s Greyson?¡± He asked abruptly as he looked around expectantly for an answer. Title of the document ¡°He just stepped out for a few minutes Papa,¡± Lexi answered hastily as he snorted in disbelief. ¡°At a time like this?¡± He snapped irritably. Lexi wasn¡¯t sure how she was supposed to exin what had happened without outing him to her own father, but she felt the weight of everyone¡¯s stares as she desperately tried toe up with an excuse. ¡°Well¡­¡± she began, but was cut off by the door at the opposite end of the room opening, revealing a much calmer looking Greyson. ¡°I¡¯m here, sorry about that.¡± He said quickly as he locked eyes with Lexi momentarily while he approached the group, before tearing them away and focusing on Lord Brarthroroz again. ¡°Good! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise to have the Cambion¡¯s pass your people here, I¡¯d rather avoid any unpleasantness if possible so if you wouldn¡¯t mind vacating the area, just until their h*andlers have them out of here and on the way to cause mayhem at the containment facility, I would much appreciate it.¡± Lord Brarthroroz informed them off-h*andedly. Lexi, Allen and Greyson began to shepherd everyone outside and to a presumably safe distance as the Cambions and h*andlers moved past them in an almost perfect convoy. Lexi smiled ironically to herself as she watched both Allen¡¯s and Greyson¡¯s gaze zero in on a beautiful female, built like an absolute goddess as she strode confidently ahead, with a smoldering gaze cast towards where the shifters had assembled. They shifted ufortably on the spot as Lexi snorted when, with a quick nce, she noticed them hastily trying to cover their groins and hide their raging erections from view. She leaned in closely to Greyson¡¯s ear with a vengeful smirk on her face. ¡°Perhaps I should rage and hold you responsible for something that you have absolutely zero control over,¡± She purred quietly as Greyson¡¯s cheeks suddenly became furiously flushed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lexi. I didn¡¯t understand ¡­¡± he murmured softly as his eyes remained glued to the intoxicating allure of the female Cambion. ¡°There¡¯s a lot that you do not understand about daemons as a whole, Greyson, but what you should understand is the mate bond. The trust should be implicit and if you carry on the way that you are heading with your Alpha male and Lycan bulls*hit, then do not expect me to tolerate it without consequence.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± He ground out with a curt nod of his head. The h*andlers quickly diverted the Cambion¡¯s gaze, much to its disgust, and a seductive whisper rippled across the air that sent goosebumps down their spines. Lexi snorted. The single word,¡¯ y¡¯, dragged out breathlessly and dripping in desire and need held the promise of the best time of your life, but hid the secret of your death. The people at the containment facility wouldn¡¯t know what hit them. As Allen¡¯s and Greyson¡¯s locked stares were broken, they seemed to sag with relief, readjusting themselves ufortably, along with the rest of the males in the vicinity. ¡°What the f**k was that?¡± A male voice rose from behind them. ¡°A cambion.¡± Lexi answered simply, ¡°A well developed one at that. I won¡¯t go into further detail but it should be enough to know that what you think you wanted a few moments ago would have resulted in your death only momentster. Hence my father wanted those who would be affected to move to safety.¡± Lord Brarthroroz emerged from the building and gestured for them to return back to the safety of the building. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Now, I¡¯d like to introduce to the six man team that will be searching for the next entrance, and infiltrating the tunnels below as far as possible.¡± He said as the shifters assembled back inside and began going about their business as usual, ¡°If you would like to collect your teams and bring them downstairs, you¡¯ll be able to see who not to attack once we begin the assault.¡± Once the respective members who were nned to be part of the main assault were assembled, they followed Greyson down to where Lord Brarthroroz, Lexi and Allen were waiting, eyeing the six, very ordinary looking people beside them with suspicion. ¡°They don¡¯t look like anything special,¡± one of the guards at the front snorted, ¡°No offense, but they look far weaker than any of us. How are they supposed to¡­¡± His words were cut off as one of the mimics dashed forward with lightning speed and wrapped one h*and around his neck, lifting him effortlessly off the floor as it scratched its head. ¡°No offense taken, little wolf.¡± It purred dangerously as its features began to shift and change, melding to mirror the face of the guard that it held aloft perfectly, ¡°perhaps this little demonstration will convince you that Lord Brarthroroz is astute in his choices.¡± it continued with a smirk. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Lord Brarthroroz said calmly amidst a background of horrified gasps and murmurs. The mimic beamed widely, as it let go of the shifter and dropped him unceremoniously to the floor, where he clutched at his neck and growled weakly towards where the mimic had retreated. ¡°Oh, for f***s sake, pipe down puppy.¡± Lexi snapped irritably, ¡°You all really need to stop judging a book by its cover and actually trusting the people that your damn Alpha Queen has sent to help you.¡± ¡°These six will help you, and all wear an identifying choker around their necks with amber stones set in the horns that will carry the scent of one of your leaders, so that you can distinguish them easily. It is your choice who you choose to nominate. Whether it is Greyson, Allen or Lexi, the choice is yours. I would prefer it if you chose someone who didn¡¯t inspire the feeling of wanting to rip their faces off though.¡± Lord Brarthroroz smiled. The general consensus was that Greyson¡¯s scent would be preferential, as they had all been working under him for weeks at this point, and it was easily recognisable to all of the people assembled here. Once the amber had been scent marked by affixing a few of Greyson¡¯s hairs behind the setting, the mimic¡¯s were briefed on the locations and set off without further dy. ¡°Now what?¡± Lexi asked as she looked across at her father. ¡°Now we wait. In a few hours we will know whether or not we are entering one of the ruins and taking them by surprise, or whether or not we will have to mount a full offensive on the containment facility.¡± Lord Brarthroroz answered as his face settled into a grim expression that promised that either oue would see the end of something that should have finished long ago. Chapter 288 Special Brand of Vengeance Chapter 288 Special Brand of Vengeance In Lexi¡¯s opinion, waiting was always the hardest part of anything and she was well aware that patience was not her strong point. While everyone else sat waiting, chatting amongst themselves or poring over various maps and blueprints, she paced backward and forward restlessly. It seemed like forever since the teams had left them for their various assignments, but a quick nce at her watch told her that it had only been around an hour and a half. Greyson and Lord Brarthroroz were going over the briefings for the men who would be involved in the initial assault and although Greyson kept sending her furtive nces whenever he got the chance, she was still pissed with him. Title of the document She checked her watch again and sighed in frustration, half wishing that she was at least able to do something to take her mind off things instead of feeling like she was a spare piece in a colossally f****d up game of chess. Her head snapped across to where her father had suddenly stood up, moving away slightly from the group of men that had paused mid-discussion and now watched his every move just as eagerly as she did. The expressions on his face were familiar to Lexi, and she knew instantly that one of the parties that had been sent out was mind linking with him. She stepped towards him quickly, her stomach flipping in anticipation as his eyes rose to meet her gaze and he smiled softly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, it looks like we have a location for the main entrance,¡± he grinned sinisterly as excited hoots and shouts rose from the men and women. He strode across to the map that had been unfurled across the table and marked with the locations that Bartholomew had pointed out, as Lei practically ran to his side, and everyone else gathered round expectantly. ¡°Here,¡± he grunted gruffly as he jabbed a f*inger on the paper, ¡°Movement of the coven has already been confirmed and the team is about to enter and explore as far as they can without being discovered.¡± ¡°And the other sites?¡± Greyson asked with a frown, nowpletely focused on the task at h*and. ¡°This one is still sealed,¡± Lord Brarthroroz said, jabbing at a second location and watching as Greyson marked it off the map, ¡°But this one? The team is still yet to arrive. They encountered a small party of coven guards as they passed through the outskirts of the first site I showed you. They dispatched them easily enough, but it dyed them by another thirty minutes or so.¡± Greyson nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Okay. Well, seeing as how they are both along the same routes, I propose that we begin to ready our forces and set out. It should save us some time and allow us to rest close by for a short while before we begin our assault.¡± ¡°Are you not waiting for the reinforcements?¡± Lexi asked. ¡°They should be here in the next thirty minutes or so. It will take that time for everyone to gear up and set out though, plus I still need to make a quick check that the guards remaining here are well supplied too. I don¡¯t want them facing issues while we¡¯re gone if it¡¯s something that we could have fixed before leaving.¡± Greyson answered curtly, avoiding her eyes. Lexi felt the smallest trace of satisfaction curl its way inside of her at the sight of his obvious difort. It was important that he understood what she would, and would not ept from her mates and it seemed that he had finally gotten her message loud and clear. She had been curious though, whilst her mind worked obsessively on overthinking the whole incident with him. She had loved the thrill and domineering aspect of their encounter in the gym, it had taken her by surprise quite honestly, but the threat of him forcing himself upon her here? No. That would NOT be happening and she would NOT be the meek and demure mate that a Lycan preferred. She had no desire to roll over and be protected. f**k that. She could take care of herself without anyone else¡¯s help and she had no intentions of changing her entire personality just to please some guy who wanted to bury his d**k inside of her and beat his chest like a damn animal. After a short conversation with Allen though, minutes before he had disappeared briefly to check on the updates from the Enve, she hade to realize that by her standards at least, Lycan¡¯s in general were colossal d***s. She understood that Greyson was clearly different from the standard Lycans that Allen had spoken about, discussing briefly their preference for seclusion and general refusal to mix with other species. There were exceptions, of course, Greyson clearly being one of them, but his dark nature remained essentially the same, even if it was somewhat tempered. She watched him like a hawk as he stood and made his way out of the room still avoiding her gaze, before snorting quietly to herself and smirking. That was nothing she couldn¡¯t tame though, given enough time, and he was already learning that what he might have gotten away with, with a weaker willed mate, certainly wasn¡¯t going to wash with Lexi. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Lord Brarthroroz asked quietly as people began moving away to make their preparations, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but notice a little¡­ tension, between the two of you.¡± He continued, jutting his chin in the direction that Greyson had left. ¡°Nothing that a swift kick to the balls won¡¯t fix if it happens again, Papa,¡± Lexi smiled sweetly and he chuckled in response. ¡°As long as you¡¯re sure. Are you sure that you¡¯re up for joining the assault?¡± He asked as a look of concern crossed his face. Lexi nodded firmly. ¡°After everything that those f*uc*kers have done, there¡¯s nothing that would stop me from meting out my own special brand of vengeance.¡± She grinned as her eyes shed menacingly. ¡°Very well,¡± Lord Brarthroroz nodded, ¡°I would prefer it if you stayed close to either myself or Allen and Greyson then, not that I doubt your abilities, but purely because I don¡¯t want your ¡®own special brand of vengeance¡¯ to overwhelm you. You still need practice and as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware, the more your souls feed on the lives they take, the stronger they get.¡± Lexi grunted in response and begrudgingly acknowledged that her father had a point. Giving in to the call of her soul¡¯s magick would result in her making quick work of her enemies, but would also mean that she put the lives of her team at risk, and she didn¡¯t want that. ¡°Then let¡¯s make the necessary preparations and get moving. The sooner we get there, the sooner that I can get my h*ands on my traitorous brother.¡± Lord Brarthroroz snarled. Chapter 289 Yes Commander Chapter 289 Yes Commander They approached the outer ring of the crumbled defenses of the overgrown ruin, moving as stealthily as they possibly could. Lord Brarthroroz had been good enough to extend a barrier around the group that would keep the noise of their movement muffled and the team hidden from sight, but it was only really effective if there was no one close by to see the movements of the undergrowth around them. So far, they hadn¡¯te across any scouting parties as they moved and it had mostly been in sailing. Lord Brarthroroz led the group with Lexi, Allen and Greyson behind him, and the rest of the ranked wolves and fighters spread across in groups of five as they walked. Title of the document As they drew closer and began to set up a field base and perimeter under the cover of the surrounding forest, Lord Brarthroroz moved a little further forward to rendezvous with the Mimic¡¯s that had been waiting patiently for their arrival. The other ruin they had been waiting to hear back on had turned out to be unupied, and that team had begun to circle back, agreeing to rendezvous with the assault force and lend what support and aid they could. They had also received gleeful reports back from the h*andlers of the Cambion¡¯s who had been dispatched to the Containment facility. They had managed to rescue a few shifters that had originally been part of Greyson¡¯s team, but had been taken prisoner early on in the days before the expedition had managed to set up the defenses for their base of operations. Although they were still in the process of clearing the various levels, the h*andlers assure Lord Brarthroroz that the Cambion¡¯s were quite literally having the time of their lives with their victims, and the people that had been rescued so far had been escorted back to the perimeter without incident, and collected by the medical teams to arrange transportation back to the Enve. Lexi helped unload some of the equipment as others began to set up the medical tents andmand center, with Greyson and Allen assisting in everything that they could. She could feel Greyson¡¯s eyes watching her as she moved around, but now was not the time to discuss personal issues between them and as he finally plucked up the courage to approach her, she sighed internally. ¡°Lexi¡­¡± ¡°Look, you had all the time in the world to discuss this on the way here. Now is not the time.¡± She snapped as she stacked another box of medical supplies on the ground in the designated tent. ¡°I know,¡± He said hastily, clearly struggling to stop himself from reaching out to her, ¡°I just wanted to apologize for¡­letting my urges control me. I never wanted to be that way. That¡¯s why I left¡­well, nevermind that. We can talk about itter. I just want you to know that I¡¯m sorry and I don¡¯t ever want to hurt you. If it ever gets to that point¡­ ¡° He trailed off, leaving his meaning clear. An awkward silence passed between them as Lexi eyed him shrewdly. ¡°Noted.¡± She said coldly, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°No, I just.. didn¡¯t want to go into this without making things right beforeh*and.¡± He mumbled as he hung his head and his shoulders drooped. ¡°Right?¡± Lexi snorted, ¡°Do you really think this apology will make it right? Because it won¡¯t. It¡¯s a start for sure, but you have a metric f*uc*k-ton of making up to do after all of this over, boy.¡± ¡°Boy?¡± Greyson blinked in confusion as Lexi sneered at him distastefully. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, boy.¡± She reaffirmed, ¡°No man would ever dream of treating their soul mate that way, and the ones that do¡­well let¡¯s just say that there¡¯s a special ce in hell reserved just for them to experience everything that they put their mates through for themselves, with glorious attention to detail.¡± Greyson swallowed nervously and nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± He murmured as he jammed his h*ands into his pocket and nced back at where Lord Brarthroroz was making his way back to the camp. ¡°Good!¡± Lexi said brightly, ¡°Now, can we get back to focusing on the task at h*and please? I never thought I¡¯d say this, but I¡¯ve had my fill of drama and gossip for a lifetime, and I¡¯m quite looking forward to melting the faces of Narcissa and Ada, just for being slimy f*uc*kers and managing to find a way out of answering for their crimes..¡± Greyson cracked a small smile that matched Lexi¡¯s and they began to walk towards her father who had re-entered the makeshift camp, bringing the two mimics with him. After grabbing a quick bite to eat and refilling their water bottles, they gathered in the hastily erected command tent and listened carefully to what the mimic scouts had to say. ¡°The tunnel¡¯s really aren¡¯t asplex as some of the structures that we¡¯ve seen before, but they are busy on the inside in all of the branches,¡± one of the Mimic¡¯s exined patiently, ¡°If you can imagine an ant hill¡­it¡¯s very much the same.¡± ¡°We followed the first four branches but they didn¡¯t seem to lead anywhere other than to sleeping quarters and various rooms for their day to day needs. The main bulk of the activity seems to be from beyond the main chamber which you¡¯ll get to if you follow the main tunnel that you first enter into.¡± The second mimic advised as they quickly sketched a loose map on the nk pad of paper they had given him. ¡°Is there anything we should be concerned about in the main chamber?¡± Greyson asked, his face focused in a serious scowl. ¡°The scent of decaying flesh hangs in the air throughout, but it is strongest towards the back of the main chamber. There are three doors at the back end, two of them are heavily guarded and we thought it best not to draw attention to our presence by attempting to pass.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Greyson frowned as Lord Brarthroroz waved his h*and dismissively. ¡°I can clear one set of guards while Lexi clears the others,¡± Lord Brarthroroz said in an unconcerned tone, ¡°We will just need a few of you to ensure that we are not attacked so that we can focus on the groups.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Greyson nodded as he cast his eyes around those assembled, ¡°Allen and I will move forward with Lexi and Lord Brarthroroz. We¡¯ll need possibly four more to ensure that we aren¡¯t surprised during the attack.¡± An ocean of h*ands rose, all of them eager to assist and Lexi found herself flooded with a feeling that she could only describe as pride. Were all these men and women truly willing to protect her and her father with their lives? It all seemed a little surreal to her, especially after the years she had spent being looked down on. As much as she hated to admit it, she actually felt a little emotional and had to bite the inside of her l*ip to try and stop her from spilling the tears that were rapidly welling up in her eyes. She focused on the sound of Greyson and her father selecting the final members of their team to distract herself and suddenly found her h*and encased by another. She turned and saw Allen standing stoically at her side, his facial expression not betraying a thing as he squeezed her h*and tightly, letting her know that he was there for her. It should have calmed her, but instead, she felt her throat be tight as she fought the sob of gratitude that threatened to break free. ¡°Excellent, the rest of you will split into four groups,¡± Greyson stated as he began exining their n of attack and gesturing to the crude map in front of them. ¡°Groups one and two will split down the tunnel branches with group one splitting to clear those on the left, and group two to clear those on the right. Group three and four will follow us through the main corridor and progress to the main chamber. Once we¡¯ve eliminated the guards, well assess the situation and move forward from there, but the first priority is to clear to the chamber, understood?¡± A chorus of ¡°Yes Commander!¡± rose from the men and women, and the sound gave rise to a cascade of goosebumps that erupted across Lexi¡¯s skin. She was fully aware that she had never shied away from confrontation, but this feeling as they stood on the cusp of battle was intoxicating. Lexi knew with certainty then, that if her best friend, the Alpha Queen ever called for her to fight in her name, she would dive headfirst into the conflict without hesitation. She felt more alive than she ever had before and her souls hummed with excitement within her. Soon, both her lust for revenge and her souls insatiable thirst would be sated and the thought filled her with radiant joy. Chapter 290 Ada?! Chapter 290 Ada?! With the groups positioned in ce behind a crumbling wall and covered by Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s cloaking, they waited for the entrance of the ruin to clear of the few coven members that had appeared outside and stood chatting mindlessly. Once they disappeared inside again, Lord Brarthroroz nced back at the people waiting behind him with a smirk, lifted his h*and and motioned for them to advance. Lexi¡¯s heart was beating wildly in her chest with excitement without a trace of fear as they crept over the remaining distance between them and the entrance, making their way quietly down the remains of the crumbling staircase and onto the dirt trodden walkway that cut below the ground floor of the ruins and into the gaping maw of the entrance to the cave system. They managed to reach the first branches of the main passageway and the assigned groups split off from the main party and advanced down the tunnels. The muted sounds of the first violent confrontations echoed within the tunnels and Lexi felt sure her heart would smash through her chest with the excited pounding as they moved further forward. Title of the document Only when they reached the second branch of the cavern and the groups began to move off, did they cross paths with a very surprised looking group of coven members. They screamed in fury as they ran towards Lord Brarthroroz¡¯s cloaking and as they broke through they froze momentarily in surprise at the towering form that stood before them with a malicious grin on his face, and nked by a small army. Even as they gathered their wits about them, they didn¡¯t have chance to act because with a simple abrupt lift of his h*and that sliced through the air, they were flung upwards into the roof of the cavern, their heads connecting with the slimy rock with a sickening crunch before they fell to the floor. ¡°Four down and the rest of a coven to go?¡± Lord Brarthrorozmented lightly as he strode forwards, ¡°They broke through the cloaking though so now it has broken. Prepare to meet resistance and be ready to fight back.¡± He continued casually as he stepped over the heap of bodies that were slowly oozing blood across the passageway. Allen and Greyson nced at each other as they increased their pace to keep up with Lexi and her father and subtly shared a concerned expression as they took in Lexi¡¯s expression of morbid delight and her hauntingly lit eyes, one eye a furious crimson fire and the other an ethereal electric blue and green swirling storm. Small skirmishes broke out around them as members of their party rushed forward to meet the attacks that now began toe from all sides, and the air filled with the furious growls, snarls and screams of the shifters and their prey. The scent of blood began to fill the air and Lexi inhaled deeply. Even the stench of rotting flesh that assaulted them as soon as they entered the cavern did nothing to diminish the look of demonic delight on her face as she and her father ran to the middle of the enormous cavern that had opened up around them. ¡°Pity,¡± Lord Brarthroroz grunted as he took in the sight of the eightrge daemons that had been standing in front of the doors on both sides and were now barreling towards them furiously, ¡°This will actually require a little effort on our part.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Allen and Greyson looked towards the figures barreling towards them with a mixture of horror and disgust. They were roughly the same size as Lord Brarthroroz as he was now, with mostly humanoid figures, yet the heads of what looked like bulls. Lexi snorted as she raised her arms towards the closest aggressors and two of them froze, before immting instantly on the spot. ¡°f*****g minotaurs,¡± She mumbled as she turned her attention to one that had effortlessly swept to wolves to the side with his abnormallyrge axe, sending them yelping across the floor and mming into the wall. She could feel her souls surging together, twisting their energies around each other as she directed them outwards, never melding together but desperately wanting to. She flicked her wrist as the minotaurs arm jerked to the side and he looked at it with what would pass as surprise, before she brought her arm in a violent arc and the creature watched helplessly as it embedded its axe deeply in its own skull, before dropping to the floor, twitching. ¡°Three down already Papa,¡± sheughed, as the corpse of the minotaur burst into mes and she shuddered pleasurably, ¡°Are you keeping up?¡± ¡°Why do you always insist on making things into apetition?¡± Her father snorted as he dispatched the third and watched as Lexi directed the final two to run at each other, their axes raised before simultaneously bringing their axes in opposing, sweeping arcs and slicing cleanly through each other¡¯s necks. Lord Brarthroroz turned to his daughter with a raised eyebrow as the heads rolled across the floor and a white, misty substance rose from the two minotaurs that had fallen and flowed towards Lexi, wrapping itself around her arms and seemingly absorbing into her skin. ¡°Five to three Papa, I win,¡± She smirked triumphantly as he rolled his eyes. ¡°I hope you¡¯re keeping track Lexi,¡± Lord Brarthroroz warned as he wagged a f*inger at her, ¡°Do not allow one to feed more than the other, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I know, Papa. Bnce for the souls. I got it.¡± She grinned as the sounds of battle began to fade around them. ¡°Did she just¡­¡± Greyson asked quietly as Allen nodded and pped him on the back, already anticipating his question. ¡°Absorb their lifeforce and feast on their souls?¡± he murmured quietly as he locked eyes with Greyson, ¡°yeah¡­pretty much. Wee to the weird and wonderful world of our mate and her insatiable souls.¡± With the main chamber clear and more of their party beginning to filter down to them with the tunnels and entrance now secured, their attack force waited patiently for their next orders. Lord Brarthroroz strode forward a few paces and frowned as he focused intently on each door for a few moments before returning to the group. ¡°The door to the left ¡­I¡¯m not sure whatys behind there but my best guess is that it extends further inwards into the heart of these ruins. I would suggest sending two of the mimics for support with a small force to explore a little way.¡± Lord Brarthroroz advised, his face serious, ¡°There may be cells beyond¡­ but I cannot say for sure.¡± ¡°The door to the right¡­ I am certain they hold a flesh crafter there,¡± Lord Brarthroroz continued with a growl, ¡°The stench of rotting flesh emanates from there so it is possible you will encounter greater resistance there if there are¡­ abominations remaining.¡± ¡°As for the door in the middle,¡± Lord Brarthroroz sneered as his face darkened, ¡°The scent of Eromaug is heaviest there. That door is mine.¡± Greyson nodded, still clearly a little shell shocked that his fated mate ate souls to feed her own souls, but cleared his throat and did his best to present a normal front to his men. ¡°Okay, divide into three groups, two of them with mimics please. The men assigned to Lord Brarthroroz and Lexi will remain the same, unless you are injured and in which case we¡¯ll swap you out, and the group with no mimics among them will advance with us.¡± The party efficiently did as he asked, the mimics joining their groups without needing to be directed and Greyson nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Group one will head towards the door on the left, Group two to the left. The third group¡­¡± Greyson began before his orders were interrupted by the sound of a door scraping open. They turned as one to face the sound, revealing the middle door that had cracked open slightly as a small figure emerged with her head down, clearly not realizing the predicament they were about to find themselves in. As soon as they raised their head, their eyes widened in shock and fear as they took in the size of the force before them. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be f*****g kidding me,¡± Lexi scoffed as her eyes shed dangerously. ¡°Ada?!¡± CHAPTER 291 Put.Her.Down ?CHAPTER 291 Put.Her.Down. Before anyone could stop her Lexi snarled viciously as she broke away from the group and raced towards the doorway where a terrified Ada stood frozen to the spot, her arms wrapped protectively around her swollen stomach. She could hear the distant shouts of Allen and Greyson, and the deep growl of displeasure from her father but right now, she didn''t give a fuck. This arrogant little bitch was half the cause of all of the problems that her best friend had faced, and the cause of her misery growing up...there was no way that she was going to let her just scuny off back to whatever rat hole she had crawled out of Her eyes red even brighter as she reached for Ada''s ragged cloak fastened tightly at her neck and wrenched her violently forward, her face centimeters from Lexi''s. Ada whimpered helplessly at the sight of her malevolent grin and wrapped her arms around her belly tighter. "Please..." Ada whispered, swallowing nervously as Lexi tipped her head back andughed. "Please?" Lexi let loose a cruel, mockingugh as she narrowed her eyes at her. "You never listened to Ann when she asked you to stop, did you?" she hissed furiously. She could vividly hear the sobs of Ann pleading with her when they were all children, just to leave her alone, and stop her constant torment. She had given up asking, pleading with her to stop as they reached their mid teens. She had learned to suffer it all in silence, with Lexi being the only one that had ever seen the raw side of Ann, the silent huping sobs as she clenched her fists angrily at her side, wanting desperately to retaliate but knowing that her father would always, always take Ada''s side. And Lexi had hated her for it. "You don''t understand, my mother.." she whimpered. "Fuck you and your mother, you heartless little whore," Lexi hissed as she grabbed a fistfull of Ada''s hair and yanked it back harshly, Ada''s yelp of fear eliciting a delicious shiver up Lexis spine. "Lexi..." Lord Brarthroroz growled from behind them as Lexi tensed briefly, her smile disappearing for a split second as her zing eyes dimmed slightly, but then her grin returned as she gripped her even lighter. A low warning rumble from behind her, which she knew belonged to her father made her sigh heavily and roll her eyes to the ceiling "She deserves this Papa." Lexi hissed vehemently, not taking her eyes away from Ada''s fear stricken orbs. "She may... but her child does not," he growled from behind her as Lexi huffed irritably. Put.Her.Down." "So she can fucking run away and warn them?!" Lexi snarled over her shoulder at him as Ada grasped at the hand gripping her cloak. "I can help... if you''ll let me..." she pleaded desperately, dropping her voice to barely above a whisper, "I don''t want to be here. My child..." Lexi turned back to her and practically hissed in Ada''s face as her father''s arm dropped down firmly on her shoulder, and reluctantly, she uncurled her fingers from the material of her cloak and pushed her away. She deserves death Papa, Lexi snapped as she stomped past him furiously "And it wille to us all, daughter of mine," Lord Brarthroroz snapped as he reached out and pulled her back to face him, "Yet the child she grows within her is not at fault, and you would have the blood of an innocent on your hands..as well as it''s soul." A brief silence passed between the two of them as his eyes seemed to bore into her. "And that would change you beyond all recognition, daughter. It is not something that I, nor your mates will be able to take from you, and it will eat you alive until there is only darkness and torment." Lord Brarthroroz hissed ominously, "Eromaug is living proof of one who chose his destiny through anger, and has lived with the consequences ever since." Lexi blinked up at him in surprise as he released her roughly and turned towards Ada raising an arm toy his hand on her shoulder gently, even as she flinched away. She retreated sullenly to where Allen and Greyson stood a few steps away, unable to hear the conversation that her father was holding with Ada. Neither one of them dared to risk asking if she was okay purely due to the murderous rage on her face and the seething aura that emanated darkly from around her. Eventually Lord Brarthroroz made his way back to them, with Ada staying slightly behind as she watched them warily, her arms still sped around her bump.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "The doors behind her lead to Eromaug''s chamber." Lord Brarthroroz began before Lexi''s disdainful huff interrupted him loudly and his gaze rested on her momentarily. "And you believe what that witch will tell you so readily? Without question?! How do you know that she isn''t lying through her teeth?!" Lexi gritted out suspiciously. "She does not reek of deception, daughter, that is why I take her words so freely. "Lord Brarthroroz exined patiently as Lexi snarled in response. "You do not know that! Both she and her mother are masters of deception! They tricked the shifters...'' "Enough," Lord Brarthroroz hissed furiously, his eyes shing dangerously as he narrowed them towards his daughter, "Do you really think that I am no better than these....little shifters? I, who have been in this world centuries longer than any of them? Do you not believe that the wisdom of the centuries I have umted does not outstrip that of these young shifters of this realm?" Lexi swallowed nervously at her fathers words, the fire of fury in her heart diminishing almost instantly at the fury and disappointment in his eyes. She took a steadying breath as both Allen and Greysonid a hand on her back and she felt their calming influence quench the rage inside of her. She met her fathers eyes and nodded silently before sending a re towards Ada, but she said nothing more. "As I was saying," Lord Brathroroz said quietly, dragging his eyes from his daughter and ncing at the shifters assembled around them, ''The door behind us leads to Eromaug''s chamber. He is currently...in a state of rest. The door to the left leads further into the coven''s quarters, and the door to the right does indeed lead to one of their flesh crafter''s workshops." "And what of her whore of a mother?" Lexi hissed, ''She is not...as she once was." When we returned, Eromaug punished her," Ada offered in a tremulous voice as she stepped forwards hesitantly, "He changed her to something between a wraith and..a banshee, I think. She was cold and cruel before, but now?" Ada snorted softly as she shook her head, "Now she holds no emotion whatsoever." Lord Brarthroroz grunted as a dark look crossed his face. Then she will be in his chambers with him somewhere. They exist only to serve. Once killed they will return to the being that owns their souls and after a time, will reappear, ready to serve once more." "So what you''re saying is, the only way to kill her, is to kill Eromaug?" Greyson asked, horrified that this daemon could raise a small army that was simply unkible. "Exactly that." Lord Branthroroz smirked as he turned to face the doors darkly, "I would suggest that you wait out here Ada, I do not expect that we will be long and I will not have your blood on my hands." Chapter 291 ? CHAPTER 291 Put.Her.Down. Before anyone could stop her Lexi snarled viciously as she broke away from the group and raced towards the doorway where a terrified Ada stood frozen to the spot, her arms wrapped protectively around her swollen stomach. She could hear the distant shouts of Allen and Greyson, and the deep growl of displeasure from her father but right now, she didn''t give a fuck. This arrogant little bitch was half the cause of all of the problems that her best friend had faced, and the cause of her misery growing up... there was no way that she was going to let her just scurry off back to whatever rat hole she had crawled out of. Her eyes red even brighter as she reached for Ada''s ragged cloak fastened tightly at her neck and wrenched her violently forward, her face centimeters from Lexi''s. Ada whimpered helplessly at the sight of her malevolent grin and wrapped her arms around her belly tighter. "Please..." Ada whispered, swallowing nervously as Lexi tipped her head back andughed. "Please?" Lexi let loose a cruel, mockingugh as she narrowed her eyes at her. "You never listened to Ann when she asked you to stop, did you?" she hissed furiously. She could vividly hear the sobs of Ann pleading with her when they were all children, just to leave her alone, and stop her constant torment. She had given up asking, pleading with her to stop as they reached their mid teens. She had learned to suffer it all in silence, with Lexi being the only one that had ever seen the raw side of Ann, the silent huping sobs as she clenched her fists angrily at her side, wanting desperately to retaliate but knowing that her father would always, always take Ada''s side And Lexi had hated her for it. "You don''t understand, my mother..." she whimpered. "Fuck you and your mother, you heartless little whore," Lexi hissed as she grabbed a fistfull of Ada''s hair and yanked it back harshly, Ada''s yelp of fear eliciting a delicious shiver up Lexi''s spine. "Lexi..." Lord Brarthroroz growled from behind them as Lexi tensed briefly, her smile disappearing for a split second as her zing eyes dimmed slightly, but then her grin returned as she gripped her even tighter. A low waming rumble from behind her, which she knew belonged to her father made her sigh heavily and roll her eyes to the ceiling "She deserves this Papa." Lexi hissed vehemently, not taking her eyes away from Ada''s fear stricken crbs. "She may... but her child does not," he growled from behind her as Lexi huffed irritably, Put.Her.Down. "So she can fucking run away and warn them?!" Lexi snarled over her shoulder at him as Ada grasped at the hand gripping her cloak. "I can help... if you''ll let me.." she pleaded desperately, dropping her voice to barely above a whisper, "I don''t want to be here. My child... Lexi turned back to her and practically hissed in Ada''s face as her father''s arm dropped down firmly on her shoulder, and reluctantly, she uncurled her fingers from the material of her cloak and pushed her away. "She deserves death Papa, Lexi snapped as she stomped past him furiously "And it wille to us all, daughter of mine," Lord Brarthroroz snapped as he reached out and pulled her back to face him, "Yet the child she grows within her is not at fault, and you would have the blood of an innocent on your hands...as well as it''s soul." A brief silence passed between the two of them as his eyes seemed to bore into her. "And that would change you beyond all recognition, daughter. It is not something that I, nor your mates will be able to take from you, and it will eat you alive until there is only darkness and torment." Lord Brarthroroz hissed ominously, "Eromaug is living proof of one who chose his destiny through anger, and has lived with the consequences ever since." Lexi blinked up at him in surprise as he released her roughly and tumed towards Ada raising an arm toy his hand on her shoulder gently, even as she flinched away. She retreated sullenly to where Allen and Greyson stood a few steps away, unable to hear the conversation that her father was holding with Ada. Neither one of them dared to risk asking if she was okay purely due to the murderous rage on her face and the seething aura that emanated darkly from around her. Eventually Lord Brarthroroz made his way back to them, with Ada staying slightly behind as she watched them warily, her arms still sped around her bump. "The doors behind her lead to Eromaug''s chamber. Lord Brarthroroz began before Lexi''s disdainful huff interrupted him loudly and his gaze rested on her momentarily. "And you believe what that witch will tell you so readily? Without question?! How do you know that she isn''t lying through her teeth?!" Lexi gritted out suspiciously. "She does not reek of deception, daughter, that is why I take her words so freely." Lord Brarthroroz exined patiently as Lexi snarled in response. "You do not know that! Both she and her mother are masters of deception! They tricked the shifters..." "Enough," Lord Brarthroroz hissed furiously, his eyes shing dangerously as he narrowed them towards his daughter, "Do you really think that I am no better than these....little shifters? I, who have been in this world centuries longer than any of them? Do you not believe that the wisdom of the centuries I have umted does not outstrip that of these young shifters of this realm?" Lexi swallowed nervously at her fathers words, the fire of fury in her heart diminishing almost instantly at the fury and disappointment in his eyes. She took a steadying breath as both Allen and Greysonid a hand on her back and she felt their calming influence quench the rage inside of her. She met her fathers eyes and nodded silently before sending a re towards Ada, but she said nothing more. "As I was saying," Lord Brathroroz said quietly, dragging his eyes from his daughter and ncing at the shifters assembled around them, "The door behind us leads to Eromaug''s chamber. He is currently...in a state of rest. The door to the left leads further into the coven''s quarters, and the door to the right does indeed lead to one of their flesh crafter''s workshops." "And what of her whore of a mother?" Lexi hissed, "She is not...as she once was." When we returned, Eromaug punished her," Ada offered in a tremulous voice as she stepped forwards hesitantly, "He changed her to something between a wraith and...a banshee, I think. She was cold and cruel before, but now?" Ada snorted softly as she shook her head, "Now she holds no emotion whatsoever." Lord Brarthroroz grunted as a dark look crossed his face. "Then she will be in his chambers with him somewhere. They exist only to serve. Once killed they will return to the being that owns their souls and after a time, will reappear, ready to serve once more." "So what you''re saying is, the only way to kill her, is to kill Eromaug?" Greyson asked, horrified that this daemon could raise a small army that was simply unkible. "Exactly that." Lord Brarthroroz smirked as he turned to face the doors darkly, "I would suggest that you wait out here Ada, I do not expect that we will be long and I will not have your blood on my hands."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!